See other formats

Full text of "Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



[ Xo. 7. ] 

JOURNAL 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



JUNE, 1881. 



rUBLlSHED UALF-YEARLY 



SIXGAPORE : 

rm>TKD AT TUt: GOVEUXMENT Pl{lNTI>'0 OfFJCE. 
1881. 



Agents of the Society: 
Loudou & America, ..TbCdneu&Co. | Paris,... Eune^st Leboui & Cib. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Page. 
List uf Members, ... ... ... ... v. 

rruceediiigs, General Meeting, 8th Mareb, 1S80, ... viii. 

Dv., do., 14tb September, 1880, ... ix. 

Do., Annual General Meeting, Ith Februar}', 1881, x. 

Couneil's Annual Keport for 188U, ... ... xii. 

Treasurer's Keport for 1880, ... ... ... xv. 



Some Account of the Mining Districts of Lower Perak, by 

J. Erringioa de hidioix, ... ... ... 1 

Tiie Folldore of tlie Malays, by \\\ K. MoxiccU, ... 11 

Notes (HI tlio Riiinfall of Singajjore, by J, J. L, Wheai/ey, 31 

Journal of a Voyage through the Straits of Malacca on an 
Expedition to the Molucca Islands, by Ca/>/ani Walter 
Canljield Lennoi), ... ... ... 51 

A Sketch of the Career of the late James RiciiAitDsoN 

J A){} ky, hy J, Turnhull Thomson, ... ... 75 

Memorandum on the Various Tribes inhabiting Pcnang 

and rrovince Wclleslcy, by J. R. Logan, ... 83 






THE 

STRAITS BRANCH 



OP THK 



ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 

PATRON : 

lli« Excellencv Sir Fhederick Aloysius Weld. K.c;M.a. 



COUNCIL FOR 1881. 

TliP Ilon'ble Cecil Clementi Smith, c.m.o.. Prenident. 

E. BiEBER, ISnquire, ll.d., Vice-President. Singapore. 

G. W. Lavixo, Eaquire, Vice-P resident, Penany, 

Y. A. SwETTENiiAM, Es(|Uirc, llonororij Secretary. 

Eowrx KoEK, Escjuire, Ronorary Treasurer. 

y, B. Denxys, Esquire, Pir. D., 

"W. Kwonx. EBqiiire. 

C\ Strinoet?, Esquire. V Coffncillorg. 

W. A. Pickering, Esquire, 

Bennett Pell, Esquire. 



MEMBERS FOR 1881. 



Adahson, Mr. W. 
Ay SON, Mr. A. 
AbM STRONG, Mr. A. 

Baumoabten, Mr. C. 
Bentlet, Mr. H. E. 
Bebnard, Mr. F. Gt, 
Biggs, Eevd. L. C. 
BiBCH, Mr. E. W. 
Birch, Mr. J. K. 
Bond, The Hon'ble I. S. 
BouLTBEE, Mr. F. E. 
Bbown, Mr. D. 
Bbown, Mr. L. C. 
Bbuce, Mr. RoBT. R. 
Bbussel, Mr. J. 

BUBKINSHAW, Mr. J. 

Cabgill, Mr. T. 
Cavenagh, General Orfeub 
Cobnelius, Mr. B. M. A. 
Cuff, Mr. J. C. 

Dalmann, Mr. C. B. 
Daly, Mr. D. D. 
Denison, Mr. N. 
Douglas, Mr. B. 
Doyle, Mr. P. 
Duff, Mr. A. 
DuNLOP, Major S., b.a. 
DuNLOP, Mr. C. 
DuNLOP, Mr. C. J. T. 

Emmebson, Mr. C. 
Evebett, Mr. A . Habt 

Favbe, Revd. L'Abbc (Hono- 
rary Member.) 
Febguson, Mr. A. M., Jr. 
Festa, The Chevalier 
Frank, Mr. H. 
Fbaser, Mr. J. 

GiLFILLAN, Mr. S. 
Glinz, Mr. C. 
Gomes, Ri^vd. W. H. 



Gbaham, The Hon'ble JAVEa 
Gbay, Mr. a. 

Hebvey, The Hon'ble D. F. A. 

Hebwig, Mr. H. 

Hewetson, Mr. II. 

Hill, Mr. E. C. 

Hole, Mr. W. 

Hose, The Ven'ble Archdeacon 

G. F, 
Hullett, Mr. R. W. 

Ibbahim bin Abdullah, Mr. 

Innes, Mr. J. 

Ibving, The Hon'ble C. J. 

Jago, Colonel J. 
JoAQUiM, Mr. J. P. 
JoHOB, H. H. The Maharaja 
of, (Honorary Member.) 

Kehding, Mr. F. 
Keb, Mr. T. Rawson 
Kynnebsley, Mr. C. W. S. 

Lamb, The Hon'ble J. 
Lambebt, Mr. G. R. 
Lambebt, Mr. J. R. 
Leech, Mr. H. W. C. 
Leicesteb, Mr. A. W. M. 
Logan, Mr. D. 
Low, Mr. Hugh, c.m.q. 

Maack, Mr. H. F. 
Mack AY, Revd. J. Abebioh 
MacLavebty, Mr. G. 
M.vN, General H. 
Mansfield, Mr. G. 
Maxwell, Sir Peteb Benson 
Maxwell, Mr. F. 
Maxwell, Mr. Robt. W. 
Maxwell, Mr. W. E. 
Mikluho-Maclay, Baron, 

(Honorary Member.) 
Milleb, Mr. James 
3IonAMED bin Mabooh, Mr. 



MEMBERS F0£ 1881. 



Vll 



MouAHKi) Satjd, Mr. 
MuHBT, Mr. O. 

NoRONUA, Mr. H. L. 
Nut, Mr. P. 

O'BRiKy, Mr. H. A. 
Obd, General Sir Uabuy 
St.Geobge 

Palobave, Mr. Giffobd, (Ho- 
norary Member.) 
Paul, Mr. W. F. B. 
Pebham, Eevd. J., (Honorary 
Member.) 

Read, Mr. W. H. 
Eeii£, Mr. G. A. 
Enw, Mr. Edmoxd 
Bitteb, Mr. E. 
Ross, Mr. J. D., Jr. 
RowKLL, Dr. T. I. 

Sabawak, H. H. The Raja of, 

(Honorary Member.) 
8CHAAL,T£, Mr. M. 
8ouei>'dbo Mohun Tagobe, 

Raja, MuH. D. 

SCHOMBUBGK, Mr. C. 

Sebgel. Mr. V. 

Shelfokd, TheHon'blc Thomas 



Skinxeb, The Hou'bl© A. M. 

SoHST, Mr. T. 

Stiven, Mr. R. G. 

Syed Abdullah bin Omae ai. 

Ju5ied, Mr. 
Sted Mohamed bin al Sa- 

GOFF, Mr. 
Syebs, Mr. H. C. 
Sym:e8, Mr. R. L. 



Talbot, Mr. A. P. 
Tan Kim Cheng, Mr. 
Taylou, Mr. J. E. 
Thomson, Mr. J. T. 
ToLsoN, Mr. G. P. 
Tbachsleb, Mr. H. 
Teeacheb, The Hon*blo W. H. 
Tbebing, Dr. C. 
Tbubneb <& Co., Messrs. 



Vaughan, Mr. H. C. 
Vebmont, Mr. J. M. B. 



Walkeb, Liout. R. S. Y, 
Wheatley, Mr. J. J. L. 
Wyneken, Mr. R. 



Zemke, Mr. P. 



There are also 16 subscribers in London who obtain the Journal 
through Messrs. Trubneb & Co., but their names are not known in 
Singapore. 



PKOCESDINOS. 



ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING 

HELD 

(by the courtesf/ of the Committee of the Chamber of Commerce) 

AT THE 

SINGAPORE EXCHANGE 

OK 

FlilDAT, THE 4th FEBKUAEY, 1881. 



Pees EXT : 
The Ven'ble Archdeacon G. F. Hose, m.a., President, 
F. A. SwETTENHAM, Esquiro, Honorary Secretary. 
Edwin Kork, Esquire, Honorary Treasurer, 
E. BiEBEB, Esquire, ll.d. 
W. Kbohn, Esquire. 
A. Dupp, Esquire. 
T. Caroill, Esquire. 

and 
Numerous Members and Visitors. 

The Minutes of the last Meeting are read and confirmed. 

The President explains the object of the present Meeting. 

The following gentlemen, recommended by the Council, are 
elected Members : — 

General Okfeue Cavenaoh. 
The Rev. J. Abebigh Mackay. 
Mr. V. Skrgel. 
Mr. Bk>'Nett Pell. 

A proposal of the Council to alter Rule 7 of the Rules of the 
Society is considered, and, on the suggestion of Mr. J. Fbabeb, the 
following Rule is unanimously adopted to take the place of Rult 
7, viz. : — 



PBOCKKSIXOI. Zi 

" CandidateB for admission as Members shall be proposed by one 
" and seconded by another Member of the Society, and, if agreed 
" to by a majority of the Council, shall be deemed to be duly 
" elected." 

The Annual Keport of the Council is read by the Honorary 
Secretary. (See p. xii.) 

The Honorary Treasurer reads his Annual Report. (See p. xv.) 

The election by ballot of Officers for the year 1881 is proceeded 
with, with the following result: — 

The Hon'ble Cecil Clementi Smith, c.m.g., President. 

E. BiEBER, Esquire, ll.d., Vice-President, Singapore. 
Or. W. Laying, Esquire, Vice-President, Penang. 

F. A. SwETTEXHAM, Esquirc, Honorary Secretary, 
Edwin Koek, Esquire, Honorary Treasurer. 

N. B. Dennts, Esquire, Ph. D., ^^ 

W. Krohn, Esquire, i 

C. Stringer, Esquire, > Councillors. 

W. A. Pickering, Esquire, I 

Bennett Pell, Esquire, / 

The Ven'ble Archdeacon Hose makes a few remarks expressive 
of his regret on ceasing to be an Officer of the Society, owing lo 
his early departure from Singapore, but assures the Members of 
his great and continued interest in the welfare of the Society. 

On the motion of Dr. E. Bieber, a cordial vote of thanks to the 
Ven'ble Archdeacon Hose for his services as President of the So- 
ciety is unanimously agreed to. 

Archdeacon Hose expresses his acknowledgments, and the pro- 
ceedings terminate. 



XIV ANNUAL RKPOET. 

graplier since 1S79 ; several members of the Society in England 
liave, it is understood, been interesting themselves in the matter, 
but the Council is unable to give any explanation of the great 
delay which has occurred. 

The urgent need of this map is admitted by all ; several new 
geographical and topographical discoveries have been made, even 
during the past year, and, with the basis of this new map to work 
upon, it may be hoped, with the assistance of members and all who 
are interested in such a matter, to produce, in a few years' time, an 
accurate and useful map of the Malay Peninsula. 

Slnffapore, Slst January^ 1881. 



XV 



THE TREASURER'S REPORT. 



Bv the statement of the Cash Accounts for the past year, which 
1 now lay before the Society, it will be seen that the Receipts 
amounted to $1,412.96, and the payments to $1,207 07, shewing a 
balance of $205.89 in the hands of the Treasurer. 

The Subscriptions for 1879 to be received amount to $60, and 
those for 1880 amount to $120. There were bills for 1880 out- 
standing at the end of the year, amounting to $10.62, which have 
since been paid. The sum of $36 has been received to account of 
the subscriptions for 1879 and 1880, leaving a sum of $231.27 in 
the hands of the Treasurer, which, with the outstanding subscrip- 
tions for 1879 and 1880 shew a balance to the credit of the Society 
of $375.27. 

The number of Members of the Society on the 30th January, 
1S80, was 137, that is to say, 4 Honorary and 133 Ordinary Mem- 
bers. Since then, 15 now Members have been elected ; 12 have 
resigned ; 23 Members have failed to pay their subscriptions. Of 
this number, 13 are considered as having resigned their member- 
ship in accordance with Rule 6 ; but, the operation of this Rule is 
suspended in the case of the remaining 10 Members, who are likely 
to pay their subscriptions. I regret to have to record the loss 
by death of the Hon'ble Hoo Ah Kay Whampoa, c.m.g., and 
Mr. L. H. Woods. 

The list for 1881 contains 130 Members, classified as follows, 
viz., 5 Honorary and 125 Ordinary Members. 

EDWIN KOEK, 

Honorary Treasurer. 

4th February, 1881. 



ITl 



w 
o 

CO 

i^ - 
CO 2 

-< >>i 

U o I 



I 33 



! c 



'O 

■<« to 

CO *- 
CO 

CO 



CO 



300 00 

420 72 

302 00 

5 96 

120 00 

23 72 
3 96 

24 71 










Publication of Journal No. 3, 

Publication of Journals Noa. 
4 and 5, including cost of 
paper for Noa. 6 and 7, ... 

Lithographing " Ilikavat Ab- 
dullah," 

Advertisements, ... 

Salary of Clerk, ... 

Postage, &c., 

Stationery, 

Miscellaneous, ... 
























1— 1 










CO O O Q O 
^ p X C? O Ol 


CI 


8S 

rH 


8 


Balance of last account brought 

forward. 
Subscriptions for 1879, 
Do. 1880, 
Sale of Journal, ... 
Sale of " Hikayat Abdullah," .. 






1 


1 Outstanding Subscriptions: — 
For 1879, ... 
„ 1880, ... 

1 


«» 





















O : 

i' 



\ 



SOME ACCOUNT 



OF 



THE MINING DISTRICTS 



OF 



OWER PERAK. 



BY 



J. Errington de la Croix, 
Ingenieur de Mines^ 

ge par le Gouvernement Franqais d''une Mission 
Scientifique en Malaisie. 



dgion of Lower Perak comprises numerous mining 
lets, which can be placed under the three foUow- 
.eadings : — 

imgei Kinta District. 

togei B^tang Padang District. 

mgei Bidor District. 

V is by far the most extensive, and includes no less 

. ling centres which, according to Malay custom, 

mes from the various main streams which drain 

we the districts of Ulu Kinta, Sungei Trap, 

Sungei Tejah, Sungei Karapar, and Sungei 



2 illNING DISTRICTS OF LOWER P^RAK. 

gfrai Before giving the pai*ticular mining features of these \'arious 

' **"' tin-fields, it is well to indicate first the geological outline of the 
country. 

The geological conditions of this part of the State are more 
varied than in the northern districts, and ofler a greater diver- 
sity of sedimentary formation. ( See Section. ) 

iti'T The granite constitutes the fpundation of the main langes 

and of the hills round which are distributed the diftcrent tin- 
fields. 

It is met with in the Senggan range at Gunong Kludong, 
Changkat Lahat, the Gopeng hills, Biljang JIulacca, and 
forms the basis of the Changkat Chiunor and Janka, near 
Tapa. 

Like in other parts of the country, the rock is higlily por- 
phyroid, composed of vitreous quartz, feldspar, mica and tour- 
maline, in which are imbedded large crystals of feldspar. 

The decomposition of the granite by atmospheric agencies 
has gradually denuded the large crystals, which arc liardor than 
the feldspathic element in the paste, and left them projecting 
from the surface, giving the rock a peculiilr appearance. 

The amount of mica and touimalino varies slightly in the 
difierent localities, but without altering perceptibly tlie general 
aspect. 

Viio^r' The sedimentary formation is represented by limestone, 
white feiTuginous clay, and talc-schist. 

nune. ,j,j^^ limcstonc is very abundant in tlie whole of the Kinta 
region, and probably forms the basis of the alluvial deposit. 
It is found at the foot of Changkat Lahat, between the latter 
and Sungei Kinta. It has been greatly altered at the contact 
with the neighbouring eruptive rock, and has taken a saecha- 
roid aspect, being w^hite and very crystalline. 

It is fomid again between Pengkalen Pegu and PC^ngkalcn 
Barn, where little peaks crop out of the alluvial soil, broken 
up and highly decompose<l at the sui-face, but oficring no 
longer the deep alterations noticed near the Senggan range. 



MINING DISTRICTS OF LOWER P^RAK. 3 

At Klian Gftnong ( Kampar ) the limestone is again visible, 
being a\ liitc crystalline and containing, in numerous fissures, the 
tin-ore that has drifted from the granitic formation in the vici- 
nity. 

South of Gopeng, between Kampar river and Bftjang Malacca, 
several high hills — GAnong llamian, Gajah and Kandong — are 
entirely of limestone, and resemble, on a larger scale, the well 
known Gunong Pondok near Gapis and GAnong Kurau. 

In other spots, such as Kampong Baru on Sungei Kampar, 
the limostone does not seem to have been much altered by the 
contact of the Bfijang Malacca group, and has kept the usual 
aspect of mountainous limestone. 

In the Batang Padang district. South of Tapa, the Fcdi- ciay. 
montaiy fonnation is represented by white clay imbedding 
nodules of red ferruginous matter. 

In a few places of the same district talc-schist can be seen Taie-Sch 
cropping out from under the chiy and resting on decomposed 
granite. 

In this pai-ticular mining district the tin-ore is found at the 
very top of tlie hills, which leads one to infer that the upheav- 
al whirh has produced them must belong to a second series 
of plu'ouic action posterior to that which has formed the prin- 
cipal ranges of the country. 

riu Kinta district, which includes most of the region above 0I8TRIC 
Pcngkak'U I*egu ( sir Map j, is the most extensive of all, but uiuKin 
at the .-anic time, owing to the greater distance from the sea, 
is the lea^t worked by miners, who naturally prefer turning 
first to account the mineral wealth of the lower country. 

It i- a " reserve " for the future, and will, no doubt, be found 
just a- rich as any other part of the State. 

At present ihe principal works are carried on on the Sungei 
Pari a:i«l Sungei Chemer, at the foot of the Senggan range. 
The ti:i-ore produced is of a very good quality, and contains a 
large proportion of white oxide. 

The Sungei Kinta itself contains considerable quantities of 



MINING DISTRICTS UF FAtWKK Pl%RAK. 



$HHffffi Trtip 
fiMtt'fct* 



mmnt 



tin, and neai* Ipoh the natives find it profitable to wash the 
mnd in the bed of the river, Aecording to reports, a man, Lf 
be ean .^-tand to work in the water for several hours, can collect 
in a day as much m fifteen katties of ore, worth two doUara. 

This district is Hitufited on the right hank of the river Kinta 
and is well populated by miners, both Chiniimen and Malay:*. 

The Pupan valley lies between 8everal high hilU and in 
divided into numerous small ** gullies. '* wlierc rich pockets of 
tin are fdund, 

The valley is about one inih> in widtii by <'ne und-a-half in 
length, hut, uji to now, the outskirts onJy have been turned to 
aecoiintj owing to the great flow of water which often floodn 
the hiwer part of tlie valley. 

Thirteen mines are at present in full swing, and occupy 
five hundred men, (Chinese and ilahiys. 

Ivliitn JohiiU, worked by Chiuauicn, is the most important of 
all and is probubly the deepest mine in the whole State, attain* 
ing a depth of fifty feet. 

The ore is disseminated, from the su rf iu/e rlown wards, through- 
out the ground, which is geologically formed of wliite friable 
clay. The wash is clean and becomes richer in depth, Thtr 
pumping of the water js maiuiged by the means of a Chinese 
water-wlieelj and the washing of the ore takes place in a long 
canal acting as a sluice-box* 

On each side of that mine, ilalays arc also carry ini^ on 
worka to the same depth, but unable themselves to put up a 
proper draining apparatus, they have made with their moro 
indnstrinus neighbours a contract by which they ai^e allowed 
to let their water flow into tlie Chinese mine on condition of 
paying one-tenth of their whole produce. 

The ore is smelted in the vilhigt\ and, being of a very goocl^ 
quality^ no blast is recpiirod, and the cousumptJon of fuel 
amouirti* to only one pikul of chai'coal to one pikul of ore. 

Eleven furnaces are at work and return, on an average, forty 
pikids in twenty-four hours. 

The richest deposit lies, no doubt, in the centre of the valley, 



MIXING DISTKICTS OF LOWKR Tl-RAK. 5 

but can liurdly be worked until a proper and systematic drain- 
ajre has been orj^anised. 

A road, four miles long, is being made and will join Papan 
to liatu Gajah on the Kinta river. 

Several other mines of less importance are worked in the suttget Trmp 
district, especially on the Sungei Trap, where the ore is found 
in large stones of nearly pure oxide imbe<lded in a hard blue 
clay. 

Til'? Sun<2:oi Rava district is the smallest of all, but at the stuiyei iuy< 
same time makes the largest returns of tm, owmg to the 
adventurous and cnteii^rising spirit of Pt^ngulu To' Domba, who 
attracts numerous Chinamen by advancing them the necessary 
sums to .start mines in his district. The total Chinese popula- 
tion amounts to G or 700, but many other smaller works are 
carried on by ilalays. 

The principal works are situated in the Gopeng valley. The sunveiTejm, 
geological fonnatiou is gi-aiiitic. At the head of the valley the^wy.'*^*' ^'* 
wash lies under a greyish, yellowish clay at a depth of 8 to 9 
feet from surface' ; it varies in thickness from »3 to 4^ feet, but 
docs not ])rcsent throughout a regular i)ercentage of tin-ore, 
it being generally found in large pockets disseminated in the 
wash. These pockets are very rich and exccc^l in quantity and 
(puility anything existing in the best mines of Larut. Unfor- 
tunately the extent of mining ground is very limited in the 
u[)i)er ])art of the valley, and has been very nearly worked out. 
l*V)ur Kongsis. numbering lOO men, are still at work, but will 
liave e\hau>ted their mines within the next two years. 

The new mines latv'ly oj)ened in the lower part of the valley 
towards the plain are getting on fairly ; tlie Avasli is thicker, but 
not -o lii'li and deej)er below surface. However, little has bcHjn 
done yet to give the ])lain a fair trial, and tliere is no reason 
why it should not improve. 

Kit'W'cn to sixteen Kongsis, with a total number of 7 to 800 
coolir-. are oci."Ui)ied at present in tlie G«^)pong di-^tiiet. and re- 
turning^ >teadily large (piantities ol tin. Tlie produce for the 
wt ek V -^^ ''^h January to (itli February ) amounted to 1*^0 pikuls. 




MiNrN<; in.-TKrr T?s nr jLowkk rfciR.vk. 



frdimtrirr. 



iimti »uu- 



Tlie iiiutul IK spoilt oil elephants to Pengkalon Bam on Sungt^i 
RayUt where it h f^hipped for Durian Sa'biltang, but a better 
mode of traiiKj>ort will shortly be available when the Govern- 
ment ha^ c'Oinpletivl the fine eart-road which is now being made 
from Oopeng tn Kota Baru on the Kinta river. 

Several otlier surface workt* have been started among the 
small hills lying; l>etween Gopeng and P^ngkalen Bam ; they are 
of but Ismail impnrtantx*, but they return very pure ore. which 
smelts easily and gives as much as 70 katties of metal to one 
pikul of om, the jiercentage lK*ing consequently TO per cent. 

It will Ix* noticed tluit, as a rule, the surface miiu-s knr»\^Ti by 
the name of "• Ijaniijung Works *' produce much tlcutier ore 
than deep workft, owing probably to the fact that the surface 
soil is lighter tlian the deeper wasli, formed of fehlsjjar and 
quaHx, and is consequently ea-^ier to separate by washing : 
another reason is also that in the •' Lampong Works" the minerK 
do not generally smelt their (iwn ore. but sell i1. and liave often 
to carry it to a cciricsiderable distance, whence the utility of 
taking greater pains in the dressing. 

This district is one of the largest, but has been little visited 
up to now* Chinamen, bowTver, have just begun starting 
works on their own account, prinripally at Klian GAnong. 
where tljc tin is found depositetl in the fissui^s and crevices of 
the limestone. 

A certain amount of tin is also found in the bed of the main 
strtMirn and the natives in several places work it profitably. 

At Knmiiong Snudong, on the western slope of BTiijang 
Malaccii, a Malay mine is being worked on an entirely native 
principle* 

The ore is disseniinattsl througliout the ground, which is 
slightly argillaceous, but friable and easy to wanh. 

Small canals have been brought from the river and run at 
the foot of the different enttiiigB. The ground is cut down and 
tliro^^-u in those canals and dressed like in a flluice-br*x. the 
height of the face is from 10 to 10 feet : when the ground 
ha« been stripped to the level of the water, it is divided into 



MIXING niSTRK'TS OF LOWER FKKAK. / 

small rectangular lots, 30 feet long by 15 wide, round whieli 
the canals are made to circulate, these lots are ultimately 
worked out, but not to a greater depth than 5 feet below the 
water mark. 

These mines are worked by the owners, or by strangers who 
obtain from them a permit to dig, provided they remit one- 
third, one-sixth, or one-half of the product, according to the 
richness of the soil. 

Quite lately a Chinaman has come from Gopeng and started 
a new mine, where thirty men are employed. 

There is no doubt that the whole region IWng West of Bd- 
jang Malacca will prove to be one of the richest fields in the 
whole State. 

This district is small, but produces first quality ore. dutticu 

The most impoi-tant works are in the vicinity of Kampong 
Naga Baru. 

The formation is entirely granitic, and large quantities of ore 
are found on the surface of the soil, requiring but the trouble 
to pick it. 

The sand of the river is also verv rich, and manv inhabitants 
of the village are employed in wasliing it, getting an average 
of 70 cents a day. 

Some few ilalays are also employed in collecting tin-ore in 
the different small " gullies " foimed by the last ramifications 
of the range. 

The only large mine at work in the district belongs to a 
Malay, who has let it to a Kongsi of fifty Chinamen for one- 
tenth of the total produce. 

The wash lies at a depth of thirty feet, and though being 
only two to three feet thick, fumislies better results than in any 
other part of the State. The ground is more loose and easier 
to dig than in other districts. 

A small amount of gold is occasionally found mixed with 
the tin, but not in payable quantities, the proportion, however, 
increases in the direction of Batang Padang. 

Judging by the very large blocks of solid oxide which arc 



8 MINIX<; IHSTKK T8 OF I.OWKK pAuAK. 

frequently found in the wash, as well as on surface, tliere is no 
<loubt that the Imlos which have produced this wonderful 
depo-it must be uncommonly thick, and extend over a consi- 
derable length of <.;round : the tin-tield probably extends all 
round Biljang Malacca, between the latter and the more eas- 
tern lange of mountains, and there is no reason why it should 
not prove just as rich as in the immediate vicinity of Naga Baru. 

All indications Jcad one to believe that before long this Chen- 
daiiang district will become the most important centie of pro- 
duction of the whole State. 

Every effort ought to be made to open that part of the coun- 
try. The Chendaiiang river will never allow a large traffic, 
whereas the IVatang Padang river might be cleared without 
mucli cost, and made navigable to a steam-launch drawing 2 
feet cf water, for at least two-thirds of the way to Tliappa. 
A cart road that would hardly exceed 'ten miles could tlien join 
Chendariang to the accessible part of Suugei Batang Badang. 
j'fi- The mining fields of this divStrict are ^ituated South of 
Thappa at a distance of two to thiee miles from tlie river. 
They are three in number. Changkat ('humor, diangkat 
Janka, and Klian Baiu. 
^ Tlie jrcolotrical features of this field have alieadv been mcn- 

tioned. The formation is a white ferruginous clay exceedingly 
thick, resting on talc-schist and granite. Tlic whole ground, 
up to tlie summit of the hill, whieli is about loO i'eei high, is 
impregnated with tin-ore in sufficient proportion to make it 
payable, and the whole of the stratum is being worked at piesent. 
llain Avater is made tlie mo>t of for dressing purposes, and is 
collected in small reservoirs and ditches running in all 
directions on the surface of the hill. The tin stutl'is tlirown in, 
the tin remains at the bottom, whilst the refuse is carried away 
by tlie current. AVlien rain water is scarce, tlie soil is simi)ly 
taken to the foot of ihe hill and washed in a long canal whicli 
has been diverted from the river. 

The Chinamen work here on their own account by small 
gann-s of eit^ht to ten men. and the total jiopulation amounts 



MIXING DISTRICTS OF LOWER P^RAK. 9 

to about 300 miners. No gold is found at Changkat Cliumor. 

This hill is situated a little further to the South-east of the 
preceding one. 

The works are only carried on in the valley where two Kong- chanaka 
sis, numbering one hundred men, are working two mines pro- 
vided with water-wheels. 

In one of the mines the wash is found at a depth of ten feet 
below the surface, and is from five to six feet thick. It is fria- 
ble and clean and gives good results. Small quantities of 
gold are found with the tin— from 40 to oo grains to one pikul 
of ore. 

In the other mine, sixty coolies are engaged. The wash is 
six feet deep and measures three feet in thickness, resting on 
a false bottom of clay four feet thick : below this is a second 
layer of wa.sh four feet in thickness, the total depth of the 
mine being seventeen feet. 

The first layer contains a little tin, but no gold, whereas the 
bottom wash is rich in tin-ore and contains 60 grains of the 
precious metal to one pikul of tin sand. 

Two furnaces smelt the product and no blast is required. 

At Klian Baru four or five small Kongsis are at work and ic"o»»^« 
employ one hundred men. The most consi^icuous feature of 
this small district is the greater proportion of gold found 
in the wash, averaging 260 grains to one pikul of ore. 

Most of the tin-fields in tlie vicinity of Tapa have been 
worked since a long period of time, and may be considered at 
j>resent as pretty well exhausted. New researches must now 
be directed towards the upper part of the river, at the foot of 
the Batang Padang range, where new deposits will probably 
be found. 

The general deductions to bo drawn from this rapid sketch 
of the mining conditions in this wonderful little country are 
sufficiently e^'ident. 

In all the districts, miuinjj: i^ still in a state of infancv. a few OMBrai 
small centres have been exhausted, but they form but a very 
trifling portion of the country. New fields are constantly 
being discovered and there remains to establisli between them 



10 MIMN(i DISTUICTH OF LOWER PlllRAK. 

and the main rivers proper means of commmiieation. 

A good deal has already been done, and well done, to that 
elfeet, and it tlirows great credit on the Government of tlic State. 
The Kinta River is cleared, or very neai-Iy so, as far as Kotu 
Baru. In a very sliort time it will be accessible to a steam- 
launcli as far as Batu Gajali. The good efiect of such work 
has already manifested itself not only through a greater influx 
of mining population, but also in a commercial point of view. 

Excellent roads will soon join the two important districco of 
Gopeng and Pa])an to Sungei Kinta whicli is the great artery 
of the country, and give them a new impulse. 

A deal of good might also be done if the Government took 
in hand the draining of certain districts, which, until then, vm\ 
only be superficially worked. 

The great fault with Chinamen, and especially ilalaysy does 
not lie so much in their defective method of working as in 
their inability to organise a proper draining system that will 
carry away the .surface water. 

The disastrous consequence is that most of the mines are 
only half worked out, but sufficiently however to render it 
impossible and unprofitable to others to resume the works at a 
future period. Considerable quantities of ore are consequently 
abandoned and lost for ever. 

The Government would amply recover such expenditure, 
for the working out of the country is a Avoik of time and not 
of a few years as will be sliown by the following figures. The 
total area of the eiulit minin<»; districts in TiOwer Perak can he 
estimated at 1,200 square miles, or 7(j8,000 acres, and it can 
safely be stated that our acre in one It and red is actual alluvial 
mining ground, oflcring thus a total ** surface utile " of 7,680 
acres, which, under veiy ordinary circumstances, will alibrd 
profitable work to '25,000 miners for the next hundred years. 

'2Stli Frhnmnj, l8Sl. 



THE 

FOLKLORE OF THE MAUY8. 

BY 

W. E. MAXWELL. 



*• Thcru is nothing that clings longer to a race than the religious 
•• i'jiith in which it hu« been nurtured. Indeed, it is impossible for 
•• any niintl that is not thoroughly scientific to cast off entirely the 
•• rt'ligious forms of thought in which it has grown to maturity. 
** Hence, in everj^ peoi)le that has received the impression of for- 
•• eign beliefs, we find that the latter do not expel and supersede 
•• tlie older religion, but are engrafted on it, blend with it, or 
•• uverlii* it. Observances are more easily abandoned than ideas, 
*' and even Avhen idl the external fonns of the alien faith have been 
* l)ut on, and few vestiges of the indigenous one remain, the latter 
" still retains its vitality in the mind, and powerfully colours or 
'corrupts tlie former. The actual religion of a people is thus of 
** great ethnograi>hic interest, and demands a minute and searching 
*' observati(>n. No other facts relating to rude tribes are more 
" difticult of ascertainment or more often elude enquiry."** The 
general principle stated by Logan in the passage just quoted 
receives remarkable illustration from a close investigation of the 
folklore and superstitious beliefs of the Malays. Two successive 
religious changes have taken place among them, and wlien we have 
succeeded in identifying the vestiges of Brahmanism wijich under- 
lie ilic extenial forms (^f tJie faith of Muliammad, long cstablisiicd 
in all Malay kingdoms, we are only half-way through our task, 
lliere vet remain the powerful influences of the still earlier indi- 
genous faith to be noted and accoxmted for. Just as the Buddhists 
i»f Ceylon tuni, in times of sickness and danger, not to the consola- 



• Low A>'— Journal of the Indiau Arcliipclago, IV., 673. 



12 FOLKLORE OF THE MALAYB. 

tions oftered by the creed of Buddha, but to the 2)ropitiatiuii of Uie 
demons feared and reverenced by their early progenitors, and jiwt 
as the Burmese and Tahdngs, tliough Buddhists, retain in fiiD 
force the whole of the J^at superetition, so among the Malays, 
in spite of centuries which have passed since the establishment of 
an alien worahip, the Muhammadan peasant may be found invoking 
the protection of Hindu gods against the spirit* of evil with whick 
his primitive faith has i>eoplod all natural objects. 

An exposition of the cliicf characteristics of demon- worship, a> 
it still lingers among the Malays, is a work requiring some research 
and labour. Its very existence is scarcely known, and there 
are not probably luany Englishmen Avho have witneissed the 
frantic dances of the PaicaiKj, or listened to the chant and drum 
of the Bidn beside the bed of some sick or dying pei*8on. In tlic 
present i)aper, a corner is lifted of the veil of Muhaiumadanisui, 
belund the dull uniformity of which, few. even among tliose wbo 
knoAv Malays well, have cared to look, and an attempt is made to 
select from the folklore of the }»easantrv a few popular customs 
and superstitions, some of which had their origin in the beliefs of 
the pre-Mulianmiadan period. 

The Malay language itself, abounding as it does in wonis derived 
from or impoi-ted direct from Sanskrit, offers coi)ious materials for 
illustrating the i)rogress of Hindu influences in this pai*t of the 
world. To the evidence thus furnished, the corroborative testi- 
mony afforded by the savings and legends of the people is an 
important addition. 

Birds. 

Ideas of various characters are as.soeiated by Malays with binls 
of different kinds, and many of their favourite similes ai*e fuiiiish- 
ed by the feathered world. The peacock strutting in the jungle, 
the argus-pheasant culling on th<- mountain i)eak. the hoot of tht* 
owl, and the cry of the night-jar, have all suggested comimrisons of 
various kinds, which are embodied in tiie proverbs of the people.** 
The Malay is a keen observer of natunr, and his illu.st rations, dniwn 
from such sources, are generally ju^t and oi'ten j»oetical. 

* Malay rrovorbs— Jounml of the Roval Aeiatif Societv ( Straita Brunch ), 
No3. 4, 72, 73, 93. 



FOLKLORE OF THE MALAT8. 13 

The snpemfttural bird Gerda (Ganida, the eagle of Vishnu), who 
figures frequently in Malay romances, is dimly known to the 
Malay peasant. If, during the day, the sun is suddenly overcast 
by clouds and shadow succeeds to brilliancy, the P6rak Malay w-ill 
•ay " Gerthi is spreading out his wings to dry." * Talcs are told, 
too, of other fabulous birds — thejintai/fi, which is never seen, though 
its note is hoard, and wliich announces tlic approach of rain ; f and 
the chandratrasi wliich has no feet. The cliandraicast lives in the 
air, au«l is constantly on the wing, never descending to earth or 
alightiug on a tree. 1 ts young even are produced without i\io neces- 
sity of touching the earth. Tiie egg is allowed to drop, and as it nears 
*the earth it bui-sts and the young bird appeal's fully developed. 
The note of the chaudnncnsi may often bo heard at night, but 
never by day, and it is lucky, sny the Malays, to halt at a spot 
Avhen> it is heard calling. 

There is an allusion to this mythical bird in a common paw/wn — 
a kintl of erotic stanza verj' popular among the Malays : — 

Chaudrawani hnrong sakti 

Sangat herhn-ourj didalam mean. 
Gondii ijnlana didalam hatt, 

Sahan tidak intniavdang /n«».J 

Xt>ctunial birds are generally considered ill-omened all over the 
worJil, and popular superstition amongthe Malays fosters a prejudice 
against one species of owl. If it happens to alight and hoot near 
a house, the inmates sny significantly that there will soon be "tear- 
ing of cloth" (koijah I'opau) for a shroud. 'J'his does not apply to 
till' small owl called ^NHf/f/o^*, which, as the moon rises, mayoften.be 
heard to emit a soft, plaintive note. The note of the punggok is 
admired by the ^Malays, Avho suppose it to be sighing for the moon, 
and find in it an aj)t simile for a desponding lover. 



• (ifrda mertinmur kf'pnh-uia. 

t jAtkmua JintatfH mfi-nanti-kan hujan — As i\\cjinfaj/if awaits the rain — is a 
|.i-or«»rhial «<)niilo lor a state of anxitty and tlos])Onch'ncj. 
Jiniaifn^jatnifH (Sanskrit), a fabulous vulture. 
X Tlie ch and ramus I ^ bird of power, 
N rloHplj hidden amid the clouds. 
Anxiety reigns in my heart, 
Ksi h day that I nee not my love. 



u 



FOtKLOEE OF THR MALAYI?. 



The baherek^ or hlrtk^hirlk^ imot^icr noctnrnr^l liiiJ. is ;ihfirbiii^r 
of misforttmo. Tkis bird is suid to fiy in Hook^ at ni^lit ; it h.ia i 
peculiar noto, and a passitig flock makes a good deal of iioitte. If 
those bii*ds are Lenrd jiassiiig, tln^ lV*mk peti^rmt bringn ont a 
^i^mjkahin (a woodL*u plaltiT ou whioli spieeH an? gron^id) ami boaU 
it with aknifo or other doiUL'stio iiteiisil, calling out lus h© doee w): 
^^Netii'hhQwa Jtati-nia' ('■ Givat-^raudrather, hriiiji ur thfir lio?irtJs ""•. 
This itt au allusion to thu belief that the bird haltcrd: iii<*a iu tin' 
train of the Spectre lluntbuian (hftt*fn jicmhuntj. who nmm^ 
Malaiy forests %vith scvenil ghostly d(>j^% tmd whose ai»[KnirHn(*e ii 
the forerunner of disease or deatli. '' Bring ns thi'ir liearta" i» a 
mode of asking for some of his gann^, and it is iioped that tlic 
request will delude the hanin pnnhurn into the belief tlnit llw 
appHcaiiLH are ra^if/ai^ or followers, of his, and that he will, their* 
fore, sp tie the houBebdd. 

The bahi'rek^ which liies with the wild hunt, beai*8 a striking 
resemblance to the white owl, Totosd, the nun who broke her viwn 
an<l now mingles her "tutu*' with t!ie ^*hnlim" of the WiM 
Huntsman of the Hartz,*^ 

The legend of the Spectre Iluntfinian is thus told by the Vvrnk 
Malay 8 i — 

In former days, at Katapang, in Sumatra, there livoil a man 
whoso wife, during her pregnancj*, was f^eized with a violcrtit 
hmging for the meat of the pt'laudok ( moufcie-dcer )• J?«t 
it Wiia no ordinary pehintlok that kUu wanted. She ini*iMed 
that it ehould be a doe, big with male olfsprtng^ and elu' badr 
her husbmid go and seek in the jtnigle for what she wanted 
The man tofik his weapons and dogs imd started, hat his r[ne*^t wa* 
fnntless, for he hml misundoi-fitood las wile^s injunctions, and wlmt 
he souglit was a bnek pchnufokf big with male onKpring', an un- 
heard of pmdig>'. Day and night he hunted, shiying innmnend»l^ 
mnnse-deer, wldeh he threw away on finding that they ilid nol 
ftdfil the conditions required. He had sworn a ftolenm oath m 
leaving homo that lie would not return ini8Uc?eeHKAil, sn ht* 
became a regular denizen of the forest, eating Mie Hesh and ilnrik* 
ing the blood of the animals wliich he slew, nnd pujvuing night an)l 
day his fruitless seareh. At length he said to himself : "I hiiti* 



• D»wa of History, p. 171. 



FCH.KLOKE OF THE MALAY8. lo 

"liuutetl tho whulc earth ovor without fiiulin<; what I want; it is 
'* now time to try tlie firmament." So he liolloa'd on his dogs 
thron<;h tho sky, Avhile lie walked helow on tho earth looking up 
at them, and after a long time, the hunt still being nnsuccessfnl, 
the hack of his head, from constantly g^/ing upwards, became fixed 
to his back, and he Avas no h)ngcr able !<► look down at the earth. 
One day, a leaf from the tn-e called iSV Limhak fell on his throat 
and took root there and a stnught shoot grew upwards in front of 
his face. In this state he still hunts through ]Malay forests, urging 
on his dogs as they hunt througli tlie sky. with his gaze evermore 
turned upwanls. 

His wife, wln)m h«- had left behind when h(^ started on tho fatnl 
chase, wjis delivered in \\\n: time of two eliildren — a boy and a girl. 
AVhen they were old enough toplay Avith other children, it chanced 
one day that the boy ([uarrelled with the child of a neighbour with 
whom he wjis j>laying. The latter reproached him with his father s 
fate, ofwhi<*li the cliild ha<l hitherto been ignorant, say ing : "Thou 
** art like thy father, who has become an evil spirit, ranging the 
** forests day and night and eating and drinking no man knows how. 
'• (Jiot thou t<» thy father.'' Then the boy ran ciying to his mother 
and related what had been said to him. ** Do not crj-," said she, " it 
*• istnie, alas I that thy father has become a sj>irit of evil.*' On this 
the boy cried all the more, and begged to be allowed to join his 
father. His mother yielded at last to his entreaties, and told him 
the name of his father and the names of tlie dogs. He miglit bo 
known, she said, by his habit of gazing fixedly at the sky and by 
his four weapons — a blow-pipe ( sidnpitau ), a spear, a kris, and a 
«w'ori\ ( kirtcantj J. *' And, " added slie, '* av hen thou hearest the 
** hunt approaching, call upon him and the dog's by name and repeat 
*• thy own name and mine so that he may know thee." 

The lx»y entered the forest, and, after he had walked some 
way, met an ^A^\ man, who asked him whrre he was going. ** I 
"go to join my father." said the lad. ** If thou findest him," said 
:be oI«l ni.ni. '';j.sk him where he has put my eliisel which he b(>r- 
•• i-owi'd from uw." This the l^oy jjromisnl to do. and eontiniu^<l his 
jiinrney. After lir had gone a long way, he heard sounds lik(^ 
those iniXiU- by jx-oplr engaged in hunting. As they appniached, 
ji«* n'p4>at<'d tlic* naiiH'K w]ii«']i liis inothi-r had told him. and 



10 FOLKLORE OF THK MALAYS. 

immediately found himself face to face with his father. The 
hunter demanded of him who he was, and the child repeated 
all that his motlier had told him, not forgetting th6 message 
of the old man ^ibout the chisel.** Then the hunter said : 
** Truly thou art my son. Ab for the chisel it is true that when 
'* I started fn>m house I was in the middle of shaping some Ijamhoos 
*• to make stops for tlio lionso. T put tlio cliisol inside one of the 
" bamboos. Take it and return it tc» the owner. Koturn now and take 
" care of thy mother and sister. As for Ir- who reproached thee*, 
" hereafter we will repay liini. I will oat his heart and drink his 
" blood, so shall he hv. rewarded." From that time forward tho 
Spectre Huntsman has afflicted mankind, and man}' are those whom 
he has destroyed. Boforo disnnssin^ his son, ho desired him tn 
warn all his kindred never to use Immboo for making steps for a 
house and never to hang eh»thes to dry from i>ol(*s stuck in between 
the joists supporting tlio floor, and thus jutting out at right angles 
with a hou«e,t *'lost." said ho, " 1 shouM strike against such ynAcri 
" as I walk along.'' *' Further," he eontinuod, ** when ye hear tiie 
" note of the hin\ hlril'-hirik at night, ye will know that I am walk- 
" ing near.'* Then the boy returned to his mother and deliverotl to 
her and to all their kindred the injunctions of the lost man. One 
account says that the woman folhjwod her spectre husband to the 
foi'cst, where she joins in the chase with him to this day, and that 
they have there children born in the woods. The first boy and 
girl retained their human form, aceording to this aeeonnt. but some 
Pawangs say that the whole family are in tln^ fnrest with th<' 
father. 



• The cpistKlc of the chij^rl, which here seems to l>o mean i unless, eonnects tbis 
l«»pcml with the behefa of the Bwrnks and of tlie Balimse rejinnlinjr earthquakes. 
If an earthquake oceuni, tlie Bntnk mils out Sohui ( the handle ot:i chisel), in 
alhision to the chisel of Butara Guru, which wns broken during: the rreatinn of the 
world when a raft was beini: made for tlie sup|v>rt <»f rlje eartli. See. Kuwi l,:ui- 
^ua^and Litcrataro, Van dku Tftk. Journsil of (he Koval AsijiticSoeietv, XIII., 
X. S., Pait I., p. 60. 

t In explanation of thi^, it mav be nere»i>arv to remark that Malnv hon«e« are 
huilt on wooden posts, po that tho floor \^ raised off tlie ground to a luM^hi 
varring from three to six fVet. A hori/imtal pole, wedj^ed into the framework «»f 
the flo)r fnmi the outside. Moidd thut« >^tiek out nt ri;.'ht an;:h": to tin* horiM^ and 
obslrm't a jwisj^er-bv. 



FOLKLORE OF TUK 31 ALA IS. 17 

XuiiKToiih imiutniy or clmrms, agaiuHt tiic evil influence of the 
AVild Huntsman are in use anion*^ the PavvangB, or medicine-men, 
of Perak. These are repeated, accompanied by appropriate cere- 
monies, when the disease from Avhich some sick person is suffering 
lias b«?en tnioed to an encounter with the hantu pemhuru. 

The following may serve as a specimen : — 

Bi'Smi'lUthi-r-rahindai'i'nihim, 

Es'salaiun ' airy k am Hei Si Jldi laid Malt Jadah, 

Pcnji burn ka-viiuba Ranchah Mahaug. 

Kntapanfj uama bukit-nia. 

Si Lnngaat nama aujing-nia, 

Si Kumbamj uama anjing-nia, 

Si Nibottfj naina anjing-uia. 

Si Piatas nama anjiug-nia^ 

Si Ai'H'Arii nama anjing-nia, 

Timiang Bain nama ^Mmj>//<o/-i</f/, 

fjankapuri nam(t lembing-nia^ 

Singha-bnana nama mata-nia, 

Pi fan rant panjang nlu 

Akan pemblah pinang berbnln. 

Jni'lah pisan raut dtnpada Maharaja (Jnru, 

Akan pemblah prut hantn pembnru. 

Aku tahu asal angkau mnla meujadi oraug Katapang. 

Pnlang-lah angkan ka rimba Panchah Mahang. 

Jangan angkau meniakat-meniakit pada tuboh badan-ku, 

" In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful, 
Peace be on thee, O Si Jidi husband of Mah Jadah. 

Go thou and Inmt in tlie forest of Riinchah Mahang. 

Katapang is the name of tliy hill, 

Si Languid is the name of thy dog, 

.S7 Knmbang is the name of tliy dog, 

Si Xiboug is the name of thy dog. 

Si Pintaa is the name of thy dog, 

Si ArU'Aru is the name of thy dog, 

Timiang Bala is the name of thy blow-pipe, 

Lankopuri is the name of thy spear, 



18 KOLKI.OKK OF TllK MALAYS. 

SimjIia-bHuna is the name of its blade. 

The peoling-knife with a long liuudle 

Is to split in twain tlio fibrous betol-nut ; 

Here is a knife from ]^ [aha raj a Guru 

To cleave the bowels of tlie lluuter-Spirit. 

1 know the orij^in from which thou springest, 

man uT Katapang. 

Cret thee back to the forest of llanchah Mahang. 

Afflict not my body Avith pain or ilisoase."*^ 

In chaiins intended to guard liim who repeat** them, or who 
wears them written on paper, against the evil influences of the 
Spectre Huntsmauf the names of the dogs, weaiHuis, &c., constantly 
vary. Tlie origin of the dreaded demon is always, however, 
ascribed to Katnpang in Sumatra. TJiis superstition strikingly 
resembles the European legends of the Wild lluntsnuin,whosc8houtj< 
the trendding peasants hear above the storm. It is, no doubt, of 
Aryan origin, and, coming to the l*eninsula from Sumati'a, seems to 
corroborate existing evidence tending to shew that it is partly 
through Sumatra that the Veninsula iuis received Aryan myths and 
Indian phraseology. A sui)erstitious prc^j udiee ag-jiinst the nse ofbam- 
boo in making a step-ladder for a ^Falay house and against drj'ing 
clothes outside a house on i)oles stuck into the framework, exists 
in full force among the Pcrak Malays. The note of the birtk-hirlk 
at night, telling as it does of the approach of the huutti pemburti, 
is listenetl to with the utmost dread and misgiving. The Bataks 
in Sumatra call this bird by the same name — hirlk-blrik. It is 
noticeable that in Batak legends regarding the creation of the 
world, the origin of mankind is ascribed to P/f/r/-0r/rt-7i/t/<iw, the 
daughter of 2^<(<«r«-6r«r«, who descended to the earth with a white 
owl and a doy. If, 



♦ See a similar charm, for protection against this spirit, in use among one of 
the wild tribes of the peninsula, Journal of the Indian Archepelago, I., 318. In 
the chann given in the text the names of tlie forest, dogs and blow-pipe are 
MalajT, Lanicnpuri is the Sanskrit name for the island of Ceylon, and Singha- 
buana seems to be eomposeil of two i^anskrit words meaning " lion" and " world." 

t Four or five dill'erent versions arc in my possession. 

J Maesdbn— llistorjjr of Sumatra, 38G. Au imperfect version of the story uf 
the hfinttt piutburn is to be found in 1>E liACkEB'sX Arvhipe! ImUen, 



rXiLKLuIti: l)V Title .HALA\:!(. 



Ill 



The 0ttporstih<>h8 nhoiii hrmgcs arc of iutiriit*' uiiiiihur mid variety. 

Il ib aulucky to placo tLc ladder or stcpn^ which furm tho approach 

n Miilfiy hoimo, in such n |»o8ition that anc of the main rafterw of 

b« roof 18 exactly over tho centre of them, (Juarroln or ti|^htinj^ 

the h<»nhr will certainly Im* tho rctiiilu In t^ole^tiug timhcr for 

tipri^hU of a IMalny houisc caiv muBt bo taken to reject any 

Dg which i& imltotcil liy the prci*sHrc of any panmitic creeper 

rhich may have wotmd round it when it wa,^ a living* tne. A 

ig *o marke<l, if used in Inuldini^ a hou»e^ exercises an unfavoura- 

Ji* influence in child- birth. ]>rotnicting delivcr^^ and endanr^ering 

\u* lives of mother nn<l ehiM- Many precautious must be taken to 

Lianl aguinwt evil influences ut' a niniilar kind, when one of the 

Jimieji of a house is expecting tu become a mother. No one niny 

'ciivide the houKC '* {hi^lah rumah^) that in, go in at the fnmt 

kyjT and out by the back, or r/rr rt^rfid^ nor may any ;^ieNt or 

tranger Ik; entertained in the house for one tn^ht only ; he Tuu«t 

lie detained for a 8«*con»l night U> eoiM|»lete an i»ven period. IT 

no ecliptie occurs, tlie woman on whose aceotnit thes*e ob^iervanfx*^ 

are nt^ceftjsary must be taken into the iHtmHtjfjn { kitchen ) anil 

ced beneath the hhelf ov phitform (para) on whieli tlie dom**^. 

utensils are kejit. A ^poon is put into her hand* If these 

^*cantiou« are not taken, the child, wben lK>rn, will be deformeiL 

Til trip on the wtepHy or to knock one*a hemi afjjjunnt the lintel 

Jay door-ivays aw always inconveniently lowj on leaving a 

rni*i\ in wnlneky, and if tiie pei-^jn to whuiu ihi^ happeuw h ht^irt- 

Eig njmii any bubine^H, it mu.st be [HiHtptmedy and he must stay at 

for the accidents mentioned fnrbode death. It is abo 

liteky to start on a journey when itiin In falling, for the min 

i^ii^^anifrr mfita (tear?*)* 

It let nnlncky for any <uie tu ^tand wiilj his arms it*sting on the 

I of a ladder goin^ up in a house lor the purpone of tidking to 

i^#* of the inmatoH. The reaRi*u 18. tliat if a corjii^e is earned out of 

lie houj^e, tht^re mubt be a man below in this position to receive it, 

Po msKUiua this attidudo uuneee*s«arilyt therefore, is to wish for a 

111 the family (menytuoh hap). 

Lang KAIL 
The Molaytj diare with mcst other EaBtem Uiitionb tlic eupctbii* 



IB 



r«»LKr-<UM: or iiif mai,v^s. 



Sllitjittt'ltihltid is lUv liMllJt-' ni' lU bUilr. 

Tho pe< ling-kitift* witU u lung Imndtc 

Is til «]>Iit in twain tlif fiUmuK l>eti'Uiiut : 

llei*e if* a kuile t'muk ^[alianija ilnrn 

To clea vo th e I k> w els o f tl le 1 1 u 1 1 1 1 ' r - S j » I r i t . 

1 kinnr tljt? nnpti IVoui wlik'Ij rlmn .sjaingol, 

O umii < I' Rjituiiaiig. 

Gt'i thet* bade to tiiL* To rust nf llaucliali Mai mug. 

AfHiet not iiiv liotly with ]>ain nr (IjsivHt*/'*'** 

111 eliaiiUii iuLenvleil !o ,^iianl Ijiiii who lepoath tlii'in, or who 
wear« thrjiii wivitU'ii orj paper, against the evil iiiliucuccs of the 
8pectro Jluiit^sJiiauf thi3 names ufllic dot(«, weapons, ttc*, coiiatAntly 
vury. TIjc nrighi of ihv drcailtd iU*nn»n Ik alwaywj however* 
ttsuril>e<l t(» Kalapan^ii^ hi ISinnatra. This Htqicrstition strikingly 
rt'M lulih's rln'Knro|M'nn h'^^O'l^ oftht^ ^\ ilrl lIuntsiiKin, w hone sIkhU^ 
the tronil^liii;^ peasjint?* h<.ar nhnv tUv storm. It jk, no ilunLt, of 
Arynu orij^in, ami, coniin;*- to the Prnin^nla from Sumatra, Heenni !*> 
coi'iiobonito exinting eviilenue tending' to show that it it* partly 
thnni*;*h Sumatra that the PcMon^iila has reeeiveO Aryan niythn and 
Indian phraHL'ulMgy* A superf^titious prejudice a^^ainst the nse orbani- 
b<in ill making a KtL*i>*ladder iVir a Malay hmiiie and aj^^niiist drying 
clothes nntside a hoUKe on poles t<tnek into the frame work, exist?* 
infuU foree amon;;^ the Ptrak Malays. TJie note f»f the hiiik-hirik 
ftt nigbt, telling as it does of the appruaeh of the hnitiu ptmhurn, 
IH listened to with the utmost dread and mingiving. Iliu Butakt* 
ill Sumatni eali tins bird by the same nama—birU-'biitk, It \» 
noticoalde that in Ihitak h-gends regarding th«3 ereation of the 
worhl, the origiu of mankind ts aHcnl>ed to Ptttri'Oria-Hnlniiy 
danghter oi* lUftant-Ofhn, who deseended tu the earth with a wki 
otcl (titd H diuj, I 



• See a sinulin" chtimi, for pmieetion ngniust this <|nr!frj in n*p nmong one of 
tlie wilei tribea of iho peuinifum. Journal of tlip ladiHii Archt'|}eliigo, I., 31S. In 
Hie elm rill given in Ihp tcit the ruimcsi *iif tJie fun^^t, d<3^:4 und blow-pijM? !ipi» 
Mui^ft Ltit^hijittri ii tin- t^iia-lirLt imun- ihr the ishnid i^f LVjloa, smd 6Viij7Aa' 
bH4ffta acmas to be cofnjjo^ed ot Uvq S^anakrit word^ ininusiig " liun*' mid " %*orlfL** 

t Four or live tiiOrmit vcrsiuUB arc in my jjoii^esbiuii. 

J MABsnitN— H'sixiry of i^umiLlm, aHd. Aa iiiiiMTl'ici vtmwu t>f the story uf 
tbo ftanitt pt)nbHrif in lu be foaad m hz UiCkEB'e L Arch'^rt Imiim. _■ 



FOLKLORE OF THE MALAYS. 21 

(lifierent (funlifi<at ions are attributed. Good or evil fortune may be 
oxpoctod according as the various periods fall to the various por- 
tions of tlie design. Numerous Malay treatises on this, to them 
all-important, subject exist. One well-known one is called Se- 
dang IhuHnuin. The most popular, perhaps, are those which 
treat of tlie five ominous times ( katika lima ) and the seven 
ominous times {katika tiijoh). The latter are ruled by the 6t?i- 
tang tnjoh ( tlic seven planets ), which the Malays enimierate as fol- 
lows: SheniH, the sun ; Kamr, the moon; Marik, Mars; Utarid, Mer- 
cury : Zahnit, Venus ; Musiari. Jupiter; Zahal, Saturn. Tables are 
<lniwn up assigning the influence of one of these to every hour of 
the week, and tlio nature of tlie influence which each planet is sup- 
j>osed til exorcise is fully explained. 

TiiK Raixbow. 

Pahnnji. tlic usual Malay word for the rainbow, means ** striped." 
The name vnrits, Jiowevor, in difteront localities. In Pcrak it is 

♦ ailed pnhiiiij'i uiiiiuut ( fnmi a lielief that it is the path l)y which 
sjiirits descend to tlio earth to drink), while iu Penang it is known 
as ifhir dtnin^ ("the snake daiuf^*). In Tcrak, a rainbow which 
stretches in an arch across the sky is called hantal ('^ the pillow") 
fur some reason which 1 have been unable to ascei*tain. When 
only a sm:ill portion c>f a rainbow is visible, which seems to touch 
the earth, it is called tamjtjid ('* tlic flag";, and if this is seen at 
some particular point of the compass — tlie West, I think, — it 
betokens, the IVrak ^lalays say. the approaching death of a Kaja. 

Another po])ular belief is that the ends of the rainbow rest on 
the eartli, and tliat if one could <lig at the exact spot covered by one 

• 'Oil of it, an untold treasure would be found tliere. Unfoi-tunately. 
no on<* can ever arrive at tlie ]>lace. 

Si' N SET. 

Sunset is the hour when evil spirits of all kinds have most power. 
In IVnik, chiMreu are often called indoors at this time to save 
tlieni from uns<Mii dangers. Sometimes, with the same object, a 



* l)haimk\ ill Him!u.«»t!;iii, nunll^ "a bow " and is a oomnion term in India, 
.imonj; IJintliH, for tlio itiinbuw ; dhmm nnd dhanush alrfo signify " a bow, " 
t/haii*' I- iiMsl foi the ^isn ^ui*'\itnv'\u9. All tlu'^e wowIji are of Sanskrit origin. 



polklohr op rnr, mm.w^. 

^vomau belonging to n hnugc where tliore are young children will 
chew up kuniet t^rns (an eTil-gmelling root, supposed to bo much 
disliked by deraons of all kindfl) find apit it out ftt seron different 
points 08 «he walkn miiiid the house. 

The yellow glow whieh wpreads over the western sky, when it 
IK liglited up witli the lastrayR of tlic dying f*iiu, is crdled mambm^ 
I'tmimj (''the yellow deity''), a tr-rin iu«Iiefitive of the superstition* 
ilread ftKsnciated with this particular period. The fuet that a Sann- 
krit phiixse genja ktdii (nomdhja kah\) jk employed in Malay t/» 
ili'Keribe the evening twilight, in not withotit gignifiiMnr** in ronner- 
tion with Kome of ihew suiyerstitinns. 

AvornvNTK of Cow-Hkkf, 

Among the luoiloni Milay.s, avoidance of the flcKh ufHwine, oni! 
«*f curit^et with anything connected with the unclean animal is, of 
I'oni'sc, iniiversi'iL No tenrt of Kl- Islam is nmre rigidly enforced 
than this. It iw ningnlar to notice, among n people governed hy th** 
ordiu»ncos of the Projihot, tnices of the obisers^rineo of iiuother fonn 
*if abKtinrrifL' enjoint <1 by a diftenMit religion. The untvei-Hrd prt>- 
fei^ncc' of tilt' titsh (»f thr buffiihi to that of tin* ox, in Malay coun- 
tneB» is f^vidrntly a iinjudice b<M|neathed to miMliTn times hyt 
period wh**n <*Mvv-bf'».f was as mn<'h an aliiminatiou to M days as it 
is to the Hindus of lit<lia at the prrsi'tit day. TIub ija not a<lmitted 
iir HUKjKH toil by tirdinaiT Malays, wIm* wotdd probnbly have feom»' 
reason, buHcd m\ the ndntivf wholesomcm'^H of buflalo uiid cow- 
beef, to allege* in dt'f4*m'<^ of their jn'ofcreneeof the latt<>r to tLr 
former. 

ANt.MAl.S. 

Tlie wild nninialh which inhjibii the forui^t.^ r>f tb** l^minseJa hnvi! 
naturally cnrnigh an important place in the folklore of the Malay*. 
The tiger h somotimcH belim-ed to be a man or demon in the fartn 
of a wild beast, and to the niimerouB aboriginal superstitions whicli 
attach to this droaJod aniniab Mnhammadaniam baj* ailded the notion 
which eonnects the tigor with \\i\} Kliabf All One of Au's titli^n 
throughout the Moslum world is ** the victorioub Lion of the Lord." 
and in Aeiatic ooiin tries where tho lion in unknown* tbr* fj^^r 
gonorally tnkei tho place of thf king of benntft. 



POLKLOBK or TKR Mi LATH. 

The bear is believed to be the mortal foe of the tig*?r, w)iich he 
sometimes defentfl in single combat {Bmang, the Maky won! 
for •* bear/' hiw a curlona resembl.inco t»i our wonl " Brnla/') A 
ntnry i« toM of a tame bear which a Malay left in charge of his 
haUKts and of his sleeping child while lie was absent fixifn honii^. 
Oo hxB return, he mi8j»ed hin child, the h<jiise wag in ditjorder as if 
Aome utriigglu had taken place, and the bear wa^ covered with 
booi. Hastily dniwing the concluwion that the hear liml killed 
tad devoureil the child, tho cnm|j;ed father slew the anlmrd with 
his spear^ but nlmont immediately after^ardi* be fu*md the rarease 
i>f a tiger, wbich tho fruthful bear hud defeated and killed, and tho 
child t-mergi^d unharmed fmrn the jungle where hbe had taken 
fffuge. It ii» imneceesarj- to point out the Hiniibirity of thJH story 
to the legend of Beth-Oelert.*^ It tg evidently a lucal versiun of 
the »tory of the lehueumoii and the Snake in the Taneha^tantra. 

A mi»!cbi»;vons tiger is said sometime:* to have broken luobc iVum 
ila pen or fold (pcchah kandang). This iu in allusion to an ex- 
tjftordinarj' belief that, in parts of the Peninnula, there are regular 
«-nebw«nreii where tigera posgessed by human ,soiUn live in atjsocia- 
tion. During the day they roam where they please, but return In 
th#* kandang at nit^ht ! 

The Kuperi«titii:Mi8 dread entertain»-'d by Midays fnr ilje birger 
unimAlM, 18 the result of ideas reganlin^ them, wliich have been 
inherited from the primitive trib«_*rt of Eastern Asia. Muhammail- 
jiini^m lm« not beennbh^ lo stamp out the deep-rooted feeliut^K whieK 
prompted llie j^avage Uj invest the wild In^asts whteh li*> drf^ailfii 
%i'ilJi the eharacter of malignani deitien. The ti|;^T, elephant, and 
rldniiCi*ros were* not mere brutetj to be attacked and deKtrt^yed. Th*' 
immense advantage*! which their Ftrength and bulk gave tliem aver 
the feebly armed savage of the most primitive tribe**, naturally 
sitggr»iited the pogse««inn of fiupernatural powers ; and propitiation, 
not force, was the pyetem by which it wat» hopfd in repel them. 
TIjO Malay aildres»^;s the tiger fl« Datok (grand-fatlier), and 
believe* that many tigers are inhabited by human bouU. Thougli 

\ rctbioe* the elephant to gubjoction, and unes bim m a beast of 



• SimiUr GelM ■ion*** sw raFrmt tn Stad. BmroV'-Sint! Ro-Fisirj-tV Tf .. 



24 FOLKLORE OP THE MALAYS. 

btirdon, it is nuivei-Rally believed that tbie observance of x>articiikr 
ceremonies, and the repetition of prescribed fonnula«, are necessary 
before wild elephants can be entrapped and tamed. Some of thrtc 
spells and charms (mantra J are supposed to have extraordinai}' 
potency, and I have in my j)osseRsion a curious collection of tliem. 
regarding which, it wjis told mc seriously by a lyialay, that in con- 
sequence of tlieir being read aloud in his house three times, all the 
hens stcp))cd laying I Thr spells in this collection are nearly all 
in the Siamese language, and there is reaisou to believe that the 
modem Malays owe most of their iihvts on the subject of taming 
and driving elephants to the Siamese. Those, however, who Imcl 
no idea of making use of the elephant, but who feared him u^ 
an enemy, were df)!ditless the fii-st to devise the idea of influencing 
him by invocations. This idea is inhented, both by Malays and 
Siamese, from common ancestry. 

In the case of the crocodile, again, we fuid an instance of a dnn- 
gerous animil being regarded by I^Ialnys as possessed of mysteriouK 
powei*s, which distinguish him from most of the brute crr'ation, and 
class him with the tiger and elephant. Just as in some ]mrts of 
India sacred crocodiles are proteete<l and fed in tanks set apart for 
tiiem by Hindus, so in Malay rivers here and there, pai*ticular cro- 
codiles are considered leva mat (sacred), and are safe from molw- 
tation. On a river in the interior of ^lalacca, I have had my gun- 
barrels knocked up wlum taking aim at a crocodile, the Malay who 
did it immediately falling on his knees in tlie bottom of the boat 
and entreating forgiveness on the ground that the indiviilual rei>- 
tile aimed at was Jcramat, and that the speaker's family would not 
be safe if it were injured. Tli<^ sonree of ideas like this lies far 
deeper in the Malay mind tliau his Muhammadanism, but the new 
creed has, in many instAuees, appropriated and aeeounted for tln-ni 
The c/>nnection of the tiger with All the uncle of the pn)]diet. has 
already been explained. A grosser l^Iuliammadan fable has Ihmmi 
invented regarding the ei-ocodile. 

This reptile, say the Perak ^lalays. was first created in the fol- 
lowing manner : — 

There was (uice upon a time a woman ealletl rnfrl Pathimj Ov- 
i'iii»nnjy whose petitions fomul great favour and acceptance with tin* 
Almightv. She it was wlio had the cnn* of Siti Fatimv, tin- 



FULKhOKK t»F TUK MALAYS. 2o 

• laiij^litcr nf the [»ropliet. One day she took some chiy ami 
r.u^liioned it into the HkeneKH of what is now the crocodile. The 
material on which she moulded tlie clay was a sheet of upth (the 
nhiyithofthe betel-unt palm). This became the covering of the 
cn.»codile's iinder-siiHace. When she attempted to make the muss 
breathe it broke in pieces. This ha])pcnod twice. Now it chanced 
that the Tuan 1'utri Jiad just been eating sugar-cane, so she ar- 
ranged a number of sugar-cane joints to servo as a backl»one, and 
the i»eelings of tlie rind she utilised as ribs. On its head she placed 
a sharp stone and she made ej-es out of bits of saftron (kuniet) ; 
the tail was made of the mid-rib and leaves of a betel-nut frond. 
She prayetl to God Mmighty that the creature might have life, and 
it at once commenced to breathe and move. For a long time it 
was a pla3*tliing of the proi)het*s daughter, Siti Fati3IA, but it at 
length became treacherous and faithless to Tuan Putri Padano 
Gkrixsint., wlio liad grown <dd and feeble. Then Fati3IA cursed it 
saying: **Thou sludt be the crocodile of the sea, no enjoyment shall 
be thine, and thou shalt not know lust or desire.'' She then de- 
prived it of its teeth and tongue, and drove nails into its jaws to 
close them. It is these nails which sei'\'e the crocodile as teeth to 
this day. 

^Falay Pawangs in l*erak observe the following methods of pro- 
ceeding when it is desired to hook a crocodile. To conmience with, 
.1 white fowl must be slain in the orthodox way by cutting its 
throat, and some of its blood must be rubbed on the line (usually 
formed of ntttan) to which the fowl itself is attaclied as bait. The 
dying struggles of the fowl in the water are closely watched and 
^conclusions are drawn from them as to the probable behaviour of 
the ci*ocodile when hooked. If the fowl goes to a considerable 
distance, the crocodile will most likely endeavour to make oif, but 
it will be otherwise if the fowl moves a little way only ui) and 
down, or across the strram. When the line is set, the following 
sp<'ll must be repeated : ** Anr Dangsari kamala sari, sambnt 
kirini Tnau Pntri Padamj (Jariiisiny tidak di sarnbut inaia augkau 
rhtibnt,"' i" O Dangsari, lotus, flower, receive what is sent thee by 
the Lady I'rincess PadangCierinsing; if thou receivest it not, may thy 
e^-es be torn out";. As the bait is thrown into the water the oper- 
ator must blow on it tlirt»e times, stroke it three times, and thrice 



'28 FOLKLORE OF THE 3IALAYS. 

a baby, juuI a ^lalay will cini)loy some purely nonsensical word, 
or convey his meaning in a roundabout form, rather than incur 
possible misfortune by using the actual word " fat." " Ai hukan 
-ui(( poh-poh ijcntal hndak int" ("Isn't this child nice and round?") 
is the sort of phrase which is pennissible. 

If a woman dies in child-birth, either before delivery, or after 
the bh*th of a chihl and before the forty days of uncleanness have 
(•xpired, she is p(^pularly supposed to become a langsnyar, a flying 
demon of the nature of the "white lady" or ''banshee,''^ To pre- 
vent this, the following j)recaution8 are sometimes taken in Perak : 
a quantity of ghiss beads are put in the mouth of the cori)se, a hen's 
<^gg is put under each arm-pit and needles are i)laced in the palms 
nf th(? hands. It is believed that if this is done the dead woman 
^•nnnot l>ecome a Inugsuijar, as she cannot open her mouth to 
slniek (mjilal), or wave her arms as wiiigs, or open and shut her 
hands to assist her fiiglit. 

JinjiiHtj (** single," ''solitary," and lience in a secondary sense 
*• un-nuirriod'') is tlie Sanskrit word hltnjantjtja "a dragon". 
'* Bujang Malaka," a niountain in Pcrak, is said by the Malays of 
that Stnto to have Ix'on so callod because it stands alone , and coidd 
be seen from the sea by traders wlio plied in old days between the 
the Prrak river and the once-flourishing port of Malacca. But it 
is just as likely to have been named from some forgotten legend in 
which a dragon played a part. Dragons and mountains are gene- 
rally coniK^cted in Malay ideas. The caves in the limestone hill, Gu- 
nong Pondok, in Perak, are sai<l to be haunted by a genius loci in 
the form of a snake who is popularly called Si Bujang, This seems 
to prove beyond doubt the identity of bujang with bhujangga. The 
snake-spirit of (irunong P(nidok is sometimes as small as a viper 
jind sometimes as large as a python, but he may always be identi- 
fied by his spotted neck, which resembles that of the wood-pigeon 
({elnl-ur ). Landslips on the mountains, which are tolerably fre- 
fjuent during very heavy rains, and which, being produced by the 
same cause, are often simultaneous with the flooding of rivei-s and 
l!ie destruction of property, are attributed b}^ the natives to the 
sudden breaking forth of dragons (^«r/</(7 J which have been perfonn- 
ing religious ]>enanoe (bcr-fapa) ^ in the mountains, and which are 
making their way to the fcv. 
• Sanskrit lapast/a. 



FOLKLORK OF TUB 3fAL.VYS. 29 

The torogoiiig are t)uly a few specimens of the legends, sayings, 
tiuporstitions, an»l peculiarities of the Malays, which may be col- 
lected by any one who is resident among them and conversant with 
their language. Though, in many instances, they are puerile and 
foolish, they are not without value for the sake of comparison with 
the superstitious beliefs of other races. 

There would be more <»bservei'8 of curious customs and beliefe 
among the Malays if Englishmen in those latitudes would get out 
of the habit of regarding the Malays simply as a Muhammadan 
pe^>ple inhabiting the countries in the vicinity of the Stniiis of 
Malacca. Let them regard the Muhammadanism of the 3Ialay as 
an accident not to be taken into account in studying the character 
and tracing the origin of the people. Tlie Asiatic Malay is physi- 
cally the same, from Sumatra eastward to Borneo, and many legends, 
<Mi8toms, and superstitions which are found among the heathen 
Bataks of Sumatra, tlie wild tribes of the Peninsula, and the Dayaks 
of liomeo, belong ecpially to the more civilised Malay tribes, those 
who have accepted Muhammadanism, and who, on that account, are 
pr»j»ularly and ernmeously supposed to ])n a difi'orent race. 



—: fstti^-«^:ie**^>- 



NOTES ON THE RAINFALL OF SINGAPORE. 

BY J. J. L. WHEATLEY. 

The amount of Eainfall in Singapore having been a topic very 
frequently discussed, it is with some diflSdence the accompanying 
tables are submitted. Any one who applies himself to the study 
of this subject, cannot but feci, at the very threshold of his labours, 
how little he has to help him, and how difficult it is to arrive at any 
definite conclusion. 

For some years back, I have tried to collect as much information 
t8 was possible on the rainfall of this Settlement, but find that 
▼eiy little indeed can be done in this matter. Whatever records 
of rainfall may have been kept in times past, all that are at pre- 
sent available, are : — 

1.— Statements of ilie number of rainy days in each year, 

from 1820 to 1825. 
2.— A Statement of Kainfall for the year 1835. 
3. — Observations made at the Singapore Observatory, for 
the years 1841 lo ISl^l, and for the first nine mouths 
of 1S45. 
4. — After a large gap of seventeen years, Mr. J. D. 
Vaugh\n's Observations, from 1862 to 1866, whose 
returns were published quarterly in the local Oovern* 
ment Gazette. 
5. — Meteorological Observations, which were commenced 
by the late Dr. Eandell, Principal Civil Medical 
Officer, Straits Settlements, in 1869, and which are 
maintained to the present time. The Monthly Ee- 
tums of these were published for many years in the 
Qovemment Gazette, but of late years they have been 
discontinued. The P. C. M. 0., however, supplies the 
press, public institutions, &c., with a yearly copy of 
Monthly Betums, both of Meteorological Obscrva- 



^2 



OS TKR EAlJirALL OF hi^UArORi:. 



tioDB, and of the Rainfall, wluch ie liow registered at'l 
}?even stations. Aeouai Heturna are alao to be found ' 
in the Bloe Books. 
G. — ^Lastly, but i]ot leasts a Regititer of Raiufall kept bfj 
Mr* A. KxiGnT, since 1S64, at Mount Pleafi&at,] 
TliompsoQ Road (about tliree miles dit«taafc fromj 
Town), aod I muat here eicpress my deep obligation taj 
him for his kindiieiis in wupplyiog me with the repaired] 
ioformation, and for revising the Tablew of bis rftUgOrf 
Though the rainfail at Siogaporo is now registered at 
»tationH, it is not intended to notice the whole of them, nor to i 
on the mrans of the total registered raiufall, but only to take thi 
returuB of the Criniioal Prison, extending over a period of twehel 
yearn, as a regiuter of rainfall iji the town ; and Mr. KKioiTf't 
returns, extending over a period of seventeen years, as a regifltv 
of raiufall in the i*ountry ; a» they are the two hetst ^oiireea ofj 
inforuiatiou for the coutiideration of this question. 

From tiuic to time, letters liave nppcai'cd in the local newapaper,! 
a«Hertiug that the extent*! ve clearing of forcstii in Singaporo, aod 
the adjoining mauiland of Johor haa maturially affected the raio- 
fiilh In proof of this, the experience of the '* oldest inhabitant" i« 
appealed to, to bear te«*timony to the iueesisant daily fall of rain of 
former years, and the rouclu^ion In henec drawn ^ thai the rainfall 
will be altogether suspended if aoiuething be not, without delay, 
undertaken to stop this disafforest ment of the i^^land and peninsula. 
It 18 not the object of the writer to enter into any lengthy diaeUA' 
nion on thin point. The sole object of this« compilation of tables myU> 
bring together sources of information on this subject which aroof 
\alue, but are now Bcattered, extending over many books and 
GaKcttee, buried out of sight, and thu» practically lost far conve- 
nient reference and research under thi^ head in the futtU"e. 

But^ it amy he safely advanced, thai Singapore i» not dependeat 
on its extent of foreBts, or contiguity to forests, for its rain suppl}\ 
but to its geographical position , In the Journal of the Indiwi 
Archipelago, vol 2, page 4j7, Dr. Lnri.E, wilting on the Medicil 
Topography of Singapore ao far back as 1848— thirty-throe year* 
ago,— gives the average annual rainfall aa being 92.607 inches; 
arriving at this conclusion from the records of the Singapow 



ox THE RAIXPALL OF BnTGAFOIll. 88 

Obaerratory during 1811 to 1844 — a period of four consecutive 
years ; and the average annual number of wet dajs was set down 
at 185 dajs, or a little oter one-balf tbe year, this last conclusion 
being drawn from the observations of broken periods as below: — 
During 1820 there were 229 wet days* 

„ 1821 „ 203 „ 

. 182t „ 133 „ 

„ 1825 „ 171 „ 



739 



185 average of 4 years, 
but searching for information on this point, 1 am enabled to fill up 
the break, and we have: — 

During 1820 there were 229 wet days 
„ 1821 „ 203 

„ 1822 „ 218 

„ 1823 „ 208 

1824 „ 136 

„ 1825 „ 171 



1,165 



f^iving 194 as the average of 6 years. 

It would appear, that during the early days of the Settlement, 
which only dates from 1819, from want of a rain guage (due to 
the diflScuities attendant on first occupation, and of getting things 
from India), all that was attempted, was, to keep a register of the 
readings of the thermometer and barometer (which every ship 
carried), and a note only made of the number of fair days and wet 
days. The earliest record of a register of rainfall that can be 
traced is that of 1835. 

It is, however, interesting to note that the accepted average an- 
nual rainfall of 1841 to 18 ii, has not been affected notwithstand- 
ing the extensive clearing of forest that must have taken place 
during the past f«»rty year'<, for the average of Mr. Knight's regis- 
ter (Table 111.) keeps a little above it, viz., 93.9 i inches, while the 

*Bj wet or rainy dayx^ i« uiidei-stood days on which rain in more or lesn 
rarjing qnantitiea from onflmndrodih of an inch hat been registered. 



M 



OX THE nillTFALL OF SnfOiPORE. 



arerage of the Prison register is more markedlj in exce«», ; 
09>96 inches (Table IL). The average annual numWr of 
days, as will be seen from Tables iV^. and V., has odIj to a tmall 
extent been diminitahed in the Pnaon Rogi-iter, but cxcoe<ted ia Mr 
Knight's. That there are (seasons of marked falling off of llie 
rainy season, is noiiceahle so early a^ IS24 ; and the order of tl 
recurrence is worth studying. The smaJlext number of wot dart 
as recorded, is 109 in 1877, during which year, as will be &ceD 
referring to Tablo YIIL, the second half of the South- West moo* 
soon waa almost a complete failure, \Mh\le iho ^rea If si number 4 
wet days in recent years was 212 days iu 1S71, and 2f4 m lS79i 
Mr. K>'rGUT*s place: this last even excci'diug that given for 18^ 

The hea^y falls of rain do not appear to be confined to any pii^ 
ticular month. They are most fretjueiit during the lirst halla{ 
the North-East monsoon, that is, the months of November, 
cember and January, Tbere are no recorded heavy rainfalls f<|| 
February or JulVi and, but for one instance recorded bv M 
VAUOiiiK, none in March also. These are beat shown as* below 





Mr. VAtroKAN*s 


Prison 


Mr. KNifiHT's 




register. 


register. 


register. 


January, ... 
February,.., 
March, 


1 
1 


2 


4 


April, 


1 




I 


May, 
June, 




2 

1 


2 

1 


July, 






... 


August, ... 
September,.. 
October, ... 


... 


2 

1 
1 


2 
T 


November, .. 




2 


1 


December, . 


2 


1 


5 



DiioroiiTs. — VhiH word must be u.^cd ^unrdtHlly, and can onll 
apply in a limited sense. I have, therefore, Bhown it in Tables VIJl 
and VII. as the ^rm test consecutire mtmher of days without rain Ui" 
each month. According to T;ihlo VL, the ^(reatcst int©n*al without 



on tire RAixTAtT. or nivakfonn. 



liT 



rain hat been only seventeen <la/3 ; but in considcrinj^ thU, allow* 
anc© has to be m&tle liberally; for inataoce, from tho 22mi Septem- 
ber, lh77, to 8th October, there waa no win, but betweOTi 0th ami 
ri October, thero were amall druiUogi of rain, vli. : — 
On the 9th to the extent of a09 inchea. 
„ 10th „ 0.03 „ 

14th „ 0.03 „ 

»» 22nd „ 0.05 „ 

bo firat shower being on 23rd, when 0.35 wa« registered, so that 
ijugh there wei*c day^i of small dro|>ping8 of rain whifli iiiter- 
Koed, the aeawou of dryuet*si was actually from 22nd September to 
Ird October; and, in like manner, other inHtancc» may bo addueed. 
putrTon with thia drawback, these tablea will, I think, bo found of 
line, an they give ft fair representation. The greatest interval 
Hthout rain ranging from 7 to 17 days In town, and from 7 to 
i dajr« in the country, 

' It it not possible to obtain information of thin nature from 

1 annual tabulated statementii of former years, Mr. 

u are the earliest available for this sort uf; analysis, and 

901 them I gathepp tfiat the IongQ«it interval recorded by him a^ 

without rain, was from 27th January to 2nd IVIarch, 1861, 

fdays ; durini^ whit-li period no rainfall wa>i regiatonHl, though 

on the 23rd and 26th February there wa.^ a ** small sprinkling,** 

it nothing appreciable by the gaut^e* ^Ir Kxioht, whose register 

^mmcncet* at thia time, al-o notes thi^ extended drought of .15 d.ny«, 

ehowent re;^istered during this interval being two, viz., one In 

extent of 0,03 inche**, and the other lo the extent uf 0.14 

|ehea« thi« last only reaching Mr. VaUohax, at Uiver Valley Eoad, 

•*flmall sprinkling," not appreciable. Mr. Rxfonr, in a note 

returning hiij table?* which were sent for hi^ revif*inn says : 

Yonr table has the disadvantage of not showing droughts when 

I the J extend from one month to another " This is fully admitted, 

as explained above, the tables are only to give an idea of the 

ordinary number of consecutive day* without rain, 

S£ABO>s,~In 1S71, the late Dr. I{A>'nFLL, P, C* M. O., in sub- 
ilting his Meteorological Report for 1S73, proposed that, for the 
of convenience, the year should be divided into three periods 
months each j which he deeiignated as rariahle for the first 
third, ^r^ for the hc cond third, and trrt for the remaining portion. 



3C 



OS THE nKlKFXhl OF STKOAPOnR. 



With all deference for the opinion thu% expressed, I am buk I 
will be endeot to nil who consider the subject, that the wiae6t , I 
19 not to force or mould natural ^)eratioas to artificial amu^v I 
inentH, but by studying Nature's plan^, and, basing our calcuUtiaa' I 
thereon, to get some insight («mall though it be) into the wondrooi I 
and wise lawB which govern this world. I 

We find one great influence at work, riz,, the JfaiuaanA, andn 1 
any observationn iVom which correct inferences are intended to bi I 
drawn, th!?' miiMt not be lont night oL The dilTiL'ulty that < 1 

at the very begnmiug of this enquiry^ ariJ^es from the qi. j 

*' When do the mourioons commence ?'' ** I« there a fixed d^jf 1 
** Row arc they governed?** Mavuv, in liia Physiical Geo 
the .Sea, nay& : ** Mon.'^i>uti.4 arc, for the moat piirt. trade win' i 
" ed, when, at stated seasona of the year, a trade wind m tarned oa* j 
** of its regular eoursje* as from one quadrant to another, it i« regaipU I 
"as a monsoon/' /P/t/y/ tlien is t hr tttafed season ,^ This haa engigri 
the attentioD of many ; the " Winem^u " said ** The wind gocth tow^ri | 
" the South, and turneth about onto the North ; it whirleth rW* 
** continually, and the witid returneth ngain according to his circuit- 
but, when that stated aeaaon nctunlly commences, \n stilt beyond oar 
telling. J 

The monsoons we have to deal with, arc the North-Ea»i IM 
South- We^t. To quote again from ^[\i:iiT • " A force is eterifi^ 
"upon the North-Ea^t trade windn of that sea by the i]iHiiirbtf!>ef 
*' which the heat of summer creates in the atraoHphere over the iate. 
" rior plains of Asia, which is more thnu sufKclent to neutralixe the 
"forces which en use those winds to blow as trade-winds, it arresis 
"them and turns them hack.'* " These remarkable winds blow aW 
"all that expanse of Xorthern water that lies between Africa aii4 
** the Philippine ii^lands. Throughout this vast expanse, the wioii 
" that are known in other parts of the world as the North- East Iradf* 
**are liere called monsoons, because, iustead of blowing from that 
** quarter for twelve months as in other seas, they only blow for»ii, 
" During the remaining six months they are turned back a«i it werr, 
" for instead of blowing- towards tlie Equator, they blow away £raa 
** it, and instead of North-East trade* we have South- We^t monsoon 

But, although the day of the coaimcncement of either mnni 
IH T\t>t :i fV\«»d nne, jis fttr as ih ;af prrsfnt known, iherr i-* a fill 



on T&K E1IXF.II.I. UF SI>'a.\rOItk\ 



3? 



tLere is* j turn, a ** backing down " and ** bftvk to buck'' of 
Uie North-East and South- West winds, wbicli differs, of course, 
according to latitude. In higher latitudes, the Xorth-Eaat monsoon 
maf be said to have fairly set in during October, but for our low 
tntitudo it may roughly be put down as beinj; established only in 
*^* rLiber. From November to the end of Janunry, the North-East 
13 blow in t; bteadily ; from February to April the struggle be- 
tween North-East and South -West mouBOons commences, and the 
rt»ult is variable breeites ; from May to July, the South- West 
Hionfroon i» the prevailiogr wind, losing its steadiness from August, 
till it is lo»t again in the next Norths Eajit monsoon by the end of 
C>ctober.« 

Acting, therefore, on this natural division of seasons, a table has 
been prepared shewing the rainfall of each quarter (Table VIIL) 
thue arranged, and it will bo noticeable, that the fall of the first 
portion of the Xorth-East monsoon ia (with ouly one exception in 
n yearn* registration) uniformly ijrenfer thitu the corrcHpondhig 
a of the South-Wost monsoon ; while the suctmd half of tho 
lOrth-East monsoon is has than the corresponding season of the 
;tti-West ; and that the full of rain for the eutire North-Ea^it 
M is on the whulc^/r^^T than that duriug the entire South- 
"West; which may perhaps be accounted for by the North-East 
monsoon coming over a large watery expanse, unbroken by any high 
land^f whereas the rain-beariug clouds of the South-West moosoon 
are intercepted to a great extent by the island of Sumatra in our 
£$outhern and Western vicinity. 

TTnder the present limited knowledge of Meteorology, it is id- 
most imposiiible to lay down definite rules for guidance in making 
forecasts of weather except with ihe aid of the telegraph. t Men 
of science with skilfully arranged, delicate, sensitive instruments 
tc» detect everj^ change of weather <S.c., have devoted many years to 
tudy, only to find them selves balUed. The Astnmomer is far 




r^ 



• If it were pu««ibl« to kr^p n coDtlant liourJj r^gitler of tlie wiudwre- 
^rdft sU direction, Ac, tbc duration of ^ach mouaoon, and tlie changings from 
oD# in the otber would be better underfttcKtd. 

t In merica (United State*) and in Europe, iilcp^pbic i*eporti of tb"^ Btato 
of iW weather from TariouB part« are received boiirlj at tbe head o0loofl, and 
•omctimea pre|iaiiitionf can bo made againtt impending bad weatber. Same 
^■fi \mo^. a proposal was made from Amoj to arrangu for a dailjr telograpbic 
rp|ioH from Siugaport* and Bftta\ ia, but it but not come to anTtbing* 



3S 



OK THJ^ liAlM'ALL OP HlNtlJi^OkS. 



nhoad of Ihu MtsteoruloglBt, in tliat ho can foretell with woudcrlyll 
prcciBion the movements of the etara and planets, proTing therc^ 
of great aBsiBlance to the navigator, who determines his positiotj 
at Bea» hy night as well as bj day, with the aid uf the carefully 
pro|mred tablee of tho ^'autical Almanac. 

The Afitrouomt^r kmnva what influences the planets bear on ooi 
another, and on this globe ; singly, or in conjunction during their 
movements through apace; but the I^feteorologist ia Btill only oc 
the borders of the vai^t unknown, and cannot campete with tie 
AE^tronomer; he is still only a recorder of events passing aiud 
pa8t» and not a diviner of events to come. Though tho baromeler 
i^f in some latitode^t, a faithful monitor^ too often, the change pr^ 
dieted comett about faster than it was anticipated, and be ii* Icfi 
only to regieiter iliat which ha* happened. 

Not withfit audi ug all that has been done t« get together «uch 
informatii.m as may help to unravel the mystery of tho laws which 
guveru Nature, there is much more still wanting ; but we mar cu- 
lerliiin tlie hope, that in the perhaps not distant future, by tho ,iU 
of faithfully recorded meteorological registera which at present 
»cem of little value, some Keplee or Newton will yet ariae, aud 
discover the effects of solar spots, and the influences of the oeleRlial 
objecU on our atmosphere from without ; and the workings of thi* 
\mt globej generating, and maintaining electricity, magnetism aoi 
and a host of other operations from within* causes which operate 
no doubt in some recurrent order, guided and governed by «olif 
and lunar eyelet. f We may hope, that when it is understood how 
these causes act and react on one another, certain rulea will to 



•la Astroiiciinj, KiFtlBin 1009-1618 could never liafe arriTed ni the coado* 
aiona known m liiii laws, but tbrtha taboura of Tyco Bbahb. who, ahout fiHj jtv* 
pri*Tioii*lj» laboured to ccllfct a large miiQunt of correct, I ruit worthy, foct« unyh 
tereating prrhapt to mai^v, biitinTaluAble to Kifxeb. Wilh theadrtttitagc of tkf 
laboura of theae two^ Nswto>\ abatit fifty jeara later, was enabled to announcf Ik 
Laws of OraTjtaliou an^ tlio moTemcnls of the jjlant'tt, kc, m their orbita ; li«a 
which Imve pro red to be to correct, that ubout a hundred and tlf^j je^rs latfr. 
with tlie Lawi of NtWTON aa the basia of opcratioi;, Abamr in England, aal 
Letbebieb in France* filed tbe pivition uf an unknown dbturber of tha mofr- 
nif Dta of Uranut, aod di»coirirt;d it to be the pianist wbith haA t>eea tunuil 

t Herr Scswabs of Desf sa calralalei the reearreot cjclef of Solar Spoti il 
tlivcn ycafb. A tohr c^e!^ \t 28 ^ciirWt *ad i tintar tyeU 15 years* 



ox TUE RAINFALL OF SINGAPORE. 39 

framed, as has been done for the Astronomer, wlierubv iliat which 
now appears dark, doubtful and difficult, will be made clear, certaifi 
and simple; and the perils of the navii;ator at sea, the devastating 
effects of hurricanes on land, and the distress and want of famines 
will be foreseen and provided against with certainty. 

Admiral FiTZRor, in his Weather Book, says : " Having accurate 
*• statistical observations of the various currents of air at selected 
^* outlying stations shewing pressure or tension, temperature and rela- 
*' live dryness, with the direction and estimated horizontal force of 
*** wind at each place simultaneously, the dynamic consequences are 
"' already measurable approximately on geometric principles, and, 
••judging by the past, there appears to be reasonable ground for 
** expectation that meteorologic dynamics will soon be subjected to 
•* mathematical analysis andaccurate formulas." And again : " Certain 
" it is, that although our conclusions may be incorrect and our judg- 
** mcut erroneous, the laws of Nature and the signs afforded to man 
" are invariably true. Accurate interpretation is the real deiSciency." 

It appears from superficial observations, and the inferences one 
can draw from having only a very faint idea of this subject, that 
until at least there are trustworthy records of periods extending 
over two or three solar cycles, it would be futile to hazard, even by 
jessing, a rule by which the liainfall of Singapore can be calcu- 
lated upon. If, therefore, this Society will endeavour to collect 
all possibly accurate returns of the rainfall, <&;c., it will be doing 
great service to those who may study the Meteorology of this part 
of the world from the tables thus preserved, when this generation 
Hhall have passed away. 

Nothing in this paper is intended to dispute or question the 
accepted and well known fact, that disafforestment of a country 
does bring about a change of climate by diminishing rainfall, but 
before concluding, it would be well to urge, for the consideration 
of those who may be interested, the advisability of providing 
against another result of extensive clearings of forests, viz., the 
failure of the supply of fuel, not to speak of the timber supply 
for building, tfcc, in the future. If disafforestment does not 
influence the rainfall of this Settlement, it will certainly have some 
influence on the hupply for the abovc-uicntioiicd dcniands. The 
number of local >team engines on land and at bua, cou^suming large 



44 



05 THE EAnSTALL OP SIKGAPOBE. 





u 




o 




n 




2P 


^ 


^ 


5 


« 


.^ 


5 


•« 


n 


%> 


o 


2 






;> 


k 
•w 


p 


4S 


Hi 


554 




^ 




SP 




5 




S 




^ 




. s 




t>! 




H § 








H* 




►Jl 




ffi«5 





ft; 



^ 
A 



S3 
O 



0^ V 



o 

00 



00 



00 






00 



CO 






t^'^XCC'^CCiO'^CS^C^ 






OOQ0f-tO"*;D'^iftC^ X Oi 
C^ iH iH »H i-H 1-H f-l C^ 1-H iH 



00 



00 



(M500lOOO^CC^10«^CCO 



•0|qujnoojd ;ou 8|ii?p(j - 



CO 

CI 

GO 



(M 



00 



o 

CI 

QO 



1— 'X — »?t cr*'^t>.»'rc:cox 

C4»— 1»— 'f-'C^I'-'— ir-i-Hr-«C^|,-H 



:c t^ 1^ o o c ^ — CO oi :o'-*» 

r- r-H f- r— f-H 01 — 01 <— 01 04 C4 



•0{q«jnDOj(I ;oii s|it?]0(j 



CO 



35 : 

XX t 

^f- ! 

d I 






-o r 

2 
S 8 

c 2. 






CO 



X 
Ol 



I 2: 



CO 

o 

0^1 






5^ 



O 



XX 



CO 01 






3 



Si 



H5 i, ^, <; <, • r^ -< O^ C ^ P 



05 Tire BAnrvAU of 8IK0A.P0BE. 



45 



i! 

J 5 



^ i 



a 
o 



s 






"I 






o 

00 



t'5^^ccco'McC'«ficc:oox 



oco:c»oc^nwoooTfC5;o 



W5 






00 


'+''t«»occoxooo«^x;o x> 


iH 




1-4 










— 'ooe5oor^xc^coi>r-it>r-4 


^H 




00 


C^»-« r-lf-t iH»H ,-lrHC^ 


CO 




l> 




1— 1 




00 








1-H 






1^1-1 




'~ -* O Ci l> O (N CO CO '(N"00 <N O" 


C5~ 


X X 


N. 


r-l 1-H »H ^ 1-H 1-4 


o 


rH rH 


t^ 




rH 




00 






d 


1-H 






■•^ 




'Ht^O-HCt^t^^-f^XWi" 


1— i 




1^ 


r-l rHrH-^ rHi-Hi-4r-lt-l 


X 
1-4 






82 

1—1 d 




Or0<NOO'«f»O'^C^'^XO 


CI 




L^ 


r-iC^lrHr-ii-l rHi-ir-lr-li-4 


l> 


s 


t>« 




r-l 


5 

^ 






^ 
>> 




oo»0(Neoooo'«*<<N'Nr>. 


CI 


n 


:^ 


rHi-«r-lr-lrHrHr-lrHiHr-4(Mr-l 


l>* 


cS 


!>• 




1— 1 


d o 


5 










X X X X "-li OC — • 00 — • CI 00 o 


"o 


^ 


CC 


r-l^^^^^rHrHpHClMOl 


o 

1— « 


a 

2 


r-\ 






d 









^ « 




*.:: o — CO CI :c 1- -t J^ o o: X " 


CO 


Jl 


CI 


C^|,-,,-i^,-<^,-Hr— r-^C^rH 


X 






i-H 




/: 






cs 53 








S JH 






~CI 


oqO 




c:r--(MX-*?oc:oooo cT" 




^^ 


.-< S^l Ol r-4 rH r-t CI Ol Ol Ol 1-1 


1— 1 




t>. 




CI 




X 








r-4 











-*^^t;.oi^^i>.xt^i too" 


~ci~ 




o 


CI CI -H i-i -H r-( -< ^ I- ^ '.i rH 


o 




X 




CI 




i-H 











cTcrx :b" "cb" ^""co 'x'ci '»o '-^"o 


o~ 




1 o 


rHr-l r-4^i-Hi-ifHi-!i— (CICI 


X 




o 




1— 1 




X 








^-H 












11^ s- " 






4C 



ON THE BATNTALL OP BTNOAPORE. 



I 



< 
^ 



^ -, 






* -i 

c ^ 



si 

H fa. 



ft? ^ 









Qf^ ~ r— I 



a> 






to 






0) 


pH,-.i-lr-^rH,-'rHfHfHrH'?l(N 


8 


k 




CI 


< 






' tt 


-Tf<xoioocca6:^i0'»^0 


t^ 


GO 


C^iHrHi-HCIrHi-HrHCIrHC'IC^ 


rH 


00 




CI 


a 


00l>O00O»f5O«-HCCI>Ci^ 


~^ 


t^ 


C^i-HC^rHC^.-'C^CIf-iC^p-iC'l 


•* 


00 




C4 


r-l 






00 


C^00CCC^<MOOf-'CC'f«X'«* 





t^ 


CI rH C^l d CI rH (M !-• rH »-l (M 


fH 


718 




CI 


t^ o '^ o o CO o c: i> X o — • 


" :3 "" 


i> 


d rH -rH pH rH r-^ d 


-H 


00 




rH 


•-^ 






o 


-^ l> X O t^ t^ CI "^f* O CI 00 o 





*>• 


I-H f-i rH rH rH r-H ^ ,-1 CI CI CI 





oo 

r— 1 


• - -r^^-^r-^'Jy.'-n'a. O CO 00 •* "Oi" " 


d 


lO 


00 


!>: 


rHi-HdClrHrH rHi-HdCliH 


^5 


00 

r— 1 




CI 


^«4 


05LOO«^x:coc:cox».oo 


~t^ 


!>. 


i-irHdClrHr-^CIrHrHrHCICI 


CI 


00 




CI 


00 






OOSOOrt^OOCOi-OI^XdOO 


2"" 


1^ 


T-lrHrHCIrHi-Hr-^rH r^dd 





vX> 




r-i 


f-« 






(N 


"^t^-'COCOOCSOXt^t^CS 


rH 


1>» 


, rH T-l -H iH CI -H CI iH CI CI -H 


.-^ 


00 




CI 


1-4 






..._ „ 


"•^'pH -b'o '-iXCC'HXCOX" 


~x 


t>* 


d 0^1 CI rH rH f-i CI CI CI —' CI -^ 


CO 


00 




CI 


^i^ 






o 


10 Lo t^ X CI c c: ct H" 10 t^ — ' 


CI 


t^ 


d C4 rH rH rH CI rH CI r- CI d 


ijr. 


c» 




d 


rH 






^ C5 


LO CI »0 CI -* -* CO c »o »o *^ o 





O 


rH rH rH CI CI r-i r-i CI r- ri CI CI 


CI 


00 




d 


pH 








o'o" ?o>4 -^'r-i -* lo -f i> --c --:5 


X 


50 


rH rH CI pH r-^ CI — rH r-^ CI d 





■30 




CI 


f— • 






" l> 


o c: X CI CI »o ci -t X i.o -*• — 


C'~ 


o 


i-\ y-^ CI -H rH rH rH rH CI CI CI 




00 




CI 


.-^ 






o 


r--l^-*l^C:C:t^X— 'XCIP- 


«h 


o 


dr-lr-lf— rH i-^r-irHrH CI rH 


cb 


00 

i-H 




rH 


lo 


"* d c: CI »o o :o CI CO o c: t- 


""f— 1 " 


CO 


r-l rH CI rH rH r-i CI r-^ CI r-i d 


^ 


^ 




CI 


rH 


. 




3 


Oi CI CI rJ CO 00 '^ :c 1^ "^^ »o Tf* 


"ci ~ 


pH rHrH,-H^r-ir-r^CldCI 





00 




1-^ 


I-H 


', ■.:■.■.■■ <^ ■ C c 






^- "T^ C5 -^ SC •" "^ — <— * • •■ - 


"« 

1 




4'X)^..<'^.-.^.<'Zcy.^ 





00 or 



5* * 

r-*©l 



.S-§ 

u 

I 

B 

*-« 
^ ? 



ox THE RAINFALL OF SIKOAI'OUE. 



47 



o 
tc 

es 
u 
o 

> 

X 
X 

X 

X ~ 

X 



2 2t 









t^;oi>»».'::D»t^ot^;ooc'* 



lO 1^ "^ 30 » UO lO O CO ;0 CO -^ 



(M»r5;ct^t*OiC5CCt^'*t^Tji 



Oi 



iOOOiTfi-^COO'^00'f«rfiCO -^ 



X 



X 



00 
X 



X 



-^ C'l 00 t^ W X -^ l»> CI l> 'Ji o 



r-l t^'C^ 1^ X L^ ^' t^'OT-^ "* "0~ 



00 



X 









^■5 



(30 



Ci 
00 



'f«'*XCCCOl>»-OOXClCIOO 



CiTjiXOu'^'^Ji^OCOCO'^Cl'* 



CC'^OOCC'^CCCOCIW^C^X 



ci c^ i> "* Ci o L': Tj< lo :o c^ w 



t^'^C^(MC4L'3iOOO;OTji(N»-t 



X 









OS 

tp 

o 
*E 



o 

bo 

a 
o 



^ 

^ 

« 






<jkSi:£AiY 



«r X rr rc=C'*:S'^'^;s — s^ x 



rt'^r«t*ic^»cr«^C'«s^i5C 



X 


^rtsi = r«-^=t:=:=-r^ 


a 


X 


xsx:sxx'*s:r^---r=c 


«-» 


X 


c^iC'*rc?**=:r^-*rc?i 


«— » 



5t >S 



> II 

- -5* 

< 1^ 






? 3 



x 


C'^rttc^o c*^r*-* — te 


^^ 


X 


rtx»^r*«2c:ie'^-*'^5^52 


a, 


X 


- ;=^xx=. = ^ = -nx.. 


^ 


^ 

^ 


2*iC'^:srt«2'*o — =• 


?r 



X 



; — t*.'*ort?i?i'-*m^ 



: — o-^x — «c:crix — -* 



;-*^cifir'HCi^rt»r»=c'i— » c: 



:s*2 — rt»2Cioc'it 









r«rt«2rt'^xrcie»c%rr'it^ x 



:cr'iXMr*r**2rit^rrn — 






:r c: o :s ^^ ic *^: 



: ?! ^ CI C5 



11 1^ 



n 

•-3 



:i^=f'S.'? > Z 



4a^S<i5*^-=<£C;5:5 J* 



-y ^j» If 









JL jr. ^-^ — 
c: X'^ :-^ r- 



< = - 



'•-H-Ol1S I T jr X -r^ 









V '-'•>, . 









llt^l^l -. - =: z\ 






-- iT r. 



•Jlfl- 



C — L-— T - 



C- .-'•. 



X z. .z zi — x — -r 



'Z*-: 



- ^ £ 



>^--^ :i 



'-K -»^-H-X 



50 



ox TIIK KAI.NFALL OF blNtJAI'OilK. 









r< c 



-v- 














cu 


^c: ;o -^ 


^.^ 


X ?t :3 


i^ 


r 


,m^ 




r Ci O O 

1 -o- 1>: '^ 


Jj 


ZD -^ 7\ 


^ 


t>i 


^ 


^ =:^' ^. 




CI 




01 


•^ 


O 


•" 










^* 




\- CO -^ ^5 


CO 


O •^ w ' 


2 


~o~ 


CO 




1 »^ 1^ X 


^ 


^ 01 X 




Ol 


!>. 


os-OiSl 


'5 X* »-: X 


• 


c: -t X 


01 


^.o 


«^ 




•3 


04 




Ol 


'^ 


^ 




o tz t^ 


CO 


<M X — 


_- 


ii. 


Ci 




V O -- u-D 


1-^ 


•H -* 01 


1— J 


X 


1^ 


GZ-SZSl 


s (Ti c: ^ 

1 -" 


»o 

01 


X d -* 


oi 


k-O 


oi 

01 

1—1 




";~i>ri*r^~ 


*♦< 


S 5r *:: 


~3, 


^ 


»0 




5 ^r^ r- 


-*l 




Ol 




1—1 


'sz-zisi 


-5 r^ ^ i.-^ 


^ 


1^ CO '>6 


t^ 


5 


3 




.5 — ' 


Ol 




rl 


-^ 


c: 




s S??;; 


^ 


~OC~l--~X~ 


~co~ 


_..^__ 


— ^— 




CO 


1^ Ol -^ 


i- 


O 1 


•M 


\::'9isi 


o C? CO W 


-^ 


'^ CO •-^ 


d 


^ 


tC 




.S '-' 








CO 1 


1- 


._- 


• t'^ i-i«"^— 


"■"—> 


-f-OI o~ 


~~^ 


^^ 


■^o" 


.... -,.-r 


o c: cc 10 


7: 


X 1^ o 


«— ' 


c: 


to 


oz-fisi 


o W CO r*i 


>0 


ci i-^ oi 


o 


»o 


X* 




.2 ^-^ 


01 


r-i 


« 


o 


o 




C. -H CO 


w 


-- -r •+ 


CO 


s 


X 




y O '-' »-0 


r? 


-* »o w 


!>. 


o 


•fl-TZsi 


1 oco-i 

a 


X 

r-l 


c: cj cj 


X 




CO 

1—1 

1-H 


- 


y "'*■ '^'^"i 


li 


Ol -*' CO 


~ci~ 


w 


r*"' ~ 




s o q c: 




X 1^ X 


CO 


*- 


t- 


U-CI^l 


1 -t o »o 


iD 


-^ ci X 


3 


'4 


oi 






'—J 


r— 


CO 


rr 


X. 




~7 co"-*^"-*' ' 


" ,„" 


»o o o 


>— ' 


"^"~ 


~o~ 




« 1— 1 I'J r-l 


X 


»0) O CO 


Ci 


1^ 1 


7^ 


•{:Z-oZ8[ 


1 X O CO 


2 


Cd CO X 


p-4 


CO 1 


l^ 



TI-IXSI 



• CO r:- -*i o 1^ Ol 01 I '-^ I '-^ I -* 
i ,— I O •*< ^ Ol X Ol CO ' c: ! »-; 



o o ».o 



CO ::5 I- 

r-l O '-H 



« o O »-i 

oz-GOsi I »^ ::^ *-'^ 



01 



c: Ol o 



^ 01 Ol 

».o — C5 

cc c; -^ 



:s Ol a 
CO o o 
^ oi ci 



0981 



c: --H 01 I 

c: :o o I 






04 

w 
Ol 



Ol 






— o 
5S 



Is 



JOURNAL 

OF A rOVAOK THROVOH THE 

STRAITS OF MALACCA 

ON AN EXPEDITION TO THE 

MOLUCCA ISLANDS 

UlTDEB THE COMHA:BfD OP 

ADMIRAL RAINIER 

WITU SOME ACCOUKT OF THOSE ISLANDS AT THE TIME OF TUEIB 

FALLDfO IXTO OUR HANDS, AND LIKEWISE SUOOESTIONS KELATIVE 

TO THEIR FUTURE BETTER MANAGEMENT IN CASE OF BEING 

RETAINED IN OUR PERMANENT POSSESSION, 

HV 

CAPTAIN WALTKll CAULI IKLD LENNOK, 
PBtyciPAL Engineer and ISECttETAUY to the Expedition. 



179G. 

:: ai^ 



Madras, October 12th , 1795, I this day embarked on His Ma- 
jesty's ship Suffolk as Principal Engineer and Secretary to the 
Expedition. 

13th. — Seventy-eiglit minute gmis were this day fired from the 
Fort and Suffolk on account of the death of His Highness the 
Nabob of Arcott, who departed this life last night. 

14th. — Threatening appearances of a gathering monsoon, heavy 
rain with violent thunders and lightning. A royal salute was 
fired on account of the rapture of Mahiccu, Iho intelligence of 
which arrived this moming. 



52 EXrEDITIOX TO MOLUCCA. ISLAli'DS. 

Madrtis to ralo Penaiig. 

li)th. — The Admiral having come on board this day we sailed 
about 5 in the afternoon in company with the CmtHrion, AmtBifm^ 
Jndiaman, Surprize, galley, and Mary, transport. 

18th, — By the chronometer and meridian observations we seen 
to have had a cun-ent a little to the Noi-th-East, exactly contnuj 
to what it is natural to expect at this season. 

19th. — Some signs of discontent api)earcd amongst the soldien 
on board, on account of the difference of their victualling from the 
sailors, but were soon put a stop to. 

^::^nd. — ^TIk'SO last three days, observations confirm the opinion 
of a Xortli-East current of aboirt 11' per day. Eeceived a copy of 
signals for the ^lilitary, which AVfis communicated to the diflferent 
coqjs. 

V5///.— A vast deal of rain with shoi*t squalls and very cloee 
weathrr in general. One of the soldiers detected in stealing wiB 
juniislu'd by tlie Naval Articles of War. 

*JUIh. - Light, winds and hazy weather, very extriionlinary rip- 
l)lings for these two days, we meet them in a line of turholeot 
Avaves ;it the distance of about a mile from each other, extending; 
fnun N'urt-East to Sonth-AVest as far as we can see. Two large 
ships a[)i>eared in siglit to-day standing to the Northward, which 
seemed to be Indiamen l>ound to Bengal. 

Xor ember "^ml. — Caniicobar plainly in view this morning. From 
its bo.iring and distance Avhen siglits were tnken for the chronome- 
ter this moniing, the Longitude of that island appears to be 11^ 
r)S' East <»f ]\[adras Observatory, or in 92° 19' East of Greenwich; 
Latitude, Nortli end, \)' 18'. 

lllh.— \\)v two days after wc lost sight of the Camicobar, we 
h.ul a great sett to tlie Soutliward, SO' or 90' ahead of our i*cckoning, 
]»y which we made Pulo Landu unexpectedly, and next day Palo 
AVay, with the mainl.'ind of Sumatra. From thence we found » 
strong current against us out of tlie Straits of Malacca, so much 
so tluit, though for the last four days Ave have been working to the 
Eastward, witli intei^A'als of favourable winds, we have lost in 
Ii«»ngitude by the chroiKuneter since the 8th. AVe now find a 
sn\»ni;- North-Wcbterly current out of the straits, very hard rain 



EXrEDITTOW TO MOLUCCA ISLANDS. 53 

with violent sqnalls attended with thunders and lightning. 

13lh. — Last night the Centurion made the signal for seeing land, 
on which we lay to ; it proved, as we supposed to be, Pulo Pera, a 
small island quite bare, with good soundings all round. Last night 
a soldier of Captain Meulh*s company died, and our sick list 
amounts to 78. About 3 p.m. we made Pulo Penang, but the wind 
falling scant, we anchored in 7 fathoms water off the North-Wost 
point. 

14th,— Scarce any wind at all. We weighed anclior about 10 
o'clock and with the tide crossed over the long flat shoal which lays 
off the North i)art of the island, on which we had only 42 fathoms wa- 
ter, but the bottom is soft mud, and as this happened to be low water 
at the hnvest tides liere, and tlie water always smootli, it can never 
be dangeix)us. Capt^iiu Newcome of the Orpheus and Captain 
Pagkenham of tlic UfHi stance came on board and dined with us. 
We did not get to our anchors in the harlx)ur until 4 o'clock. T\w 
Swift, sloop, Avith ^lajor VrooRs, who is to command i\i(b land 
troops of our expedition, arrived this evening from ^Madras, which 
she left the 24th ultimo. Learned this day from the Admiral the 
manner of getting possession of Malacca, and the intention of an- 
nulling the present Goveniment. 

l^ulo Venanf/. 

loth. — Went ashore this day with the Admiral, who introduced 
me to Mr. !MANXixciToy, tlie Chief, and otlier gentlemen of the 
Island. This day received information of the wliole state of 
affairs at Malacca, and the chief objects of our present ex[)editi(>n. 
Dineil and spent tlie evening with Captain Glass. 

Kith. — We this day liad a large party at Mr. Scott's. Tliis 
gentleman has live<l liere since the lirst establishment of the Island. 
He had formerly been a Captain in the country trade, but being 
unfortnujite, was obliged to live* chiefly amongst the Malays, on 
the Island Junkceyh)n. lb* has since made a liandsome foiiuiu*, 
and \er\ honorably discharged all his former debts, llis house is 
built of wood in the ^lalay fashion u]>on posts raised {il)()ut 5 feet 
fn»m the grotnid. Several of the houses here are built in the same 
way, whicli, however well adapted to the situation ^lalays in 



5i 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA ISLJL37DS, 



gen(*ral arc fond of, over swamps, or water, and always noar it, 
floes not appear to he the most secure or convenient for Etiropcjins. 

2'3ntf, — Finding my time likely to l>e sliort Iiere. I spent tlio lust 
five or rIx days in Titling alumt tlie !sb*iirl to see every part of it 
tirnt wm nccessilile, but wa« iiiinM<3 to acfompliHli an much n& I 
wisht?(l, from the wc^ik state r»f my limltli. IfceeiviHl nutice I'nmi 
the Adniinil of liin intention to proceed to Midticea on Tiiesdiiy 
next in the Orphrus with direction U^ hohl myself in rendincsis to 
attend him. 

!^3nJ, — This morning wont to see the waterfall, whicli \a nhont 
MX miles from the town, with a road for carrinj^es for iihoiit fonr 
i>f the way, the rest I witlked. and after cHiuhing the latter part of 
it np a very steep and junf^ly path, at In.st arrivei! at the foot uf 
tlie waterfall^ and wtw exceediiigly stnick with the gi'andeur and 
ma^iifieence it exhibited^ It is above 3(K» feet liigh and falls in a 
broken cataract tVotii an opetiiii*^ in the bill aboul lialf way up 
aecordinv^ to the view. Tlie scenery rotind is trtie nature iti il?* 
mo8t Bubliiiic aspect, and with the expense of a little labour in 
rlearinf!; «wny htnnr of the trees ab^mt it. would afl's^rd one tif the 
must beautiful views possible. At ji resent to |jfet a si|;ht of it ynu 
are obliged to citme 8ti near that the eftcet is tdtuost lo«t, 

1 am infonneii l)y Mr. 3t.\SXiNH;To^ that tlie population of Pido 
IVnang exceeds 2i),<HHJ T^nuh, consisting *«f('liulears, (Jliinese, Malays. 
BengalUes^ Poiiuguesc, and Enrtipeans : the firtit bear the greatest 
proportion in number and are chiefly the boatmen and fishers, 
and some of the richest traders arc of this cast : they ai^ originally 
all from the Malabar imd C«jvomandel corist*i. Tlic artiticei-s and 
most of the shop-keepers are Chim^se, whose daily hire in the 
fiunier capacity is very dear, being half a Spanish dfdlar per day. 
The persons who are gcTo- rally employiHl in clearing the grtumd 
find cutting down trees for timber nre Mahns, who work by con- 
tract, and with their little axes with long handles, cut down or f*it 
idle at their ]*k>asuro, Thetr maniiiT of cutting di tiers from what 
is genei*ally practised : if the li»wer part *»f the trunk of a tret* Ik; 
much thicker, as it for the most jairt is, tlcin at the height of 6 or 
S feet, they erect a stag*' and cut it that height when* it is least 
tioul>le, then clearing away tlie umlerwotid tltey take advantage 
of the wind and cutting nearly thniugh sevcrsd trees in its direc- 



EXPEDITrOX TO MOLUCC.V ISLAXDS. 00 

: tibn, tliey fairly fell the firbt wLieli in ils fall brings down all the 
|;5ther8 to leeward of it. After the trees are somewhat dry, they 
itare set fire to, but seldom that I could perceive, were entirely 
^nfiumed ; very large timbers still lying in the direction they 
^dumced to fall. This and the quantity of ground lost by the stumps 
^•till remaining, if left to nature to decay, as is usually the case, 
impedes the cultivation for not less than six years and sometimes 
I ten. I am, therefore, of opinion that it would be more advantageous 
f to dig the trei'S at first fairly out of the ground, at least to cut all 
the roots that spread, and then ropes fixed to the top could easily 
bring down the trees by tackles attached to the bases of the adjoin- 
ing trees, and wlicn this was insufficient the aid of the axe and 
mamooty could soon effect it. Rice is generally cultivated after the 
wood is cut down, but from the ground not being effectually 
cleared there is full a third part of it lost, for at least six years, 
and the standing stumps give it the most barbarous appearance 
p08ftible. The first expense and trouble is gieater in the way that 
I cx)uceive l>est, but the surface gained must more than counter- 
balance it ; for in the present manner there is the i)rofit of two 
entire years' cultivation of the whole lost in the first six years. 
Tlie variety and luxuriance of the trees over this island, as over 
all the ^lalay islands, is very great, timber vorv plenty and good : 
]>ut they have no teak, which is the best wood in India ; l*oon 
grows to an immense wize, and one tree large enough for the 
Sfiffolk'tf main mast, for which I am told it was inten<led. now lays 
upon the beacli. 

The soil about the town itself is sandy and very disagreeable, 
lioiug quite loose sand, or overgrown with a kind of long glass, 
the seeils of which stick in one's stockings and are very trouble- 
some. The inland part of tlie island is very high, covered with wood 
and as yet unexplored, excei>t a path which is cut to the signal 
house on the highest point of the island. The pe]>per plantations 
here flourish extremely well, and I am told that the pei)per is of a 
l>etter quality than at Beucoolen, wliich has diminished in tlie 
quantity of its prcKluce considerably for some years past. IVihaps 
this circumstance may be the means of encouraging Pulo Penang, 
which it certainly wants very much at present, though it thrives 
fast notwithstanding : but there is a doubt in the minds of the iuha- 



56 EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA ISLAND?. 

bitantii whether it is to be kept in the hands of the Company, from 
the unjust and extraordinary preference given to the Andamans by 
Admiral Cornwallis, that deters them from embarking any consi- 
derable capitals in clearing the grounds and making plantations 
which require several years before they can derive any mateiial 
returns from. It is, therefore, imagined that it would be much 
more to the advantage of the Company to withdraw the establish- 
ments both of Beneoolen and Andamans and bestow their atten- 
tions on this island: as the general opinion <»f the Andamans 
proves that it never can answer the idea of Admiral Cornwallis, 
the propriety of adding the garrison and establishment there to 
Pulo Penang is aeknowleged by every person acquainted with its 
situatiim and the circumstances atten*linp^. This a^ldition alone 
woidd Ik? sufficient encouragement and security to Penang. As to 
Beneoolen, since it is only kejit up for the purpose of collecting 
tlie pepper on the West coast of Sumatra, and seeing that the quan- 
tity pn>ducc*<l has gradually diminished for some years past, it is a 
question, with verj- little doubt, if the whole <.f this i)epper would 
not jiwt as certainly l»e brought to ilio Engli>]i at Ponaug. when' 
the Mal/iys could sell it at a pric(\ not so much a1n>ve thf* ci>ntra*'t 
]»rice of Bencofilen. as to cipial the exi>ense of tliat Settlement now. 
The harl>our of Penang is prove«l t.> W s;ife and capalde of hold- 
ing all the shijis of our Navy in the E;Lst, and affonling them and 
any other ships every refpiisite assistance at all times. There is 
now a shipwright establislied, who Iniilt four ships here, and from 
the clieapness of timber, if encouragement was given to artificers, 
ships might be built cheaper here than anywhere in India, and 
docks for the largest sliips could be forme<l almost by the simple 
excavation of the rock of Pulo Juaja* wliere tlie Chinese now ma- 
nufacture chunam very cheap and good. It is, then* fore, a good 
sitimtion for establishing a Naval Arsenal as the most central to 
all the trade between India and Cliiiia and all tlie islands to the 
Eastwanl, which theix* are now hopes may be carried to an extent 
much beyond what it has been hitlierto. and this in all probability 
could Ik? done without any, or at most a very tritling, expense to tlie 
Company ; since if they would only avow their encounigenient and 
supj)ort of the Settlement, in the manner before-mentioned, its 
being continued a free port would secure it such a resource of 

• Jcrajab or Jerjab. 



I 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA ISLANDS. 57 

1 dupping and trade as would tempt the speculation of individuals 
'. to these undertakings. The watering of ships at Penang at pre- 
sent is by no means convenient, but might easily be made so, at a 
: BDiueh less expense than has been proposed by some schemers, whose 
I plan I have heard of, but who don't seem to understand the sub- 
ject ; though perhai)s it may some day happen that, being i>roposed 
"by some person with interest, it may become an expensive job to 
the Company without much advantage to the public. 

The Fort is situated in the North-East point'of tlie island, which I 

think the best, but it is in itself so childish a plan and scale, so near 

the sea, so ill-executed, and so crowded on by the town and houses 

e adjoining, that I fancy, to aflford a real security to their possessions, 

it will be found necessary to build another in a diflferent place. I 

P am told the liest place for the purpose is about six miles 

r South, near where the Chinese have their pepper gardens, and 

i "where there is an inner harbour, whicli might, as far as I can judge, 

t from tlie plan of it, be improved to tlie reception of large ships. 

4 The tree or i)laiit which yields that curious substance, the elastic 

•» ^ni, grows here in abimdauce ; its juice, when cut or broken, 

I resembles milk, which, when suflfered to remain exposed to the air, 

coagulates into the substance we see it without any chemical 

process whatever. Bullocks and slieep are very scarce and poor 

here ; the beef is generally buflfalo, chiefly from the opposite shore 

of Queda, and sheep come from Bengal. Poultry are plenty and 

;. cheap : the market being supplied by Malay prows, besides what are 

bred on the island, which are every day increasing ; vegetables 

are cultivated in gi*eat plenty by the Chinese, who, wherever they 

settle, are industrious and orderly. I am told that there are at 

present fur sale in Queda, twenty veiy fine elephants, which might 

be lx)Ught and embarked for 500 ^Spanish dollars each, which 

would be worth from 1,000 to 1,500 or even 2,000 Pagodas each on 

tlie coast of Coromandol, this breed of elephants being much more 

esteemed than any in India. Having received orders from the 

Admiral for the embarkation of the troops, communicated the same 

to Major Vigors. 

Pulo Penanfj to Mulacc€u 

2ith. — This moniing embarked with the Admiral on board the 
Orph€H9, weighed anchor at 10 o'clock, and sailed through the 



58 EXPEDITIOX TU MOLUCCA INLANDS. 

southeni ])iis;j>agc. in which we had ratlicr morr Avater tluiu on tbe 
tint to tlio Noithwaril, ])ut the channel is moi*e intricate, tliongh 
perfectly safe with a leading wind. 

2oih, — Fell in with four China 8hip8 bound for Bengal and 
Bombay . By one of tlie latter wo sent denpatcLcs to be lamU 
at Anjango. Wo steered JSouth after clearing the shoal, whiek 
extends to near SaddU^ Island, and the 26th made Pulo Jam. 
We then steered South-East, and the next day, 27thy luacle thcSam- 
belans or Nine Islantls. Two more China ships passed lis. 2Sth, 
very light airs, but fine weather : this evening made the Aroas, and 
anchored for the night. 

ii9lh, — Steering due East from the Aroa«, we sailed with a fine 
breeze through the Sand Heads to Parcelar Hill, from whence the 
course to ISIalacca, South-East is without danger. Point Bachir- 
do, half way, being a very safe mark. All these islands and pointf 
are like so many mile-stones or guide posts for this little voyage. 

Mahieea, 

SOth. — Our wind very faint and the tide tigainst us for a gretl 
])art of this day : we did not anchor in Malacca n)ad until 5 o'clock 
in the evening. Immediately went on shore with the despatclie* 
from the Admiral intimating his intention to dissolve the Dutcli 
Goveniment. 

Drcf lithe r 1st. — Went on board this morning to attend the Ad- 
miral, as Mr. CoupEiu'S told me last night that the Coiuicil intend- 
ed sending a deputation this day on board to coiuplimeut His 
Excellency. Shortly after, two members of the Dutch Council and 
an Inteii)retcr came on board, when the business jiroved a mere 
comj)liment of congratulation on his arrival and nothing more. 

The Admiral soon after went on shore, and was received hy tlte 
(lovernor, IMr. CovPEiirs, l^Iajor Brown and all the Officers of the 
irarrison. He was e«.>ndueted to the Government House, wheniv 
after a short stay we went to the house inhabited by Major BB0V3i. 
Some other houses the Admiral looked at, but they all appeared too 
hot and confined, and at hist he resolved on going into Captain 
Ne>vco»ik's house on Noith-West side of the town just outside tk 
Trampiera bridge, Mr. Cui teri s never unce having oflered Ik 



EXPEDITION' TO MOLUCCA ISLANDS. 51) 

Goveniment House, though the ouly one proper for liis residence. 
We dined this day with Mr. Couperus ; there was a large company, 
•nd not a bad dinner, allowing for Dutch cooking, of which 1 liave 
not the most delicate idea. Madam Couperus was dressed in the 
inoBt unbecoming manner possible, a mixture between the Malay 
•nd Portuguese, her outward garment being made exactly like a 
flhift, she looked as if she reversed the order of her dress altoge- 
ther. Her hair was drawn so tight to the crown of Lor head, and 
tiie skin of her forehead so stretched, that she could scarce wink 
her eyelids ; she seemed however veiy aftable and well bred for a 
person never out of Malacca. In tin; evening she played on the 
harp, a plain instrument witliout i)edals and only capable of a na- 
taml key, maile at Batavia ; she wjis accompanied by some of her 
slaves on violins ; and altogether made very good music for a 
Dutchman to sleep to : she chewed betel incessantl^s as did the 
other ladies in company, and every chair in the room was furnished 
with a cuspidor to spit in, for while the ladies chewed and placed. 
the Dutchmen smoked their long pipes and drank Klein beer, 
which is some of the best malt li(pior I ever tasted. Wo were at- 
tended at dinner and during the evening by ^lalay slaves, male and 
female, some of the latter rather pretty, considering the genera! 
.caf»t of Malay features. Coupkkus, 1 am told, has above 130 slavrs, 
which nnist l)e a vast expense to him, and he never sells one. 

December 2iid. — The declaration to dissolve the Dut(-h Ciuvern- 
meiit, which is to be made in Council, was this day prepared. 

3rd, — xVfter a conference of considerable length between tiu^ 
Admiral and Major Brown, the latter was taken ill, and therefore 
no decision took place respecting the declaration. The Convoy 
arrived this day from Penang ; Major Yksors and most of the 
Officers landed. 

4th, — Tlie Admiral, finding Major J*»rown unablo to attend 
business this day, convened the Dutch Council and dissolved 
the Grovemment as it stood since our possessing 'the place, having 
entered the declaration as a minute in their proceedings. Captain 
Kewcome was in the ridiculous predicament of sitting as a Member 
during the dissolution of the Government, thougli the mode of 
forming it was partly a measure of his own ; however, I believe ho 
concurred much more heartily in its dissolution than establishment, 



5S 



KXr'ELiniOX 1U MUIACCA rj^LlNDSS 



MOiUliorii |ui.s.>;iL^i\ in wliiL'li \Vi* luu! rsiMu-r Ufnr Wfitur Hum <ni tlie 
lliit to the Ninlhvvurdj iiui the chaiiiiel ih mow iiitrieftti:\, tlnm^li 
1 >e I iV c 1 1 y ^Jife with a 1 ead i n g w i ml . 

2ijth, — Fell ill %vitb Imii' (''hfiui h\i\pH liounJ Tor Beii;;:;3il ami 
Hum hay. iVy one of tlie Intft-r wc &fut (leHimt*.^hi'K to he landed 
at Aiijiiii^K Wo steend 8outh after clearing tlie shoid, whieli 
rxtendb ti> near Saddle Inhiiid, and the 2Gth made l^ilo Jarra, 
We then isteert^d South- Ea»t, and the next day, 27th, niado theSmn- 
helnnn or Nint* iKhiudx. Twu more China .shipe^ passed im. 28th, 
very light ail's. hut iiue weather: tliis eveniiij^" made the Aroan. and 
auchoretl for the night. 

29th. — Stocriii;L^ d«ie EftKt t nnn the A roai<, we sailed with a fine 
hi^eeze Miroritrh the Sand Ileadn to l*areelar Uill, h'oni whence the 
course to ^Ldacca, South-East is without danger, Ptjint Kaehar- 
do» hfdf way. hein^ a very Hufe mark. AH these islands* and points 
are like ho miiny raile-Htiines or ;^iide posts for thin little voyage. 



WUk — Vnr wind very faint and the tide ngainst ns for [i ;^reat 
prirt td* thif:^ day : we ditl not anchor in IMsdaeca road until 5 uVdock 
in the evening Immediately went on Bhorc with tlic desjiatehf*** 
I'l^un the Admirsd itdinmting' his iuteirMnn to dissolve the Dntch 
(lovcmmont 

Deeemb^r Int, — Went on hoard this mom in|i; to attend the Ad- 
miral, a>» Mr. CorrEKi's told me hmt night timt the Council intend- 
ed sending' a deputation thin day on hnard to comidimcnt ITia 
Excellem-y. Shortly after, two memhers of the Dutch Council and 
an Intequ'cter came on hoard, when the huHincr^H proved a mere 
compliment of eongratulatioJi on his arrival and nothing more. 

Tlie Admiral noon after wont on shore, and wilh received by the 
fiovenior, Mr. Co u per is, 3Iajor Browk and id) the OfUceii^ of the 
<farrif<on* lie whm conducted to the Uoverument House, whence 
after a short stay we went to tlie house inhabited by Mttjor JiuoWN. 
Soiiie other houses tlie Admirid looked at, but they M ajjpeared too 
hot and confined, and at JiiJ^t lie i^Bolved on going into Captain 
Newc^ohik's htuise on Noi-th^^Vest side of the town jyst oulKide the 
Trauipicru bridge, Mr. Coli^erij? never once having oflcrcd the 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA ISLANDS. 59 

Government House, though the only one proper lor his residence. 
We dined this day with Mr. Coupervs; there was a large company, 
and not a bad dinner, allowing for Dutch cooking, of which 1 have 
not the most delicate idea. Madam Couperus was dressed in the 
most imbecoming manner possible, a mixture between the Malay 
and Portuguese, her outward g-amient being made exactly like a 
shift, she looked as if she reversed the order of her dress altoge- 
ther. Her hair was dmwn so tight to the crown of her head, and 
the skin of her forehead so stretched, that she could scarce wink 
her eyelids ; she seemed however very aftable and well bred for a 
person never out of Mahicca. lu the evening she i)layed on the 
haq), a plain instrument without pedals and only capable of a na- 
tural key, miide at Batavia ; she was accompanied by some of her 
slaves on violins : and altogether made very good music for a 
Dutchman to sleep to ; she chewed betel incessantly, as did the 
other ladies in company, and every chair in the room was funiished 
with a cuspidor to spit in, for while the ladies chewed and played, 
the Dutchmen smoked their long pipes and drank Klein beer, 
which is some of the best malt liquor 1 ever tasted. We were at- 
tended at dinner and during the evening by Malay slaves, male and 
female, some of the latter rather pretty, considering the genern! 
• cast of Malay features. Coiperis, 1 am told, hns above 130 slaves, 
which must be a viist expense to liini, and he never sells one. 

December 2nd. — The declaration to dissolve the Dutch lu»vern- 
ment, which is to be made in Council, was this day prepared. 

3i'd, — After a conference of considerable length ))etween the 
Admiml and Major Biiow.v, the latter was taken ill, and therefore 
no decision took place respecting the declaration. The Convoy 
arrived this day from Pcnang ; ^lujor Yhjous and most of the 
Offieers landed. 

4t}i. — The Admiral, lindiug Major Brown unable to attend 
business this day, convened the Dutch Council and dissolved 
the Government as it stood since our possessing^ihe place, having 
entered the declaration as a minute in their proceedings. Captain 
Newcome was in the ridiculous predicament of sitting as a Member 
during the dissolution of the Government, though the mode of 
forming it was partly a measure of his own ; however, I believe ho 
concurred much more heartily in its dissolution than establishment, 



Cd KXPKDITTOy TO MOTXCCA IST.JLSTDS. 

and swampn, from the small proportion of sick in Hospital it M|Bk^ 
be reckoned healthy for Europeans, though, since our posaam'B^^ 
it, the rains have been verj^ constant. This is probably ovii|ilVi^''^' 
tlie effect of putrid ve^tation being washed away as soon as fondLS^ 
Tliouf^fh Kituated in tlie most favourable way for imiting ill ftiB 
T«sonr(Ms of a ricli country with an easy connnunieation by i»1l 
iovoimi in.irkots. ■Malacca now lalKMii-s undt^r c'vei-v inci»uvenkMi 
tiiat an island doos. without its advantages, and though itta 
adjoinin<::.a soil i.'apabk" of yielding the richest ])1t>(1 notions of evo} 
kind, and though under the dominion of an Kuro^ioan i)Owerfli 
about 250 yoars, it remains, even to the foot uf the lines of Al 
town, as wild and uncultivated as if there haii never Ijcen aeetdt 
niunt I'onued hero: and except by the small river that posses betma 
the fort and town, you cannot penetrate into the cwmtiy in aj 
direction, jdjove a few miles; nor is even this extent general. bai| 
roniined to tlu* roads that run along tlie sea shore about twonihi 
each way, and one that goes inhuul. Mr. Covpkhus Iibk a eountil 
house about four miles on this latter road: and there were, MW 
time ago, gand)ier gardens, about seven miles inland, to wliichtyi 
road led, but it is not at present eleare<l farther tlian Mr. 
CorrEitra's house. Tlu-re is no eulti vat ion at present round Si- 
laeoa but the gardens of the Chinese, and a few of the 3ilab\i. 
who supply the town with great abundance of vogetablra and 
fruits, the varirties of whieh ar<' reekoned at up wards of lOOl 
f.'W of whieh are indebted, hoM'ever, to cultivation, being mostly tbe 
sjumtaneous ])rodnetions of Nature. The gardens inimeiliatcly next 
the town are so ehoaked up with coeoanut trees that even fwn 
IJocca diiiia ytiu ean hardly see a house: they grow indeodM 
thiek as very mu eh to obstruct the free circulation of tlie air, aa^ 
almost enlirely to keep otf the land wind, which at this season if 
the prevailing nne. and very co(»l and pleasant. This extraordini- 
ry want <»f cultivation, 1 am infonned, is the const>qiience of the 
nstrictive ])olicy of the Dutch Government of Batavia, who make 
a point of discouraging it, in all their Settlements, the more ef- 
fectually to render them dependant on Java, where alunc th«y 
promote cultivation and improvement, and from whence they lup" 
ply all the other Scttlemeuts, even with the common necessaries flf 
life. Sugar might be cultivated here to great advantage, the cli- 



KXPEDITIOX TO MOLUCCA ISL.OfDS. 01 

day the pleasure to obtain very satisfactory information relative to 
the jsituation, strength and disposition of the Natives of Amboina, 
from which I have great hopes the task of reducing it, if necessary, 
will not prove very arduous. 

Tlie arrangement being somewhat out of the regular line of 
roster, has occasioned a good deal of discontent and representa- 
tions from the officers loft boliiud, but has not oausod any diange 
in the orders. 

17th. — Hy an Kuglisli sliip arrived from China, we learn that 
there were no Frcncli shii)K at Uatavia on the 1st of November, as 
three Portuguese ships loft it on tliat date and arrived at Macao 
December 3rd. These Portuguese may account for the white flags 
that we have frequent re])orts of as French in tliat quarter. 

19th. — The Suffolk, Centurion and 7/o?>nr/* arrived this morning 
fixnn Pulo Penang. P>y tlicm we learn the news of an action in the 
Mediten-anean, in wliicli wc were decidedly victorious : that a 
successful d(*s<'cut has been made on the coast of France ; that the 
Bill for lifljrf of the Army in ]\uUa was at last before Parliament: 
and several other jjirees of iiUelligeuee. 

,V/.s/.- The .bv//s/oi/. ludiainaii. was tliis <lny drs]>atchod on her 
viyago to (Miiua. 

i^ofh. — Chiefly engaged in com2)h^tiug the survey of ^Malacca. 
The Prize Agents employed iu taking accounts of all the public 
cfteets. Major IJkown having resigneil tlie (jrovcrnmcnt of Malacca, 
and Major Vkjous having preferretl going on tlie expedition, Captain 
Pakh, next in seniority, was ])at in (U'ders for the Government of 
Malacca. Li<*ntenant Hkiti.ano was also orilcreil for the expedi- 
tion. 

Wf/i. — As it aj)peared to the Admiral that we were scarce in 
tonnage, the Anncnin. Ca])tain Sanps, of 800 tons, was this day 
taken u]) at four Pagodas a ton per month for six weeks certain. 

filsf. — Several of the seamen being in a very sickly state were sent 
on shore under tlie charge of Doctor IIahkis's Assistant here, as 
being unlit for immediate service, but as there was a great want of 
wholesome accommodation for them, 1 made, by the Admiral's order, 
a plan of a temporary hospital for the sick of the Navy, the execu- 
tion of whicli 1 left to Lieutenant Farquuak. Notwithstanding that 
his town is surroumlod on the land side with impenetrable jungles 



m 



Kxr^nrTTON to mum-cca i^ri>Tv»*. 



and STrumpj;, from the small proportion of sick in Hospital, it may 
l>e reckoned healthy for Europeans, though, since otir possossion of 
it, tlic i-niiiR have beoii %-ery constant. This in prohnldy owinff to 
the effect of putnd voj^otation V»€jrig WM^licd away as soon an foimed. 
Thoiifj^h 8itnftt(Hl in tlie nioRt favnnmlde way for uniting all the 
rpsourrTK <>f a ru']\ roiuitrv witli un v(\^y ronuTniiilcation hy se.'i ti» 
foreifcn uiriikct^j, I^Ifrhui-a now lal>otii^ iiiidi*r every inetnivi'iiiernrh 
tlint .'Ml i>laiul ilor«, w*itliont it>> ndvniit*iges. ;nirl r)M»ii;rli it lia*i 
adjniiiiTr^\?ii hoil e:tpal>Ie of yielding tlie rielit/J?t jinidnrlifMis ttf every 
kind, and thoni^h under Hie dominion r*f an European [mwor for 
alK>ut 250 years, it r<^m!iinti, even to the foot of the liueH of Uiu 
ti»\vn, an wiM and uiieultivated f\s if tliere had never lieen a settle- 
tneut fonned here: antl i-xcept hy the small river that p^ikkcb between 
the fn rt and town, yon eaunot penetrate intt> the country in any 
dii'ection, above a few miles : ncu" is even tliis extint <^en«rul, IteinjL; 
eonfined to the niadK that run jdtmj^ the tsea f^hon* alHjut two miles 
each way. Jjud uue tliat gtaes inhmd. Mr. Tui I'KHrs ban a eountry 
house abont fimr mil en on this latter mad ; and there wen% soma 
time ago, ^amhier f^ardenK, about Kfven miloB inlauth to wla'eli this 
road led, luit it is not at proven I el eared farther thati Mr, 
(/oirKTU's's hon8<\ Tln*re is no oultivation at prebetit ronjid Ma- 
lacca but the gardens <»f the Chinese, and a few td' the ^[alayg, 
who gttpply the to^m with great obumlanee of vegetahles and 
fruits, the vririeties id" which are rtekoru'd M np wards of llK), 
fmv of which am indebted, however, to eultivation, bein|Tf iin^jstly the 
f*pontaneoub ]n*taluctionK of Nature. The gj»rdeni!s immediately next 
the towii are m ehoaked up with eocoanut trees tiiat even fn>m 
liocca iliina yoii can hardly ^ee a Iioun' : they grou* indeed wo 
tlijck ah very much to obBti'uet the free eireulaiion ctf the air, and 
almost entirely to keep olf the land wi nd^ whieh at this season is 
the prevailing one, antl very cool and jdeaisant. This i^xtraordina- 
ry want <d" cultivation, I am informed, iw the eonHt'tpience of the 
restrictive Jjolicy of the Dutch Government of Batavia, ivho make 
a point of di^^coura,IJin^ it, in all their Settlements, the more ef- 
fectually to rCudcr them depemliint on Java, where alone they 
promote cultivation and improvement, and from whcnoo they eup- 
ply all the other Settlements, even with the common neee&sanes of 
life, Suf^ar mifcrht be cultivated here to great advantage, the cli- 



^t 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA ISLANDS. G5 

to pinicy, so comiuun tiiuuug the Malays; and here, having nieii- 
lUioncd this propensity for jiiracy, it may not be improper to ro- 
"Ipirrr^ that it -would ho a most meritorious work to put a stop to it, 
i||lould wo have an opportunity, by g*aiuing possession of all the 

itcb SettlemenU to the Eastward ; wliich might in some time be 
Fectcd by a couple of frigates stationed in the Straits of Malacca 
Mfcd. Sunda or Ball}', and four or Aac sloops of war or armed brigs 
ii|f a small draft of water, and made for sailing into the creeks 
HRPlieTe the prows of tlie i)inites generally rendez.vous. The sloops 
io have ranges alloted to them, and then publishing, in all the 
Idanils and chief towns of the Malays, Badjoos, and Buggesses, 
l^iat the English are determined to destroy the towns where or 
iuider whose jurisdiction piracies are committed, and all prows 
pinned beyond a certain scale. After a few examples should have 
|been made, nations the most savage would soon cease practices so 

iuou8 to their interest. This undertaking, which would add digni- 

aiid respect to the English flag, and promote the cause of huma- 
ity, and social intercoui*se with nations now unac(piainted with 

cb sentiments, might, I should ho]>e, be accomplished at no very 
ttnsiderable expense, as a certain duty of tonnage might bo well 
'(•Sbn1e<1, by all ships trading to the Eastward, for that security to 
^iheir lives and properticK, which they are now under the necessity 
i0f guarding, each separately, at a very great additional expense of 
-|]|icn and guns, exclusive of the constant apprehensions under 
^?which they carry on all their connections with those islands ; be- 
Tisides which, as the intercourse of trade would l>y this means very 
tiDiich increase, an inconceivably greater field would open for the 
imle of British manufactures of all kinds ; for tlie safety of trade 
4mce established, the prices paid for European articles by those 
;3iat]ons would fall to that just rate, which would enable them to 
jpurcbase infinitely (jreater quantities with more certain advantage 
to us than we now derive from extraordinary profits attended 
with great risks. 

Abundance and great variety of timber fit for ship-building is to 
■fce got both here and at Penaiig. Ma^sts of the largest size are got 
^irery cheap from the opposite .side at Syae,* and are sent annually 
■to Batavia. It was for the purpose of canning a cargo now ready. 
Iiere, that the Conslanttn, an old Indiaman, was sent here. A 



66 



EXPEIllTlUX TO MOLUCCA fStJIX1>9« 



74-gun sLip'fc* mast may lie boaght fur two liuriilriil flullars* 

The popnlfition of Malacca does not exceed 14,000 or IS.CKR 1 
which is calculated from the quautity of rice impoi-ted, an*l luaTh 
tolcmbly exact; they consist of Malays, Cliiue«e, ChnlMnlftl 
EtiropPivns; and its there is nothing bearing any resemblance toll 
Kaja or Supreme Head among them from the in terit>r part nftlij 
coimtry, wich caste haK its? own Chief or Captain au be i» called, wl^| 
are all snlxirdinate to the Government 

The disposition of tlie Malays about Mdacca ti$ quite inolKnui^l 
nor hah there been any act of trcachcTy, that I etaikl leaf ' 
mitted by them for a conbidemhle time prist. In their LiMin* 
habits they are free from tlie prejudices of the Ilincjoos. iwl I 
reckoned MiiliomedanH, thoujMrh I fancy their chief tenet in alwt 
from fiwinc\s fieslu Tlicy arc extremely indolent, and, if not ten 
by the hope of gain, would never exert themselves. Tboiigli \ 
muscular in their muke, and better formed for strength and acti 
than any of the Natives of Indiri, they are ]>assiofuilely addicK 
gaming and cock-figliting, which are tlieir chief anitisements. * 
figliting is tlie principal public exhibition 1 could tdiserve, in^ 
the eombsitants pride tlicuuselves, not in the bohbiens of altackj 
manly agility ^ but in the wily approach of a tiix^^r, ivhcro I 
greatest meWt Hcih in getting uuawarcs behind tbcir antagw 
ami Burprining him by a stab in the back: and this oircnmstJinct I 
look upcui as strongly indiGative of the geneml disposition af tl^J 
Mtdays. 

The Chinese are equfilly addicted to gaming with the Mahgt,] 
and have here and at Fe n an g licensed houses wiiere they play wWj 
dice, a kind of hazard that neems to have a good dual more m 
than oui-M. Tlu^y are aim tnnd uf theatrical exhibitions in 
their merit in considerable*; their chief performers art? carj^ 
and other artificerB, and I doubt not if peoide of the same 
life, in a distant country town in England, were to attempt | 
up a play, they could hardly outdo the exhibition of the soil 
saw at Peuaug, on a stage erected for the purpose iu tlie st 
The spectators sat on chairs and lienches in the opeu air and ' 
refreshed with tea and sweetmeats ; their music is certainly " 
disagreeable, being composed of gongs and very harsh bau 
They are rery industriouB, almOBt all of them keep little A^ 



mtPEOTTIOy TO MOtUOCA ISLAl^DS, 



vr 



sell j^ceriet of all sorts. They all kitherto sold arrack, and 

consetjueut drunkenness of the place was abominable. I am 

py to ubsenre now, however, that bj the new regnlationa with 

h|>ect to the till ties, this article h put under limitation, and taxed 

, it diould l»o. Tlie Chinese, when t]wy arrive at a certain ivge, 

ijA prfparu tholr coffins, as a memorandum of the end they 

**r or later necessarily arrive at, and a Btimiilus to the 

' of morality during life ; and certainly they are in gene- 

l n rery orderly well-behaved people. At every man's door yon 

agly «ee four or five immensely thick planks of which their 

arc to be made. Their burying ground they always choose 

\ tt hill, and that called Bocca China derives it« name from being 

efly devoted to that purpose. Their tombs are of a particular 

traction, l>eing snn^ounded by a considei*ahle space open on 

aide an<l semicircular on the other : some of them formed at a 

it expense. They alwtiys enclose with the dead body, a cer* 

rjnantity of provision, and sometimes money. From their 

uid ingoiuiity they ai'c very useful to ne%v settlements, 

ve to l»e delivered from those oppressive impositions 

oil the Admiral has very wisely put an end to. They are great 

len» of hogs, and are genemlly the persons who slaughter 

|tn ; but why the privilegt^ of doltig so shtmld become a subject 

ation m in the Dutch Grovernment, and still continued, more 

liceC I don*t understand : tmless it be that they have a parti- 

^ar methij<l of inureasing the weight of the pork by intixiducing 

er tutu all its pores, similar to the cheat butchers at home 

netitueiS praeti«e of blowing up meat to make it look well, but 

more cftecluaL They kill beof too, which ih very coarse and 

being all buffalo. There are Iml locks and cows horci but 

flcarce and jxxjr. and the milk and butter, both hei-e and at 

ig^ ore very bad : the cause is the same in both places : the soil 

•sufficiently cleared, the natural grass in the swamps and 

- too coarse for bullocks, but i» the best for buftaloes, 

bore grow to a great size and strength, and when taken are 

•\ Fur the same reason sheep cannot thrive, there is 

1M1 mutton but from Bengal. 

Bost all thf^ mountains in the Peninsula of Malacca as well as 

on Sumatra are impregnated more or less with gold, and 



15XFBDITI0N TO MOLCCCi ISLANDS. 



many of them go by the name of Mount Opbir ; that inland from 
this place is about twenty-six miles, the communication to it being 
from the river that disembogues near Point Sisa. The Malays who 
go there are under no restraint, nor pay any duty, but enclose with 
tsiakes a ceitain extent of i^romi*! wliere they think convenient, 
work until they procure the r|uantity they want, and then return 
to dispose of it. I am informed the richest gold mine in the 
world is the black mountain in Cochin-China, the working of 
which having been interrupted by civil wars fur four years togetlier 
sometime back, the price of gold dust in China rose twenty-five 
per cent, higher than its general rate, and upon its being again 
opened, go hi tluwt, throughout that immense empire, fell to itH 
former standarth 

Conceniing the works of the fort of the town of Hahieea, according 
to (be plan tliey are Imilt up'>n, tljey are in trtb^rably good repair, and 
capable of considerable defence • though should it remain eventually 
in our pofisession^ which is ru^t uidikely, and a strong garrison bo 
established in it, I tliink it wouhl be aljsolutely necessary U\ mo- 
dernize the whole river faoe of the foil, and enlarge the twn 
adjoining liastions ; to open the streets of the town to the enfila- 
ding tire of the fort; to deepen the ditch and complete the lines] 
round the t<jwn : to erect an outwork 1>efore tlie salient angle next 
the sea, to open a communication with Bocea Chiua, and to erect" 
two suiall regidar redtjubts tliereon connected by a strong stockade 
well trcaqjed on the OTUside, and lastly to clear the ground at least 
the dLstance of four hundred yanls, for an esplanade. A magazine 
for powder is indispensably necessary, no seeure building for that 
purj)08e having hitherto existed. The seveiitv which the Dnteh 
have constantly exercised in tin's Goveniitient lias impressed itself 
BO forcibly on the minds of the inliabitauts of all denominations, 
that tliey can hardly conceive the English to be now their rulers, 
from ilie mihlnesK of our adaiiiiist ration and the politeness we show 
to the Dutch, which is attended with the ill effect of their influence 
Tbeing still so great as to keep back every kind of information and 
assistance that we might naturally expect: it therefore becomefi the 
more necessai-y to adopt decisive measures, and the Admiral haw 
accordingly resolved to send away the late Governor and Dutch 
Moldiers who have hitherto been kept in contradiction to the ordei's 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA ISLANDS. 69 

from Madras. However, as there has been a sort of interregnum 
with regard to the Administration of Justice, it was judged neces- 
sary to continue in office the Members of the former Court of Judi- 
cature, which some of them seemed not over willing to comply 
with, until they were given to understand, that the alternative 
was being sent to Madras ; accordingly a commission of justice was 
made out and issued. Tlic Fiscal is the Acting Member upon all 
occasions of small import, and in the Dutch Government, his fees 
always bore proportion to the rigour of tlic punishment. This 
stimulus to cruelty neither the general disposition of the Dutch, 
nor the particular temper of Mr. Kiiud6 required, and it was but 
a short time before our arrival that a young woman with cliild was 
whipped so unmercifully that she died in a short time. They 
sometimes proportion the punishment to the time of smoking their 
pipes ; and it is not uncommon to say give him one or two pipes, 
according to the magnitude of the offence ; meaning that the cri- 
minal is to be flogged during the time that the phlegmatic Fiscal 
smokes one or two pipes of tobacco. 

The investigation of the ])ublic accounts and revenue has been a 
source of great trouble, and until the determination to send away 
Mr. CouPEius and the Dutch soldiers was understood, every pos- 
sible difficulty was tlirowii in the way. It now appears that sev- 
eral things were omitted in the statement of public property first 
sent. The account of the salaries and emoluments of the Dutch 
servants seem to bo loaded with a great many more charges than 
is natural to conceive would be allowed ; but there seems to have 
been a great deal of peculation in practice, particularly in one 
article, the share of 25 per cent, on the revenue, that was allowed 
to the Civil Servants ; the conse<iuence of which was, that the 
Government tempted the Chinese farmei*s of the revenue, to bid 
a vast deal more than they were really worth, from the first fruits 
of which their share were regularly paid; but the balance was 
more than could be collected ; and they were therefore obliged to 
write to Batavia for a remission of it altogether, which I am im- 
formed was never refused. After the resignation of Major Brown, 
the Admiral found himself freed from the promise he had mado 
to continue the monopoly, and therefore the public sale of the 
revenue, some days ago advertised for this day, is on the principle 



70 



tXPKDiriOX TO MOLVCCA ISLANDS, 



ol" a tTttde opeu to all, upon certutti fixed dutitjs, wliicli perhaps 
may he more profitable iu the end, than the monopoly. 

Jannary Srd^ 1796. — ^The order issued some dnjs a^^o fur the 
embarkation of tlie troops, \\m neoes^aarily cliaiiged on tlio Admiral 
resolving to leave behind the Centurion, for the defence of the 
Straits and Settlement of Malacca, as we have lately heard frerpicnt 
reports of the Frrneh and Dutch Crnizer^heinf; out. From this and 
the great increase of stores and baggage, all the fihips are very 
much ci-owded, 

4th. — Mr. Coui'EBUs having had orders to prepare himself to go 
to Madras on this day on board the Sirnllow, as he had a large 
family, and vessel of \m own, which has hitherto passed for a brig 
belonging to the King of Cochin, commanded by a French officer, 
he re 1 1 nested permission to proceed in her; and having reported 
hirabelf ready and obtained his pfissport from the Admiral, he em- 
barked accordingly. 

Fi'&tn MuUtcfa Eaattwarfl* 

5th. — The troops and stores being all im board the respective 
nliips, instnictions were drnwn out for the guidance of Captain 
Park, on which he was directed to build a temporary liuspit^. 
The sick of the Dutch soldiers wen* phiced under the care of Dr. 
Hauris's Assistant, and the Pioneers left at Malacca and public 
artificers put under charge of Lieutenant FARgUTtAR, also the work 
on Bucca China ordered to bo discfuitinued. 

6tlt. — Embarked this morning with the Admiral, being now pro- 
viiled with such interpreters and guides as 1 could procura. 

Sailed from the Road of JMalaoca al-KUit 12 o'clock, having closed 
the despatches for JMadras per Stcallotc, passed the Water Islands 
with a light air, but the tide towards nig! it making against us we 
brought to near IVIount Foniiosa. 

7ih, — Weighed anchor this morning, the wind rather against us, 
but with the aid of the tide we passed Pulo Pisang and anchored 
near Pulo Cocup in eight of the Carrimons. The 8tb, taking advan- 
tage of the tides, for the wimJs were by m* meajis favorablo, we 
got on to near One-tree Island, when we anchored. This is a veiy 
dangerous shoal and reef, ejttending full tliree miles in nearly an 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA 18LAND9. 



71 



East and West directiou, and, at liigh water, only a lew of the nDcka 
above wator» aaJ ii siugle tree from which it derives its name. The 
9Ui, though the windis were still contnuy, we worked on with the 
tides, and passed Red Mivnd on the right and Barn Island and the 
Kftbbit nnd Coney nn the left, and several other nameless islandn 
beddeft* Tlie working of the diffei*ent ships through these narrow 
cbaDneU whb extremely beautiful, the islandB being clnthed with 
tbe richest luxuriance. The Surprize gut a turtle fr<nn a prow that 
etcie off one of the islands. We passed the inland St, John's and 
anehored for the night in Bight of Point Romania, The Sftfolk'n 
Imiiich, the iVan/ and Armoma were ver^^ far astern on the 10th, 
though the wind wa#4 tolerably fair : the Transportn were fio far 
astern that it was one o'clock before we could get under weigh. We 
tben made itaij,but were soon ?if<er ag?iin obliged to come to near 
Point Romania, The^e straits are l>y no me'ins well laid down, as 
it ts impo«iible to know the different islands and headlands from 
Any chart, of them yet published. It certainly would be a very 
dcsi ruble circumstiince, to have a complete regular survey nf tliem, 
IIS fr<»m tlie number of iliffereni inlands, channelw might be disco- 
vered, tliat woald favour tlie passage of skips in either direction, 
mnd With any winds. n» I imi informed there h a deep water and 
guod anchorage through almost all of them, but from want of 
ktiowledge of them, skips being afraid of exploring new passages, 
f a vast deal of time. Tlie tides here are very irregular, but in 

end, iu North*E/ifit monsoons, are observed to fiow eighteen 

^nrs and ebb six. The tli>od on the Ea.stern side of the strait, 1 am 

bid, U from the E;w;twurd, and I am told these circumstances are 

iversod in the i>ppofiit-e monsoon. It is certainly a subject well 

jrtk obfiervtttion to examine into the effects of the tides in these 

it*j wkick muiit be liable to great variations in different 
from tlie multiplicity of islands and channels, and should 

lime aa eaaential part of the duty of any person appointed to 
msrvay tliem. 



Sti*aits of S(nffapoi*e* 

illh, — A nail in sight to the Sotithwartl. whicJi proved, as was 

ppcMied, to be the Tratmfrr, Captain ELMoais. We stood on with 

tide, but not being able to w eatker Pedra Branca, were obliged 



EIPEDTTtON TO MOLtTCCA ISLAHmU* 



to return and again audio r under Point Komauia : Uie Tranifft / 
joined us. 

i^^A.— OtiptninNEWCOMi came on boai'dtliis mommg, anil bwuiti 
us a fine turtle ; he also gave nn the intelligence, from th^ ' 
the Trmiit/er, whu wtxH on nhore at Rhio, that on the 7th ;;.::. 
pn»w »irri%^ed there frtmi Bancfi, the Nof|Ueda* orMalay Comnmnif 
of whieh re)KTrtud to flie Sultnn i»f lUm\ that tliere wtr 
Straits of Danca three French uud two Dutch Ships-of-wu 
lu*aou,f in the Jlrdw^* lan^uel : and that tlie Sultan advised him^ 
to prijL-eed l>y fltat passage ou that aimMinl, The Mate, who ( 
nil bejard, thinks the report w'-U IVamdi'd, as the forfeitaro < 
life, ]w Bays, woidd be the conserpienc^ to the Nnqneda, of! 
iufomiatton. The Admiral on this resolved to retura as fi-^ 
little < 'arimoo Island, and nend into Malacca for the C 
and, after giving the reqaisite warning to the Settlement of " 
to [iroceedhy the Straits of iJurinn and Banea, in order, if j - 
to intercept this force, which may be an armament destine. 1 j v^ 
for the recover}' of Malacca, or toiliwtrcBS our trade in these Sirvli 
and there ia aonw reason to BUtii»eet Mr. Coupebus may have giwi I 
iutelligenue to Batavia of the exact Bituation of the garri^oiB i#l 
Malncea, and likewise of tlje prid>able time of our departure, 
uiK>n further enqiiirj^ tt appears that he had 8ome idea of « | 
on these Stmits, as he warned Captain Sanb8 of the Armenutt ^ 
whom he had some conneetion in trade^ immediately ou hlg 
at Mftlacea, and before he was taken up as a TranjHpKtrtj to avc 
Strait« of Baiica, knowing or Hunpecting danger there. C* 
Newcome dined with nn to-day, and mentions that the soldtc 
board the OrpheuH are veiy discontented, on account of 
ference of provisions with which they are served from that 
sailors. On long voyages like the present, when the &erviO 
men are to he immediately called for, and every exertion ej 
from them, there should certainly he more attention and lil 
shewn to their provisions, on which their health so mate 
depends. They are denied the little gratifications of flour, ] 
t;ugar, <Vc., and only served luKcnits and «alt beef, lib of < 
day to each man ; the consequent sicknesH. or at least %veakiie 
the men» after a voyage of six weeks, muiit t?ure]y be a mnoh ( 

* Nftklioda, "^ 



EXPEDITION TO MOLUCCA. MLi-NDS. 73 

loss to the public sei*vice than those little allowances ; which would 
not only gratify their pride as well as palate, but keep up that 
efficient vigour necessary on their arrival at their destined scene of 
action, for supposing only five in a luindred to suffer by the saving, 
exclusive of the idea of humanity, that of economy will make it 
evidently appear tliat it is cheaper to employ one hundred stout 
healthy well fed men, than one hundred and five supported on 
this curtailed allowance, Uxo of whom are sure to become unser- 
viceable thereby. 

Off Carhnon Island. 

13th, — As if ^ the winds were determined to oppose us, the mo- 
ment yesterday we resolved on returning, it chopped about, and 
was still against us, so that our progress back promises to be as 
tedious as when coming. 

14th. — Having come to an anchor oflF the little Carimon island, 
the Admiral despatched the Hobart and prow to Malacca, with or- 
ders for the Centurion and Swift to join us. I wrote to Captain 
Park an account of the information which caused our return, and 
the Admiral's intention to proceed by the Straits of Banca, to clear 
it of any enemy that may be there. 

15th. — A large shi]) ap})earod coming from the Eastward, which 
proved to be the Fhofuix, Captain Hay, from Manila, the same that 
was sometime ago guilt}' of piracy not far from hence, in having 
plundered and burned a Dutch snow and plundered a vessel under 
Arab colours. The Admiral sent for him, but as he sliewed rather 
an inclination to prosecute his voyage, tlie Resistance was sent in 
chase. 

16th. — The Seapo^'s and pioneers were landed at a very good 
watering place on the great Carimon Island, to refresh themselves, 
while the Transports were well washed and cleaned, which, from 
being so crowded, could not be done while they were on board, 
and was therefore necessary to their health and comfort.. We also 
changed our place and anchored near to the watering place. 

17th. — This day joined us from Malacca, the Centurion, Hobart and 
Swift. They inform us of the loss of the Shah-Munshy of Bombay, 
from China, on the rocks of Pedra Branca on the 8th instant ; the 



74 EXFEDITIOX TO MOLTTOOA ISLAlfDS. 

crew were all saved in their boats, bat the ship went to piseei 
immediately, and nothing bnt their lives saved ; the boats not 
have passed us in the night of the ninth. The loss of this fi* 
ship is the consequence of the want of proper snrvey of the* 
straits, with proper remarks on the tides and currents. From thf 
Phopnix we this day leani by our boat which returned from htt, 
that there are two Spanish Frigates at Manila, both sickly, b<ni» 
shortly to Spain by way of Capo Horn. That the forces of Manb 
.are considerably increased, and great pains taken in their discipliBC 
That tlie fort is put into a very respectable state of defence, the woib 
being new modelled and repaired. The present Governor is reckonw 
an active clever man, who encourages cultivation and trade. Same 
specimens of a white rope mode of grass, and some of the materiil 
itself i>repared for twisting, were brought us, which seem tobetay 
strong, but T understand decays in fresh water. They makeavaf 
good soil; of canvass of it. I am inclined to think that if the lat^ 
grass, which grows on the beds of all the great rivers on the tOMt, 
was properly prepared, it is the same, or at least would be eqnr* 
lent to it, in strengtli and durability, as it possesses a remarkaUf 
strong fibre, very fine and silky. We also got a small supplj rf 
chocolate and biscuits from the Phcpnix. This day a duel n* 
fought between Ensign Deacon, of the 17th Battalion, and Captaa 
TuuNBULL of the Marij, Transi)ort. 



[ Tlie Straits Branch of tlie Boyal Asiatic Society is indebted to 
Mr. W. E. Maxwkll for the above interesting paper. Mr. Ma- 
WELL found it when looking through some papers at the IiA 
Office Library, and copied that part of Captain Lennon's JounJ 
wliich describes the passage of the Expedition through the Striiti 
of Malacca. — Ed.] 



A SKETCH OF THE CAREER 

OP THK LATB 

JAMES RICHARDSON LOGAN, 
OF PENANG AND SINGAPOEE. 

BY 

J. TURNBULL THOMSON. 



\ In perusing the first number of your publication, I observe the 
lugh terms in which my friend the late James Richabdson Logan is 
[ iiotioed by your Vice-President, the Ven'ble Archdeacon Hose, m.a. 
This induces me to fonvard to you a few reminiscences of him, for, 
: coming from one who knew him from boyhood, and who had the 
[.privilege of being his intimate friend for many years when residing 
^: in the Straits, what I have to relate, I venture to anticipate, will 
; lie of some interest to your readers. 

^ He was the son of Mr. Thomas Logan, of Berrywell, Ber- 
'wickshire, Scotland, who had married his cousin, also a Logan, 
and to his mother my friend bore a strong resemblance. His 
superior intellectual faculties were also inherited from tliis source, 
hers being of a high order. His parents belonged to a fiimily which, 
in their country, were and are eminent as agriculturists, but at the 
time I first knew him, Mr. Thomas Logan had retired from business. 
I met the subject of this notice as a boy when he was attending 
the Academy of Dunse, conducted l)y the late Mr. Thomas Maule. 
He was there what was called au extra scholar, sitting with others 
at a table in tlie centre of the scliool apart from the ordinary classi- 
cal benches. At the table at which J. R. Logan sat, he and others 
were brought forward in tlie several branches of education l)y special 
teaching. From this Academy many men of note have emanated ; 
amongst those that I can call to memory are the late IVofessor 
CrHTTiNGHAM of Edinburgh, Captain Batkd Smith of Bengal, and 
Dr. Robert Hogg of London. 



SKETrn OF TnK CAHEEK OF THE L^TE J. B, L004K. 

J. R, LooAK was some thr6e years older tlmn myself: beoct 
during the years 1830, 31 and 32, when we sat in the mm 
school-room as boys^ we arrived at no close intimacy. But lk 
course of events brought \18 together in another part of the ^ite 
by different routes and dissimilar adventure, it is true, yet them 
1839 found uh as guests of the late amiable and kind-hear ^ 
prietor of Glugor, Penang, and Longfonuacas, Berwicksini l - .- 
late DAVin Wabblaw Brown, Esquire. Her© a friendsUip mi 
mutual f'onfidence was established, that flaggetl not till deatL 

After leaving Bunse Academy, J. R. Logan proceeded to fd^ 
burgh as pupil to a cousin of the eame name, by prvvfessiim* 
Advocate or Barrister, After fulfilling his time, Le pn^ 
Bengab at the invitation of anotlier eousin named Daktei 
of wliom he lined always to speak with the hig^hest 
wh'-re he was engnged in indigo-planting for a short tn 
which be acceptcnl the invitation of hiw friend and j*ehoolfrj 
late Mr. Foiibes Scott Bhowx, to join him at Penang. Hcrfit 
soon found an opening in bin profession by the departure for Knrof^t 
of ft Mr. Bj^LUETcnET, Solicitor, who praetiKeil in the Pf^ittinf 
Coui-ts. 

But an obstacle in the way of his entering the Bar sndtl 
niiexpectcdlv presented it.self in the i^hape of a most extra 
freak on the part of the politicid rulei*?*, who were at that taut 
officials of the Hon'ble Ejiki India Compauy. The then Qorenwr, 
Mr* BoxuA^i, and his eoadjutors, tjvking advantage of the alweaKr 
of the Judge, Sir Wilj.tam Korbis, aboliflhed the Bar M'ith ihm 
objects in view^. First, retrendnuent : secondly, an addition ioUior 
jjow^er ; and tliirtlly, a saving of trouble to themftelveft. On th«i 
three grounds the young Advocate was refused admission. Biit# 
well w^a« he stipporteib anil so liighly were his abilities appreciiliil 
by the inhaltitants of tlie Settlement — European and Native* — (W 
the authoriticH had to give way. and thenceforward he became I 
Member of the Straits Bar. 

In our frecpient intercourse at Penangi J early observed Ids huliill 
of elose apjdication and enquirj% the tinst instance of which wi> 
his sitting down beside a Kling shop at Sungei Kluang ioi 
(detaining fnmi the owner, not oidy a list of all the varioim natifi 
products Kold, !mt an account of tlieir uses, plaeea of grovlhT 



A SKETCH OF THE CAREEU OF THE LATE J. K. LOQAK. 77 

prices, &c. In preparing himself also for the [)ractice of English 
law (he having been trained in Scotland), I did not fail to notice 
with astonishment the intense continued application he gave to the 
contents of huge tomes, which, to me, were as " dry as dust" and as 
indigestible as sand. 

During my residence at Penang, wliich continued for over three 
years — in 1838 to 1841 — he was a frequent visitor to my solitary 
bungalow situated in the interior. His company was never more 
charming than on such occasions. Making but few friends in 
society, and being of a particularly retiring disposition, he seemed 
to reserve an overfull share of liis attractions for those that could 
heartily sympathise with him in old fellowship. I remember par- 
ticularly one occasion when I asked him to join me in an expe- 
dition to the interior of Sabrang Trye. Exploring the sources of 
the Junjong Idup, probably now covered with cultivation, but, at 
that time, under primitive forests, waste and uuoccupied, except by 
the tiger or the jakun, we were det^iined for three days by a con- 
stant downpour and fl<joded rivers, having taken refuge in a deserted 
pondoh. Here his versatile talent came to our aid in wiling away 
the hmg, dark, dreaiy hours, whose melancholy and tediousness 
was enhanccMl liy the wail of the unku. T never heard Shakespeare 
read with greater effect, vigour, or tliorougli api)reciation. 

Even in those his very young years, I found him a safe councillor 
and adviser in matters important to myself, where a false step 
might have been irretrievable. In my heart I was thankful to him 
for this. We met again at Singapore in 181)8-4, where his elder 
brother Abraham had joined me in my own house as chum. A fal- 
ling off in i)ractice at Penang made a change advisable for the 
younger Logan also, and with us ho took uj) his residence. 

For several years, the busy practice of his profession seemed to 
engage his whole attention, but early in 1847 I had an indication 
of coming events ; not that there had not been abundant indications 
before this, for while he conducted the Gazette at Penamg he drew 
out originality and latent talent from many of the residents — Eu- 
ropean and Asiatic — which tliat paper had never shown before, and 
ho himself illuminated it with many powerful leaders. 

The occasion of this direct indication occurred when he had pre- 
ceded me to Malacca on law business. 1 had followed in the gun- 



7» 



A SKLTCiX OF THE CAJtli^Kft OP THE LATK J* H, LOGAN. 



boat on »ar\*ey liuty* Here it wa« difficult to find quartars, bo he 
carried me to Kampong lllier, where he bad hired a bimgalow. In 
the eveiimg hi* invited me tu Hfcompany Lim to St. John's moiint, 
where, hv mM, we ^holdd enjoy a must glorious «tinjset, Wliile sit- 
ting on the old I>iilch ramparts lik fii-st hint of a scientific journal 
wau iimde to me, l»y his asking my co-operation— not thut he seri- 
otujly intended this, but as an imlire^t way of letting me know of 
a tkjmewiiat (nii it woul<1 appear to mo) ambitiouH project. At the 
timo, 1 personally thougbt little more of it, but ♦if his* seriousness (if 
I had any doubt* on the subject) he gave ample proof in hie devotion 
of every spare moment to an cxLiminiilion <>r the geology' of Mahicca 
and it« nuighl>ourhoud, exposing himnolf in this pursuit the live 
hmg day to the full niys of the tmpicrd sun. F<*w men were gifted 
witL 8uch Intense L'nerg}^ Alas ! tlie spirit wwh strong, but a deli- 
cate const i tut ion denied to him tbe full exercise of his rtbilities. 

The et^tabliahment <d' the ** Journal of tlie Indinn Archipclngo and 
Eiiiitern Afeiu " dtdy took place in 1^47, as nientfuned by Aix.*hdcaGon 
lIoBK, who remarks that it wtat ii bold cuterprise for n tsiugk^ indi- 
vidual to undertake. 1 may ako add that, continued m it was for 
KO many yeui-H, it was nlsn a most publie H}nrited one, for «uch a 
work was necessarily mainly supporteil at tlje private expense of 
the proprietor. And as the Arehdeacon justly states, the conti- 
nuance of the Journal evidenced a time of great scientific power and 
literary activitir' in the Straits. To Logan in the credit due not 
only of evoking thifi power, but of having personally contributed so 
hugely by his papers to its scientific objects. 

If my remembrance serves me aright, Loo an, wliilc influencing 
all that were willing to aid, himself engaged firet in geological 
empiiry; next in geographical explorations and then in philolo- 
gical studies: and, to my mind, it is on the latter that his reputation 
will mainly rest. 

During these few recent years, 1 have given some of my attention 
to one of the bmncheg coming nnder the scope of liia stadtes, and in 
reading the tliMjuisitions of ILmusoN i>n A^ia, Black on Africa, 
Akdrews on Polynesia. %vith others, I find his elucidation of many 
remote and subtle points iu the Hnguistic pecidi/irities of nations 
mofct respeetfully quoted or referretl lo. IndecMl, ije is generally 
known aa Dr. LoGAA^a title too often detained fix>m those who 



▲ SKETCH OF TUE CAREER OF THE LATE J. R. LOGAN. 79 

deserve it best. On this subject, it is now many years ago that I 
had the pleasure of the company of Sir William Martin, Chief 
Justice of New Zealand, when I was surprised to leani of the fami- 
liar knowledge which that learned lawyer had of the minute 
Analysis by Logan of the Polynesian languages. 

Logan, in first applying himself to the geology of the Malayan 
Peninsula, displayed great fortitude and contempt of danger, pro- 
ceeding as he did in his excursions in a small sampan into coves and 
creeks notoriously infested with pirates. But even more so did he 
display these admirable qualities when penetrating the wilds of 
Johor, Pahang and Kodah. About this period lie had removed 
to Sungci Kallang, near Singapore, while I, bound by my official 
duty, remained in town. 

I remember, after he had been on one of those expeditions for 
several weeks, I was suddenly aroused late in the evening by what 
appeared to be his si)eutre. The next moment 1 saw him tottering, 
when 1 rushed forward and grasped my friend, leading him to a 
chair. 

He had just returned from exploring tlic Indau, Johor, and Muar, 
crossing the jungles of the interior, and after many adventures 
amongst the wild tribes and escapes from flooded rivei*s, alligators, 
<fec.,he found means to return to Singapore. Weak, weary and sick, 
he made his way to my house, as'the nearest one, likely to administer 
to his immediate wants. In this, I need not say there was no laxity. 

In the latter years of our intercourse, I observed him to be prin- 
cipally devoted to philology. On this sul)ject, his range of enquiry 
was as wide as it was persevering. 1 finally left the Far East in 1855, 
before he had entered into the midst of his labours in this direction ; 
yet I had had fair opportunity of seeing his close application to the 
science of language. All languages were equally attacked by him — 
European, Asian, African, American, and Polynesian — in their glos- 
sarial, phonetic and idiomatic phases, and particularly the latter. 
The extent of the learning evidenced by his papers is surprising, 
even now after the lapse of a ([uarter of a centuiy, if we consider 
that they were i)ublished before the present facilities were offered 
or at hand to the student, which are now so abundantly pro- 
vided by the publication of the vocabularies and grammars of lIoBG- 
30N, KoELLK, Black, CAMi'iiELL, aud a host of others. 




A SKETrH or TIIK CAKKKU «ir IJIF. LATK J, U* tMGXn. 



I may mexitkm one incident wbicli uceun-etl at thU |>eniMitt 
plifyiiifi; liits (ley^^tion t*> his favonnfe |mnfinl. In the year 1 
1 \\s\H snrvi.yiiig the Jolior Kivur, \\\\vn 1 riskecl hitn to ncccmij 
me fVir change of air. I lind ui my service a suinll giinKtii 
ovt^r well provided with hidjanfjs, Aiieliuriii^ In the evi 
tiinird ill after the tati*;ueR*4"tlie d«y rand tell a»lei*[», hnt ^ 
iit Miidnight by a middini ttn-moil. Thi^ pnived to lie a 5< 
hnn;;!!!^^ with it the imiial ^(jnallH trnd nun. On li>okin;a: R«r 
friend, 1 IVuniil him porclied on the top ofthf? powiler eaniii^teria 
liim^eir from the wet, clone l>y a lamp at which he wm^^ jaid 
hei*n all night, duwely analysing the eon8tiiictii»u i^f the 
language* Sucli enthiiKffiHni surely deHcn^od tmaUoyfMl miocest 
Iho ajtplauKe of maiikiiHl, Hut the inscrutnhle wa}*^ «»f Provi<1i 
bnJUght not ahciul the rewanl that his friends won hi have cul 
desired, or whieh would ha%*o heon entii'ely gratifying, to 
Sic tfamit tjtoi'ia fnundi* Lu(jan in variously and at diffeivnt 
mentioned! along with MAu.snr.N\ JjKYDEN,RArFi.E8, imil Craw 
Fur my part. I would olasR him alone with LKVDEif, B«t m 
BO, even here there in considerable rpialitication. I^ith viroro 
derer«, luith men of intense energy nnd great powers of a|>pU( 
With all this Lkvuen wa« a poet, apoot above mediocx'ity. 1 
aware that Leu; an ever wrote a vorse. It i« in the scienrr* ^ 
language that LKvnKN and Loga^ arc akin in geniu*?, hut Lrtt^tsi 
sphere was tnititilation, Looan's analysis and eoniparibon, Le^'jl-^ 
waa an nntitiuariao, Lot; an an explorer cd* things as they art. i ^* 
more diftictdt and deeper subjeet tluui the former, re<[uiring gwd 
and e<»mprelieiiHive knowledge, a highly matured judgmeat, u' 
close aeuteness of criticid powers. 

Fate was adverse to both ; neither brought their labuOTii t 
eonmituation. Umler li:ii*pier eireuuLstances, botli would hav. 
ininated the world with best stores of yet dormant mysteries, w v 
in the complex skein of htiman races on this earth wouhi 
been disentjuigled and brought within our ken. AVhile T nit 
Lkydkn and Looan a^ being men of much the same geniv 
power, it would be negleetful not to denote their differences, Lt ^ 
was born of the humbler dasseK, Looan of the niiddle, 'f: 
only intei'eating in so far tin it puiuLt! a mond and illu8tnite> ' 
antithesib. In India, Jons Leyden, the shepherd's «ion^ waa tkf po- 



A SKETCn OP THE CABEER OP THE LATE J. R. LOGAK. 81 

vileged companion and favoured protege of the most illuRtrious men 
in power, by whose interest and support he had unstinted facilities 
given him in his special and peculiar pursuits. Logan, the son of 
a gentlman, had none of this. What he attained was due solely to his 
own labour and indomitable perserverance : these being exercised 
at the same time under the distracting influences of a laborious 
profession by which he honourably maintained himself. 

Under these circumstances, probably Lbyden would have accom- 
plished more ; indeed he must have done so, but an early death 
overtook him, as wo all know, caused by exposure to the malaria of 
Batavia. 

What Leyden accomplished, therefore, w{\» small as compared 
with Logan. In the science of races and languages, Logan's grasp 
was almost universal, enabling him to collate tlie lexicons, vocabu- 
laries and grammars of nations and tribes in the most distant parts 
of the globe, and elucidate their systems and constructions. Of this 
vast enquiry, Leyoen may bo said to liave liad time only to 
approach the portal. 

But, as I have suggested l>eforo, Logan's work wiis also incom- 
plete. Ten years of learned leisure in his native country would 
have enabled liim to work wondors. But this was not vouchsafed 
to him. Borne down by weak hoaltli, far from his native land, he 
was taken from us at tlio ago when man's intellect is in it« full 
vigour. And wo live to laniout unfulfilled hopes, disappointed 
a>«pirations, and useful labour ceased, to bo no more, 

iNVKUCAROrLL, NeW ZkaLANI), 

20^// Ma,/, 1S81. 



MEMORANDUM 

ON 

THE VARIOUS TRIBES INHABITING 

PENANG AND PROVINCE WELLESLEY 

BY THE LATE 

J. K. LOGAN. 



[On the aoth November, 18S0, the late 3Ir. David Aitkkv 
wrote to the Governnieiit stating that the late Mr. Jamkh Krcii- 
AKDSON LocjAX had written, for ihc Government, a paper on the 
Wikl Tribes of Tenant and rroviia-e Wellesley, wliieh Mr. Aiikkn 
believed wonld be found in tlie records of ihc liieutenaiit-Govern- 
or'K Oftiee, IVuang. 

A gearch was made, and tlie paper wa.< t'ouiirl. It has iievi-r 
before been published, and, coming from the pen of hiuch an autho- 
rity a.s Mr. J. U. Loa.vN, will be rcjwl with ^reat interest. — Ed.] 



The native raees of the Malay Peninsula are the Siinang, the 
Biuua, the Malay, and the Siamese. 

Shnang. 

The Simang are scattered in small disconnected hcrd.s through- 
out the forests of the broadest part of the Peninsula, comprising 
the Malay States of Kedah, Pcrak and Tringganu. They arc the 
sole aborigines of Kedah, including Province AVcllesley, iu the 
vicinity of which some families continucil to wander until the 
increasing densencss of the Malay, Saniciam, and Chinese popula- 



^U Tiiir.Es iNiiAi;rriN(; pknanu and puovixk welleslky. 

li«»n, and tlic* fulliii*; ot* tlii' fort'sls, drove IIumu furtlier inland. At 
]»rc's<ent the ncare-5t groups :iro thorit- on tlic river Kriau, above the 
Britisli boundary. 

1'lie SiniauiX ai't' a variety of the Papuan branch of the oldest 
rare of India, TTltra-fndia, and the Indo-Paeific Ishmds, the other 
branch being the J )raviro- Australian. 

The Papuans are <listinujuished from the lower Dravirian tribes 
and castes, and from the Australians, more by the spiral growth of 
the hair than by any other constant physical cliaracters. From the 
second <j;reat race of this ethno;j;raphical province — the Himalaic — 
both branches are well differentiated by the non-Mougolie shape 
of tlie head and by the comparative slenderness of the trunk and 
limbs, and darkness of the skin. The most striking and general 
peculiarity of the head is the pyramidal form of the nose, caused 
by liie root sinking deeply in below, or forming an acute angle with 
the base of the prominent brow ridge. 

In the Simang, the head is small, the forehead low, rounded, 
narrow and projecting over the root of the nose ; the corona ridged 
or oi)tusely wedge-shaped ; the occiput rounded and somewhat 
swelling ; the lower part of the face oval or ovoid ; the cheek bones 
broail, but not remarkably prominent, except with reference to the 
narrow forehead; the u|)per jaw not prognathous ; the nose short 
and somewhat sharp at the [)oint and often turned up, also spread- 
ing ; the mcmth large, but lips not thick ; the projecting brow 
nearly on the same vertical line with the nose, mouth and chin ; 
hair spiral and tufted ; the beard of much stronger growth than 
with the Himalaic race ; the eyes line, middle-si/ed and straight ; 
tlu; iris large, black and piercing ; the conjunctive membrane 
yellow; the person slender; the belly protuberant ; the skin fine 
and soft, varying in colour from yellowish brown and dark-brow^n 
to black ; averaj:e height about four feet ei^ht inches. 

The Papuan rare exhibits gri*at \ariety throughout its range 
from the Aiubunans to the Viti-Archipelago, New Caledonia and Tas- 
mania. Sonje ti'ibes are more Australoid than others ; some are 
more Mongolic. especially where there has been intermixture with 
the Himalaic race; and some jippi-oach the more debased and prog- 
nathous varieties of the African Xegi-o, but, as a whole, the race is 
much more akin to the Dravirian ( whei'e the latter has not been 



TRIBES IXnATJITryO PEXAXO \m) PHOVTNCE WELLESLEr. S5 

improved by Iranian croasinti;), and to the East African, than to the 
Himalaic. While the Australian branch, protected from the 
Malayo Polynesian by the character of the Southern Continent, 
preBerves a distinct form of lancjuajije, which connects it with Dravi. 
rian. No example has yet been brought to li«i;]it of a Papuan tonc^iie 
possessing distinct pronouns and a distinct structure from the 
Malayo-Polynesiau or Himalayan. Some of the vocabularies 
contain many upper Asiatic words not found in IMalayo- Polynesian 
dialet'ts. The Simani; dialects, while containini; a lari^e number of 
Malayo- Polynesian vocables, are more Ilimalaic than the Malayo- 
Polynesian glos'sarics. The pronouns have the peculiar forms that 
were current in the dialects of that branch of the Ilimalaic peoplt^ 
which predominated in the (}anj;elic basin and its conHnes before 
the Arians advanced into it, and which spread its language and 
civilization eastward till they prevailed U\)m Gu/.erat to Tonquin. 
These pronouns and many other common vocables are still used by 
the Kol or Southal tribes on the (ranges, the Kyi or Kasia in the 
Brahmaputra basin, the Palaong and the Mon or Pcguans on tlu; 
Irawadi, the Kambojans on the Mekong, and the Anamese on the 
Tonqnin. The Simang and some of the Binua tribes appear to 
have obtained them at the tiinc^ when tlie Mon-Kauibojan nation 
waa established on the Irawatli, the iMenain and the .Mekong. 
before the Burmans rose inti) power, and long before the Shans or 
Siamese advanced we-^tward into As^aiu and sonlhward d<)wn the 
Menam. separating the M*)ns from the Ivrjnbojans. That a Mon 
Colony continued to tlonrish on the Mnda down to a |)eri(Ml long 
subsequent to the intrusion ol" th(^ Arians int> India, is evitleneed 
bv the rock in-icriptions in characters similar to tlu; ancient M<)n. 
which arc found in i^-ovin-e W.-llesley an<l on Bnkit Mariani. 

Tlie Simang arc ahout tlif^ least eivilised of the tribes of tlu* 
Indian Archipelago. They wander in the forest, preying on wild 
animals, which they kill with spears, nrrows and dnrts from the blow 
piix's ; their onlv (•lothinu^ :> piece of l)ark numd the middle : ;ind 
their temporary lairs only protecte«l from the went her by :i few 
bninidies or Ji-aves h iul' over two or three sticks. 

lit Hint, 

These tribes, lliuialair in i-.iee. are sc:it tere<l over the Soiitherh 



88 TRIBES IXHAPITIXG PEXANG AKD PHOVIXCE WELLE8IST. 

noBe palder. and the eye brighter, straight and more liquid, t^ 

Malay is good-natured, courteous, sociable, gregarious Mid fffUf 

ing, finding unfailing amusement in very small talk, jokes lai 

pleasantries. To superiors, he is extremely deferential, but with « 

taint of the abject or fawning Asiatics of higher civilization, fi 

intellect has little power of abstraction, and delights in a minih 

ac(juaintance with the common things around him, a character tk 

reflects itself in his language, which is as rich in distinctioiwiii 

details in the nomenclature of material objects and actions Mitu 

poor in all that relates to the operations of the mind. He \i^ 

and sluggish, and impatient of continuous labour of mind or body. 

He is greedy, and, when his interests are involved, his promises »» 

pri)fessi(ms are not to be trusted. His habitual courtesy and ret- 

cence and the influence of his religion mask the sway of pa8«M» 

to which he may be secretly yielding and under which he aoflfr 

times becomes rapacious, treacherous ilnd revengeful. It ■• 

become customary to protest against the dark colours in which t" 

earlier European voyagers painted him, but their error wasle** 

what they wrote than in what they left unwritten. Under W 

native Governments, leading a wandering life at sea, or on thffln 

peopled borders of rivers — the only highways in land covered*'" 

forest and swamp — trusting to his kris and s})ear for self-defenc«. 

holding in traditional respert the powers of tlie pirate and robbeft 

and pulling little value on life, the ^tahiy became proverbiaH* 

feline treachery and bloodthirstiness. Under the GovernuientW 

which IVtalays have been subjected in Province Wellesley, and whirt 

has certainly not erred on the side of paternal interference, for It 

has left them as fre;» as Enu'lish yeomcMi, tlu\v now form a n^D*' 

niunity as settled, contented, ])eaceal)le and free from serious crimf 

as any to be found in British India — a result due to the dearingt' 

forests, the f()rniatioir[()f roads, the estahlislnnent of a rciiultf 

Police, and th(* honest administration of the law. 

The ]\[alay treats liis children with great affection and an indo- 
lent indulgence. Women are not secluded, and the freedom which 
they enjoy in their }>alernal homes is little abridged in after-life. 
Early marriage is customary and ncccss.iry, i'«)r if it were long po>t- 
j)oncd after puberty, they wouhl not l)j restrained by their relii^iuu 
from the licensi' which the hahits of the non-Mahonu'ilan natiom 



TRIBES INHABITING PENAN (i AND PROVINCE WELLESLET. 89 

of the same race permit to uiimarrieJ girls. In the Malay States 
the law sanctions slavery and subjects the person of the female 
slave to the power of her master.* In this Settlement, the Malay 
finds compensation for the deprivation of this ri^^ht in that of 
divorce, and the extent which it is availed of renders marriage in 
practice little more than the legalisation of temporary concubinage. 
The independence allowed to women, and the manner in which 
their parents and other relatives usually take their part, enable 
them to purchase their divorce, or worry their husbands into grant- 
ing it, whenever they wish to change them. 

Si€iinefie. 

The Siamese do not differ much from the Malays in their physi- 
cal characters. The person has much the same height and form. 
The remarkable flatness of the back of the head is more generally 
present, the profile is also more vertical, the nose is more often 
slightly arched, the mouth smaller and firmer. The chief peculia- 
rities are the lowness of the hairy scalp and the staring expression 
of the eye, caused by the retraction of the upper eyelid. 

The ^Siamese belong to that branch of the Himalaic race which 
preceded the Tibeto-Burman on this side of the Himalayas. At a 
very remote period in the history of this branch, the progenitors of 
the Lau migrated to what afterAvards bccaine the Chinese province 
of Yun-uan, and tlius became, in a large dej]:ree, isolated from the 
influence of the sister tribes who spread over the Gangetic basin 
and Ultra-India, while the Mons and Kambojans became the great 
maritime nations from the Irawadi to the Mekong, and the Ana- 
mese occupied the borders of the China Sea as far North as Ton- 
quin. The Lau retained their sequestered inland position until the 
Chinese pushed their concjuests and settlements into Yun-nan, 
when between the 7th and Sth centuries hordes of the Lau re- 
entered the basin of the Irawadi, established themselves at Moung- 
Goung and gradually subjected and partially occupied Assam. Thus 
in the 7th and 8th centuries, and subsequently in a.d. 1224, when 

* But if tlio iiiadtor uvaiU luin>elf of his power, in the «ise of u dobt-slave, he 
d«x^- it at the sacrifice of the debt. — Ed. 



Oo 



TIUHKS I MI J 



AND vnovtycu wblleslw^ 



llit'y fouiitleil the Asirfatn rul(?, a hif'j^v pari of Manipar and thf I 
ritory now ktunvu a^ the Shan states, their louguafjc wid dti 
lion had bean considerably madified by thoiiifluonoeof thrl*KiwiJ 
ft was not till many eonUiriea later that they 8uefe4?ded iti 
ling tha Kamhojiviia tcom tlie hnver basitj of the Menam audi 
hv^ tho »ea. From Siam they spread dawn tlio PeiiiusuU, aaill 
the MiJay 8tatc?i appear to havo succeaaivcly boon forced af J 
Ktiaded to aL-knowlcd^c tboir suzerainty. At tho end of U»t« 
tury, the inhabitants of the territory between Siam and Kciiih* 
nlmost purely tJhimcso. In IS21, they expelled tho Makr Cfe 
and the p^reatcr part of the Malay population from Kcdah i 
orenpied that i?oiintry until about 1842^ when it was restored to| 
Native rulora, but as a dependency on Siam. TheSoutWraf 
^resB of tlio race led to parlict^ of Siamese settling in various J 
of Kcdah und in the N.K. tilatriets^ of Province Wellesley. in ^ 
^Siiimose was till lately, and is «till to a considerable extenl*! 
current lanijua^e of the ohb»t actHers, being SamsaTii, i.i-., I alaJiiijJ| 
dcsecndantw of Siamese witli some intermixture of Malay bii^od, 

Tho Siamct^c languiifije i« radically Himalaic, but owing ckicflj'r'^ 
is probable, to tlie intlucnce of Chincac, it has been transf« 
like jiomc of itt* «ister tongues, from a disayllabic to a uiow*>j 
Ktructuro. Kcnnianls ot tho Ilimalaic prctixea arc found M 
initial consonantii of several words. The forma of the co 
Himalaii^ voeabloH arc cjftcn broader and more cousonaiit»l i 
SiamCHO and the sister JI on- A nam laiv^uagcs than in the Tib 
liurman, anrl they retain a similar Archaic character in nianvufi 
Mai ayo -Polynesian vocabidftries. 



Thcf<e brief notes will be rendered more intelligible by a i 
cnro to the j^cncral history of the linguit«tic family Uy whielith 
anguai»oa of tho Fapuau^, the liiaua, the Malays, and the Sia 
jdike belong. 

The Archaie.Himalayo-Polynefeiati formation was rotated to i 
Scythic on the one »i<le and the Chinese on the other. It po 
cd a pystem of minutely differentiated formatives and pronouQii 



tHIBKS INUABITING PISNAXG AND PROVINCE WELLKSLEV. 91 

a tendeuej to harmouic agglutiuatiou aud dissyllable ism like the 
Archaic Scythic and proto-Scy thic tongues. Its present representa- 
tives may be divided into three branches. The first to separate 
from the Tibetan or Himalayan mother stem was the Malayo- Poly- 
nesian. In the great Asiatic Archipelago it has preserved more of 
the Archaic structure than the continental branches, and has deve- 
loped the original phonetic tendencies until it has become highly 
harmonic, and, in one of its leading and most influential varieties, 
very vocalic. The next branch that left the Himalayan cradle was 
the East Tibetan or Mon-Anam. It retains the direct collocation 
and many of the Archaic forms of the common roots that are found 
in Malayo-Polynesian. The third branch was the West Tibetan or 
Tibeto-Burmau, to which the present Tibetan and sub-Himalayan, 
with many of the Ultra-Indian dialects, including Burman, belong. 
Its distinctive trait is an inverse collocation which may be safely 
attributed to its immemorial contact with the dialects of the Scy- 
thic hordes, who have, from time to time, intruded into Tibet. Both 
of the continental branches are very impoverished forms of the 
Archaic-nimalayo-Polynesiau. They arc distinguished from the 
insular branch by the decay and in many of them the loss of the 
ancient phonology. Erom the influence of the conterminous and 
intrusive Chinese, or at least from a tendency which is common to 
them with it, they now partake in various degrees of the crude 
monosyllabic aud tonic phonology which characterises that lan- 
guage. The dialects that have had the longest and closest contact 
with Chinese, r.g.^ the Anam and Siamese of the Mon-Anam 
branch, the Burmese and Karin of the Tibeto-Burman, are now 
monosyllabic and present so great a contrast to the harmonic 
languages of the islands, that it is not surprising that Dr. Phitchaiid 
and other ethnologists have classed them with the Chinese. On 
the other hand, many of the Gangetic dialects that have not been 
exposed to contact witli Chinese, or with their eastern sisters since 
their transformation, retain harmonic and agglutinative traits, 
similar to those that are found with a much more free and power- 
ful development in the Oceanic tongues. 



The foreign races found in the Straits Settlements are very nume- 
rous, but to describe them, however briefly, would be to enter on 



92 TKIIJKS IMIAIJITIXG PKNAXG AXD PUOTIXCB 

till* otlHi()K)^y i)t* a lnrp;e portion of A^ia and Europe. Chioa 
Kiiantuii'^ and Ilok-kien furniBli a larii;e portion of ourpopi 
anJ Chinese from other province:* arc found cither amn 
;;euoral popuhition, or at the Koman Catholic Mission C 
Aiiaine.^e, ivainbojan^, Biirme8e and natives of varioiu pi 
India, Per^^i.i, Arabia, Eastern Africa and Europe roprvNot 
nental ethnography, while, in addition to the MalaViS— Ac 
]]atta.s, Javanese and Bugid repreieiit the Ooeanic. laSu) 
J)aya]vs, natives of the IMohiccas and other eastern islandi 
.'ilso to bo fonnd. There has also been more or leas admiil 
lilood among all these races, with various results. Them 
tiju-t classes thus produced are the Portuguese of Malaoc 
Fnim tlie non-rene\v;d ut' European blood are now nioreMsL 
PiU'tuLCuose : lib' native Chinese of J'enang and Malacca, vi 
cDiisiant intermarriage with fresh immigrants from CluB 
nearly lost all trace of ihoir Malay ancestry on the femal 
an<l tiie so-called Javvi Pakan. a class between the EUingi 
iMalay whii-h retains its distinctive charjicters by a coutinw 
mixture with bi»th races of its progenitors. 



8.1 



JOURNAL 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



OYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



DECEMBER, 1881. 



PUBLISHED llALF-YEAKLY 



SIXOAPOKE: 

PniNTKI) AT Tllfc: GOVEUNMKXT PuiNTlNCi Oi-'FICK. 
18S2. 



AuENTS OF THt: SocitlV : 

m& America,... TBi:BytB& Co. . Paris,... EhnkoT Llbolx «ii; Cix. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

• — > -: — 

The £ndau ami its Tributimes, by D. F. A. Iltrcet/, ... 93 

Itiiiemry from Singapore to the JSourco of the 

iScmbrong and up the Madek, ... ... 125 

Pelara, or Sea Dyak Gods, by the Kevd. J. Perham, ... 133 

Kh)uwaug and it« Caves, AVest Coa^t of Atchiu, transhited by 

B.F. A. Kerrey, ... ... ... ... 158 

MiscelhniooUK Notits : — 

Vurit'tieb (»!' *' Gctali " and ' Rutan,'* ... ... 150 

The •' Jpoh ' Tree, PtVak, ... ... ... 161 

Coniparat i vc V< )cabiilary , ... ... ... ... 162 



THE £nDAU and its TRIBUTARIES. 



BY 

D. F. A. HERVEY 



[The vdluablu ^•eo«rrapliic{il knowledge obtained by Mr. Heuvey 
ill this journey is sliewn in the trace of the findau River and its 
tributaries as hiid down in tlie new ma]) of the >ralay Peninsula 
published last year under the anspici-s of tliis Society. — Editor. 

Ut January, 1882.] 




^Q^^^ August, 1S70, being obliged to seek relaxation from 
work, I determined to trj' and clear up the point sug- 
gested by Logan's account of the two rivers S^m- 
])rong, ( ^ ) which he supposed to be one and the same 
stream connecting the fcndau, and the Batu rahat(") — 
^' flowing respectively into the China Sea and into the 

Malacca Straits — and thus giving a navigable passage between 
the i\v(* seas. I had also in view the object of collecting such rem- 
nants as might still be obtainable of the eA'Xw/i dialects of Johor, 
more particularly that of a Mnall tribe on the Madt-k, one of the 
tributaries of the Kndan, whidi I had been assured by the Dato* 
of the Lcnggiu ( ' j Jal-nua (on my trip to Dlumut. early in 1879) 
differed from that of all the other Jalcun tribes in Johor. 



(V)See p.p. lOl and KKi, Journal of the Straits Branch of the 
Koyal Asiatic Society, No. JJ, July, ISTfK 

(*) " Batu Pahat,'' the- hewn rock. A chisel and other instruments 
are said to have Immu found by some Malays digging in the neigh- 
bourlKK)d many yeais ago. 'J'his particular chiselling has been 
attributed to the Siamese. There is also a tradition that it was 
here the Portugucso got their stone for the Malacca Fort, but I 
believe it was c»btained much nearer Malacca. 

(^) I could not obtain any clue to the origin of this name from 
either Malays or Jalniis ; but it may be well to draw attention to 
the Siamese word '' Khlaug Kiau," which is asseiled in tho "Sejilmh 
"Malay u" to have Ixjon the origin of tho name of a portion of tho 
Johor country'. I believe there is a place in Pnhang bearing a voiy 
similar, if not identically the same, name. 



yi THE i^DiLi: A>D ITS TKIBUTABIES. 

On the night of the 13th August, I loft Singapore in a jfA* 
lont me b}' Ungku MEjid, brother of the Mah&raja, witli Oi 
MCsA, an Official of the ^loar River, who was familiar witk to 
Endau, and a moth'v crew of eight Malays, comprising natirtit 
Johor, raliaii^. 'i'rcnggrmu and Krdautau. Tlie Pahaugmen**' 
natural, approximate most nearly in speech to the Johor diaW 
but I noticed dilferences such as ** sungal" for " sungei," tS:c "* 
Tri-ngganu men have a sliarp, narrow accent, and a wayofsl^*' 
ing olV their W(>r<ls at the end, such as *\sampa" for"8^P*' 
they liavc also ;i uasul tending as *' triaiu" ("ain" asinFw* 
" bain ") for " tuan." Tlie Jolior men were e<niBtantly lau^iiBJ* 
the others for their outlandisli jiccciit, but, as they said, wW» 
LMjuld bo expect <'d frojii dramj hurat — those western folk.(M 

About 3 r.M. oil the Kith, (»r about 3J days after leifl< 
Singapore, w«* readied the mouth of the Endau, and at lU** 
the 17lh, we Nvi-re aloiigide the ste])s of the Che Ma All's M* 
Station, whicli is couveiiiently situated on a point nf landbet«* 
the converging stream^^ Endau and Sembrong. 

After consultation with Chk Ma Ali, I decided lo asceri"* 
Sembnaig iirht. and make for its source, this being the trip^ 
would absorb the grc.'itcr i)urti(Ui of my time. I fuuud it iiccesm 
to give lip the idea of •:.('ing t«) Gunong IJaniing lui the IJ^ituPw* 
Jiiver, in ni-drr t" make time lor a visit to the Madek JatuM* 
my reiurn from lliilii Sembrong. The aecount given of Gun^^ 
daning, whirh was aseended by Maclav. made me wish vcrjO** 
to altc'mi»t the a- rent. J wa.s told that la«lders had to be coustroctrf 
to enable tin in to scale therocksiu some places; that the ntcks^ 
veiy iiiH', and i»lanls tiourishcd il.eie whieh were not to Ije fonni* 
vjther jiarls of the jungle: while the view from the top was w 
worth s<i'in^'. In that neighbourhood too. on Sangei Mus, reai*- 
the IJaja r.rnuak. lie having it-moved a year or two before frC'mftl| 
Aladek, an<l a si.-it to jiim would judbahly alfoid the best opport**! 

( ' ) This hi.:y. .--t liist sight, <<cm a rather strange expre.s.'-l'.»n,W 
a ulaiier ;.t th<' 111; J) will slir)\v that, thtni^h we may ])e aeeiibtua^ 
to ihiiik of the.-e r..untii«s n> lying to tlie North and perliap* 
liltlu Kast of Us, liny really Ij.,' to the \Vest of Siiigapoi*c, or, vW 
is the same thing, Johor Bharu. The same misconception is R)**" 
times found ot prevail regarding the relative positions of LiverpoiJ 
and Edinburgh. 



THE fiXDAU AXD 1T8 TRIHUTASTEfl. 95 

idtf of leeouing from obliTion a good deal of interesting infoma- 
tion abont bis branoh of the Jioibttii tribe. I may take tbia opportu- 
nity of correcting an erroneons statement I made in my aooonnt of 
a trip to Blftmut,(*) that Gunonpf Jftning was in Pah«ng territory : 
it lies in Jojior territory on the right bank of the Upper £ndau. 

As the Malays required a day or two to prepare a good-sized 
jalor for the ascent of the Rifmbrong, I occupied the 18th with 
a visit to a hill called Tauah Abang.(') a mile or tAvo l>elow the 
station, with the object of getting compass-bearings from the top. 
The first part of the way took us through alternate hillocks and 
hollows of a black springy soil. This turned out, however, to be the 
wrong path, and we went back up the river a bit, and landed this 
time on the right track, coming, shortly after landing, upon old 
tin-workings, but I could detect no trace of tin in the granite and 
sand; there were a few plantain trees— relics of human cultiva- 
tion ; a little further off there were, T was told, other tin-workings, 
which had been undertaken by a Singapore man, and were satis- 
factory, but had to be abamloned for want of funds. We found 
here a very pretty small plant with white-htriped leaves growing 
by the roots of a tree ; it is edible, liaving a pleasant acid flavour 
like the sorrel leaf, and is used by tlic natives with the areca nut 
when they cannot get the hotel leaf: it is called daiin chdru. Wo 
reached the top of the hill in an hour or so, but I was obliged to 
give up the idea of taking bearinf^s, the hill being verj' steep, and 
its sides being covered witli big trees near enough the summit to 
block up the view in all directions in spite of several of the smaller 
ones being cut down. 

One of 0111'- party said that he knew of a spot which had been 
mentioned by some orang hnhi, i.e., Jakiins, where they had lit 
a fire on a hill-side in the jungle to cook their food, using some 
black rocks, wliich they found there, to support their rice-pot, and 
the man added that, after their meal, they noticed that some of the 
rock had molted and was trickling down in a dark shining stream. 

The next day, accordingly, 1 got my informant to shew me the 
spot, which proved to be on the side of Dukit Langkap, a short way 

('*) Jouiiial of the Straits Branch of the Koyal Asiatic b'ocietv, 
No. 3. July, 1879. 

(') **Tnnah Abang," rod eartli. 



m 



THE ^NDAr JLXD ITS TllDUTAIlIKi*. 



up the river beyond the Htfttion ; I found some weather- worn and 
honeyoomhed rooks croppin*T up from tho surfjiee; I broko off some 
pieces with my hammer and cLisol witli much difficiiUj, tlie rock 
beiuft* oxcoudingly lianl, and from thi«, find its eolorir am! weio-bt, 
I took it to be oxidt? of iron of good qtiabty, Wliotbor tliis would 
have melted under the degree of heat to %v]iiidi it was probably 
^^ubjeeted may l>e doul>tf(d. This hill appenmd tn mo tr* be merely 
u Koudiern enntinuation of tlie lYiua^i Aboi^j: riilg*\ Its uTimo 
derives from a tree— Laugkap, (^) 

Tlio next day, 20th, we started in ^ jofor —Cue MCsa, Chk 
YOsup, myself and five fuddlers — ^f^ir Jirilu Si'mlu'onf^. About 
iioan we observed ji large black monkey, about the size of a 
modinm ht^rnJe (the cocoanut monkey) up in a tree : ho liad a long 
tail and vmy white teeth ; he was making lou<1, guttural uoiscs, and 
was evidently under the loibtenee of same enmtion ; the nipn said a 
liger was near, M'hich cause*! him to give vent to Ihh alMrni in tlua 
way: they called him rheittj Jcok, 

2 inf. Early this morning titiw a red-huaded Buako, about four 
foot long, go into the wat«>r: no one toid*! name it. Hivcr very 
winding so far. 

22n(L Tlie river l^uing very narrow, winding and rapid, wt* 
started with poles io-tlay, nnd made juueh brtter prugress. i!?o far, 
1 calculate, we havo made at the rate i>f twelve to fourteen 
luilos a day. To-day snags and HhallowK are troublesome, to say 
nothing of being con.^tautly on I he look-out l\>r the ontth (long 
thorny trnilors) of the raltan. About ll,.*i0 got into n tine, straight 
bit of the river, where we jmt on a*;purt. TliC f<diitge on the banks 
Wiig beautiful, being charmingly divei-silied with the feathery fronds 
of the rattan ; the river coutiiuied wide for about a couple uf hour«, 
and later became too deep for the poleH once or twice. We stopped 
for the night near the j miction of the 8eiigkar with the Semlirong, 
]Mit the SCngkar, though boasting a name of its own, fteeuia to be 
but a trfhan of the Sembrong, A Malay tracbn* with Jtikuiis 
passud just before ij i'3f., flaying they wouhl reach Kuinhang nhowi 
H P.M,, a contrast to the leisurely pj-ogression of a Malay erew, with 
which I had to be contented, 

23rrf. To*clny, for the UrBt two hours, the conree was very nar- 



(1) The "gcnggong/' 
aH«>riginf'** t»f this wood. 



a fsort of native jew*F! harji \^ made by thr 



* 



THE £:>'i>AU AND ITS tutbutaiitep. 97 

r, after which wo got into a fine broad atream, just before reach- 
ing TAmok, 'which was a Bettlenient in Logan's tinu*, *M years 
ago, bnt is now abandoned : after the labyrinth thixmgh wliich wo 
Tiad been grojunp; onr way, the view whicli now bnrst upon us was 
like enchantment, with its broad hike-like stream, enclosed, so far as 
the eye could see, by tlie jungle-clad base of JAkas; twenty-iive 
minutes witli the paddles and a southward turn bwught into view 
the tine hill of IV'rgfikar licsar, while the stream slightly narrowed ; 
a few minutes more, and witli IMloh Tampui ])egins, if possible, still 
more enchanting scenery, a string of lakes filled, with islets of 
rdsan, mingled with other growths; in three-quarters of an hour 
tho stream narrows a little more, but is still forty yards wide; hero 
I found nearly four fathoms of water ; another quarter of an hour 
111 the lakes came to an end, and we once moie had to squeeze 
twist onr way al)out for ten minutes along a stream which was 

ely wide enough for our ]K>at ; then again it widened to some 

yards across, and a quarter of an hour witli the paddles 

ajlit us to Kumbang. Here are five Jaknn huts in a tapioca 

atatiun ninningdown the o-iver s edge : ]»ehind them I found two 
^Ijiree tombs, of one of which I attempted a sketch ; it was that of 
Juro-krah, one of the suljordinate Jalnm cliiefs. Tlie illustra- 
%on represents the p^'iuhim or tomb f>f tlie Juro-krah — tljc head 
of this Jtiknn settlement — who died of fever nine days before my 
'visit. The body li«'s about tliree feet under j^round, the tonil), which 
i-t maile nf earth battened smoi>tlj, risin;^ about the sani(» lieight 
«il>«»ve tlie surface. A little diteli runs mund the grav(\ wherein 
^li«' spirit may ]»a<ltlh.' liis canoe. The l)ody lies witli the feet 
jMiintinjr t«)wards the Wr.st. 'J'he ornamental 2)ieees at each end 
«if the ^riave answer to tolll])^!tones and are called ucudii^ which 
18 borrowed from ^lalay ; on the other side of them are seen the 
»4niall. plain, upright sticks, called taitytja urmf/ngat (the spirit or 
litV strps) to enable the spirit to leave the grave when he recpiires. 
Jt will be sr-en that there are I'onr horizontal beams on each side 
of the grave, joined in a framework, making si.vteen in all, hn'd on 
tho top of the grave, ami so forming a sort of enclosure, in which 
nro place .1, for tlie use of the deceased, a ti^mpnrong (cocoanut shell 
to drink from), a damrrr (or torch)in its kdki (or stand) of rattan, a 
h^I/oTf^ (adze) handle, and a kwdli Cor cooking-pan) ; while outside 
th\^ framework hangs the nmhnug (or basket worn on the back 



08 niE RnDAU A\D its TRIBrTARIES. 

with shoulder-straps, anil made of mif rant i or some other jungle-tw 
bark) for the deceased to carry his firewood in. Close hy tic tcol 
of the JQro-krah was tliat of his niece. I noted three p>inte(il 
diflference between them : the first was that the framework on tie 
top of the niece's grave consisti^d of three horizontal beams, instwi 
of four, or twelve instend of sixteen ; 2ndl3', one of the omamentil 
head-pieces was shaped as in figure 2, the other asinthfttofbff 
uncle ; 3rdly, tliat inside the framework were placed only acocrt- 
nut shell, a torch on its stand, and a little sngar-cane. Not&r 
off was a site marked oflf for a child's grave by a cocoanut sliollanl 
some cloth hung upon sticks. In another direction was a cbilft 
grave lialf-finished, the lower framework being in position vA 
some earth being loosely heaped up in its enclosed space, vhilM 
small framework, intended for the top, lay close by. 

The Jal'inis of this settlement were engaged by Malays in pro- 
curing rattans. 

J stopped here about a couple of hours, but did not find anyoW 
conversable, i>artly owing, no doubt, to their having never Wott 
seen a European, and partly, perhaps, to our numbers and the hi* 
of our boat, which may have suggested some suspicion as to tl»< 
object of our visit. After we had been a (piarter of an honrononr 
way, tlie river agniu became a line broad stream; ten miuutvsUtfT 
I found 7.^ fatlioms of water at PengkAlan Poniang : and twenty 
minutes more ])nd(lling ended wliat may be called the second si-». 
of lakes. We now lia<l to force oni- ])ainfnl way through a wilder- 
ness of ri/'stuf and rdtnii^ wliieji fortunately was soon aecomplislii"-. 
and we were eomparatively at <»nr case for a sliort lime ; anvl tb't 
had an<»ther sliort strn^^gle, aiid anotlier e([nally short respite, aft '.-r 
which the reniainin<;' one and a Ijalf hours* work was ihrou.Ldi tli< 
narrows, W«' put np for the niuht near a dilapidated hut. Th 
sound (»f elephants was <uice lieard, but they <1id not couie lu-ft 
enough to disturb ns. 

21'///. — We were eleven hours (»n the move yesterday, and didiK 
get oft' till after nine tliis morning. Hy 11 o'clock, ?.#•., just l>of«.ti 
we reached Londang, the river suddenly widened to 50 yanl?. * 
more, and we shortly took to poling; the stream narrows again lK?foi 
K^nrdau. which we reached about 12.2<>. This Jalvn k'ompong^il 
largest nn the Sendmaig. is presided oyer by the R'ntarn. who can 



THE tXDAU kSD ITS TBIBUTABTES. 



09 



to soe me on board thejalor; he \6 a iiue-k>okiug man, powerfully 
built, very dark, and speaks ^f alay. like the rest of Lis nice, with 
a very broad accent, but tliere is somethin^r ph> i^iiijr in their into- 
nation, which seeins, in a way, to NU^i5e.>t tlifir natural simplicity of 
character. He proniis^'il me m^n with a smaller /f/o*- to take me 
further up the stream, wliicli grows t«»o small fnr our lx»at, next 
day. Later, I visited him at his own houhc. a ^ood-sized one, raihCil 
about six feet from the gnmn«l, in a lnmpnn,i 2(K) or300yar<ls from 
the river, and tried to extract a vocabulary of his native dialect 
. from him, but it was a failure, with the exception of the following 
wopIs :— 



Woman 

Father 

Ant 

Dog 

Elephant 

Mosquito 

Cocoanut 

Honey 

Yesterday 

Cold 

Come 



S'^'uiht'othJ. 

Iktinak « ») 

Em]>ei 

Merit 

Koyok 

Picliem bc?>ar 

Kengit (* ) 

Niu (») 

Mauisan lebah ( * ) 

K^magliik (*) - 

SedCk 

Kia 



Here Ke-cng 

(\) Malay with *" k *' mlileJ. ** lictina *' in Malay means properly 

the female of animals, " Pcramjuum *' being used to designate 

womankind. ]»ut ** Brtina '* is often used in place of it. * - 

( ^ j In Malay, a small fresh-water shell. : : . 

{ * ) Malay '* N ior. * ' \.' -' 

( * ) Malay periphrasis. 

(•) Malay ** KClmarin." 



100 THE f:5DAr AXD ITS TnrUUTJLHlES. 

Gnu Sn ('} 

iiraiu'li (()!' a river ur tree) (Micdnnp: 

Circeii, raw, (in ta«te) ^rcrt 

(J rave (tomb) Priidaiii 

A few days' longer sojoiirii would, no doubt, have bn»uglit a few 
more words to light, but the fact i.s that the Jalmu dialect, with 
but one or two exceptions, is a thing of the past, not only in this 
part of the country, but throughout that portion of the Peninsula 
which lies South of Malacca, having completely disappeared before 
the influence of the Malays, which has been at work for a time 
which may be reckoned by centuries. Amongst themselves the 
Jakuns speak Malay only, a relic of their old tongue but seldom 
cropping up in their conversation; and these are the only traces of 
it remaining, unless we except the pant any kapur or bhoi^n 
kdpnr as Logan calls it. In that i)eculiar vocabulary (excepting 
of coui*8e words of Malay origin aud manufacture), I have no 
doubt that we iind embalmed relics of the aboriginal tongue, whicli, 
but for the existence of a curious superstition, would have been 
lost to us. 

This practically complete disappearance of the Jaknn dialects in 
the South of the Peninsula is owing, doubtless, to the more complete 
intercourse between the aborigines and the IVIalays, wliich has been 
rendered practicable, both from the East and the West, by the nar- 
rowness of this part of the Peninsula, and the easy means of tra- 
versing it afforded by the rivers in the absence of any extensive 
central mountain ranges. 

There are still several Jakun settlements in Johor, viz., those on 
the Sayong and the Lcnggiu (the main confluents which form the 
Johor Eiver) on the Benut, the Pontian, and the Batu Pahat rivers 
flowing into the Straits of Malacca : on the eastern side are various 
Bttle settlements on the Scmbrong and its tributaries, including 
*\he small community, the greater portion of which are settled on 

(>) Malay "Satu"(?). 



THE RXDAU \yj} ITS TRIBUTABIK8. lOi 

the Mudek, while tbe remainder, with their Rfija, occupy the Mas, 
a tributary of the Upper Endau. The foregoing may be described 
as the dranj htilu Jinak, or tlie tame tribes of the interior. 
There are, however, witliin the limits of the Johor territory, I be- 
lieve, a few representatives also of the or any lUir, or wild men, 
as the tamer tribes, conscious of their own superior civilization, 
are jiroud to call them ; these reside near the source of the £ndau, 
among the 8cg:lm;it hills, and, being out t)f the oi"dinary course of 
the Malay trader, have not altogether lost their hold of their own 
language. 

The Batin Tuha of the Li-nggiu and Sayong Jakuns, a man of 

great ago, had no recollection of a dialect peculiar to his own race, 

.the only non-Malay words in use among them being that for dog, 

viz., " koyoh," which recalls " kayape " given by Kafflks in his 

short list for the same animal. (0 

Maclay, six or seven years ago, passing through the same country', 
seems to have experienced the same difficulty that I have in discov- 
ering traces of the aboriginal dialect ; and foi-ty years ago Logan 
noticed the fact that Malay had superseded it, wliile the list of 
Jokang (Jahitn?) words given by Raffles in IS09 Q) shews tliat 
the process of decay was already far advanced amongst the tribes 
in the immediate vicinity of Malacca. 

Malay camphor has been higlily i>rized by the Chinese firun an 
early period, and the Malays must, at the outset, have had recourse 
to the aborigines to help them in their search for this precious 
ai-ticle of commerce. 

Reasons are not wanting which point to the conclusion that in 
the pantang kdpnr we find relics of the Jakun dialects. I use the 
plural advisedly, for those of the Pontian and Madek are diflferent 
from the rest. 

The reasons may . be stated as follows. The Malays are not the 
originators of the pantang kdpur, but learn it from the Jakuns^ 
who may prima facie be assumed to be unequal to the coinage 
of a special language to suit their object in this case, while it is 
not at all unlikely that those of them who had dealings with the 
Malays should become aware of the advantages of their position, 

(^)N(). 4 Journal, {Straits Uranch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 
December, 1879, p. G. 



102 THE KnDAU \yD ITS TRIBUTARIES. 

niul turn thoir languajjje to account in the search for campLi)r, 1)j 
representing it as a charm, without which all search would be on- 
availing. ThuH, wliilc Rolf-interest would prompt the retention 
and lianding down of a sufficient vocabulary to meet their waiiti 
in tliis rcsp<'ct, tlieir constantly increasing iutorcoiirso with tlie 
^r.'days wouM incvitahly prove fatal to the rest of tlieir language. 
Thi^ vocahiilarv of tin' pdHtumj Itqnir itself, too, woidd, in the 
lapse of time, naturally suffer diminution by the death of noted 
<'oller1(»rs and the Inss (n-eurring through transniisbitni from gen- 
fratinn t<» gen«'ratinii, and their t>wn language being forj^ulten. 
(hr Jnh'ihis would have rrcourse t<> the Malay i>eri}>]iniscs wLick 
nnw form so largr a imrlion of it, ami which shew them to ha« 
been inic«pial to tlic invention of a special vocabulary for a i»articfl 
lar purpose. 

Hut more to the point than any theories on the subject, is tbf 
fiet, that sonit' of the older or non-Malay words are identical wiA 
words t>f the same meaning in some of the aboriginal di«ilect8 fiff' 
tlier X(nth : the following are instances : — 

JiV-oh to Drink 

Chendia a Hut 

Tongkat the iSun 

SMimma Tiger 

while the following shew signs of connection : — 

Kiiijl'mh. J'nntami hti^'Ur. SniHtntj, 



Deer 


Sesnnggoiig 


Sig, Sug 


Whit ' 


Tintnl 


Pclctan, iJultau 


Toiigi.e 


Pelcn, Lin 


Lentak, Leutek 
Jidnn, 


Pig 


Samungko 


Kumo, Kuinokn 



Tin be exam]»les are but few, doubtless, but, pending furthered 



TEE £in)AU A2TD ITS TBIBUTABIES. 103 

lection and comparison of aboriginal dialects and j;a» /an// A:a/>ur, 
may, I think, be accepted as sufficiently confinning ray view of the 
matter. 

M. Mikluho-Maclay aho regards i\\e pan fang l-rqwr as heing 
a relic of the old aboriginal tongue (Joninal No. 1, Straits 
Branch of the Eoyal Asiatic Society, July, 1878, p.p. 39-40), 
dissenting from the view of Logan, who seems to look upon it 
as having been manufactured expressly in accordance with the 
superstition, for he says (Journal of the Indian Archipelago, Vol. I.. 
p. 263) " whoever may have ln'cn the originator of this super- 
" stition, it is evidently based on the fact that altliougli camphor 
" trees are abundant, it \er\ fre([ucntly happens that no camphor 
** can be obtained from them." *' Were it otherwise," said an old 
B^nua, who was singularly free from superstitions of any kind, 
" camphor is so valuable that not a single full-grown tree would 
"be left in the forest.'' Logan mentions the eating of earth as a 
concomitant of the use of pautaufj kapur; another sacrifice 
required by tliis superstition is tlie complete abstention, while in 
search of cami)hor, from l)athing or washing. These accompani- 
ments of the superstiticm may bo consi<lered perliaps to l)ear against 
the theory 1 have advocated, but without them tlie pantamj 
Idpfw would hardly be conii)let(', and they would readily be sug- 
gested by the pot/a nr/s, to whoso cunning and influence over the 
Malays, Logan bears striking testimony. 1 have myself observed 
the complete belief the latter have in their powers, the Malays at 
Kwjlla ^ludek, for instance, asserted of the Jnro-krah resident there, 
that he used to walk round the lam^nnnj at iilglit and <lrive away 
the tigers without any weapons. 

At this place, Kampong IvrnriLin. 1 lonnd a clearing, but no culti- 
vation ; on asking \\\v n*as(»ii, 1 was tohl tluy were t(>o busy get- 
ting rattans fur the jMalays, whieli they do at a 11 xed price in rico 
and other articles, such as clot I ling, crockery, y^^/rawz/s, salt, and 
tobacco. They have become ^Malays as to dress as well as in lan- 
guage. 

One young girl rather anuised my men by the aftectation of con- 
cealing her face with her lathi tiUlmuj kepdia after the Malay 
fashion ; they likewise imitate the ^lalays in the occasional intro- 
duction of an AUah into their conversation, but they have no 



101 



THE ENDAr AITB ITS TniBFTABIE- 



religion, not Imving adopted Maliomedaiusm as yH (tlic h 
roferi-ed to in my trip t** Blumut seem to he tinite unkiio\rn t*il 
boily of tlie people), tliongh such women as are married to Mi 
hfvve to be foi-nially ron verted, not, however. nnleHs thej arpi 
married. 

TLe BentAra presented me with a fragme«iit of a Terr i 
pXHsm of graoky (piart?;, wbieli be said bad ljt*cn brought toliiai 
one of his men some time previunsly. Twoof tliem worcjirtter 
of Gunon^ Bt'eliriak, (^) when n lar^ bnidder eame ntlhns;(i 
the ttteep, they naw tsometliin^ glittennpj liecome detacLr«Hw 
in its downward eoui'se, and 8ecnred it; Imt thinking it t^'lntH 
they smashed it and bron;T:bt home only the fragment wbiAl 
^iven to me : the orif^innl prism mnst have l»ecn 7 or 8 indi»l( 
by 3 *>r 4 in tbanieten 

Oil the 25th, 1 started in a small j\jfor with two Maliiyswrfl 
JuLuna for tlni sotnee of the Srmbn nig, rtnd after 3i botm'' 
along tx very winding, iiarro^v and often bh>eked-np stream,!^ 
th** landing-place, Pengkrdan Tongkes, where our boat.^nrk« 

Abont 1 bonr iO minufej* from Knifdan we eanie upon wlirfi 
e ailed hff/n (t^Hkottfj, a tree si em snnk in the Btreiua; it' 
to overhang the riverj and wa.s hsaid to be putt k a, tnhnxifi 
an evil-s])irit \v\ui was certain to eau^e death or ilhu^^H i^atijl 
who tthonld eni it. After 1| hours" Kmart walking fix«m P^'u& 
Tongkes we reac1i*'d Tin Mrh"tir. CnE Musa told meaittv 
second day of our siHeeut *»f the Kembrong, about the ^?rttl 
rnitlam (watej- python),!/') wbieh 1 heard at the time with i 
ineredidity : hub^otpient i»ersonal experienee, however, in*li 
to he less sce])tieah Cni: Mi'sa's Ht<>ry was that a Malay ♦'f 
tjnaintancc was anlcep one night in his boat on a river whealc 
distiirbtid by a pidt at Iuk h1eepiiig*eloth, on noifiing Kin 
found the iutrnder to be a water python, which, tiuding] 
ol>8erved, got away before the Malay conld get hold of hif^j 



(^ ) A two-peaked mountain of the Bchlmut mnge. 

(*) Thib in rendered "wat*'r python.** being, ftcemtliui^ 
Mtilayn, the water variety fif the "ular Bfiwa,'' which in tlieirJ 
for tile "python," hnt it ]^ hardly neee«sary to tdmerve ihtT 
arc unKalc n(tthi>riti<*s on such p<MntK. 



THI fiirOAU AKD ITS TBIBUTABIE8. 105 

(wood-Gutting knife). Having placed his knife conveniently, the 
man- went to sleep again, but 1>efore the night was past, he was 
again disturbed in the same way ; this time he got hold of his 
parang in time to make a cut at the roptilo through the awning 
of his boat, over which he saw it making its escape, and when day- 
light came he found traces of blood about the gash he had made in 
the awning. My own experience was as follows : On the evening 
of our arrival at KfinWau, I was lying in the middle of the boat just 
dozing off, while two or three of the men were discussing their rice 
forward; all of a sudden I heard iu my sleep cries of " //7a r, tiimi, 
itiar " (" a snake. Sir, a snake !") repented with increasing energy, 
till I thought I was being pursued by some huge serpent, and 
awaked finding myself running into the middle of the men's rice ; 
on enquiring what it was, the youth who had cried out said that 
happening to look in my direction he had seen a large snake on the 
horizontal support of the awning within a yard of my face swaying 
to and fro, looking alternately at the lamp which was hanging at 
my feet, and at me, (my ppectacles, which no doubt reflected the lamp, 
probably attracted his attention), and.tlic youth was tlien so horror- 
stricken that he coidd do nothing Init sliriek at mv, thinking ever}' 
moment I should he attacked; wliik? he wan telling me this, one 
of the others went at the beast with his pdraufj, but was too late 
to get near it. AVhen Cjie Misa came on board and heard of this, 
he was quite excited, said at once that it was a water python 
(which recalled the story he had told mo three days before) and 
Imd the Iwat moved a little further up the stream where the river 
was a little more open. 

At Melctir, we found a g<)od-sized dffifa hituj (*) hut. Here we 
decided to put up for the niglit, as we wanted a clear day to get 
to the siiitjH'i and return. The next morning, half an hour's rapid 
walking through very wet jungle, full of 8wanii)s and slippery roots, 
brought us to a small shallow stream about six feet wide flowing 
through rasa a //Am»(«) (a small graceful variety of the rasan whicli 
grows so abundantly in tlie Johor river) ; this was called the Pang- 
gong and issued from a swamp which was described by the Jakuna 

(0 '* I>iida lang," breast of a kite: i.e., a half-roof or *' lean-to." 
(*) *'l^kus,'' rat. is commonly used to indicate a small vai-iety of 
anything. 



100 



THE t^^HAV JlWO its TrtTDl'TATJTEB. 



nn very exteii^ive, and so full of dense undergrowth and rattans, 
that it had never been penetrated. 

Just North of where we came upon it, the Pan ggong hi furcated, 
it8f'lf flowing north ward, till it joined the MrlCtir, while the other 
branch, whieh wa^ thesouroL* uf the l'»Atu Pidint Saohrong, flowed at 
first westward and then northw^anl for stjmo distance parallel with 
the Panggong, making a series of ciirimis loops culled hv tlicMnhiys 
Htmpri nr lir»npH. A Malnv «nce thought ha \v<uil[l farilitate the 
eoniniiinicatiori between tlit* two mdes of the Poninfinla by cutting: 
a channel which should connect the 8t^nihrong (BAtti Pnhat) and 
the Panggong, hut he hud no snoiier set to work tlian lie was taken 
ill, whieh wa8 a clear warning that the powers of the jniiglo were 
unfavourable to his niulertaking, and lie act'ordiugly abauduned it. 
After the mmpt'i the Scjubrong and Pan ggong flow westward 
and eastward, towardn the BAtu Pahat and Mrlt-tir, re*?pectively. 
It will be seen, fi/om what has been stated above, that if we consider 
tlie swamp aa water, the space between the Panggnng and the 
Mrlrtir may be regarded as an ii«land. Thtmgh the nameH chaiige 
before wo reach the source, it is clear that the two Scmbr'ongs have 
a common source, aftenvards separating; and though they may 
thus be 8aid to be originally one and the satno stream, yet it was 
hardly iti this way that they were regarded liy Lot; ax, who seems 
to have looked u}um them a^ a sort of canal across the Peninsula; 
whereiiH really thty issue as one etreimi from a swamp on rising 
ground and bifurcate iraraediutcly afterwards. None tlie lesB, of 
course, is Jolior, litenilly spe-iking, an ishnuL 

Having satisfied myself on these jioints, and being pressed for 
tiiae, I gave up the idea of going to tlie Binipvi, and we made our way 
back to Pungkalan Tongki's antl reached Keunlan in the middle of 
the arteriioon. Stiirted on our return jounu^y about noon tlie fol- 
lowing day, the 27th, atul reacliCil the Kwi\la Sembrong Station just 
before 11 v.M, on the 28th, ij\, did iu tliiity-tive houi^ a distance 
w^e hud taken hve and a half days to ctiver in the ascent 1 — ^foi*ty-two 
lioui*s artnally on iIk* way. 

About 9 P.M. on the 29th, I started down the Rndau to take the 
course from the moutliup to the Station which I liad been unable 
to do on the way n|i. I retimied on tlio afternoon of the Slst, 
having Huceeeded in my nbject. At the PA dang Police Station, or 



THE £NDAU and its TRIBUTABIE8. 107 

rather at Kampong Pudaiig, about tUree-tiuartors of a mile from the 
mouth of the Eudau, I found a TronggAnu Chinaman just started 
with a new house, and cultivating the ground round liim ; he an- 
nounced Ids intention of i)utting up hshing stakes till the N. E. 
monsoon set in. He is, I believe, the 011I3' Chinaman on tlie Johor 
side of the findau ; he was a Trrrnggiuui born man, and had 
kept a shop and opened a gambler plfintation there, but he 
Kiid lie could not stand the ways of tlie present Sultan, and 
had resolved to try iiis luck elsewliere ; thougli he described 
the country as a fine one, and likely to be prosperous and open- 
ed up if industrious tblk get a fair chance. If this were a soli- 
tary case, the story might raise suspicion against the narrator,^ but I 
l>elieve no one has a good word to say for the present Sultan of 
Trengganu. With regard to the Kwfda tndau, and the N. E. mon- 
soon, which, of course, greatly hampei's connnunication and trade, 
our fiiend the Chinanian said that vessels lie behind Tanjong Kem- 
pit for water, and it is not impossible that the extension of a small 
breakwater beyond it, (►r from Kcban Darat, might make a safe 
place even during the X. E. monsoon. 

On the 2nd September, having re-ascended the Siimbrong a bit, 
Ave entered the Kahang, a stream which takes its rise in Gunong 
Blumut, and about 3.15 r.M. wo reached Kwala Madek {Jakun 
kampong). Here we put up for the night, and were detained till 
the 4th, CuK Mahomed Ali's promised Juknas not being ready, 
but engaged at another kampong preparing for a rattan-collecting 
expedition into the jungle on behalf of some Malay traders wo 
found here. These latter, however, went up the river after them 
the evening of our arrival, and succeeded in stopping them, to my 
satisfaction, for my time was drawing very short. One of these 
traders was a Bfitu Balulra man ; he seemed to be (piito a travelled 
man, knowing a good deal of the Peninsula, as well as Sumatra. 
Among his experiences in the latter country, was three years' trading 
in the Battak country. He described the Battaks as being divided 
into three tribes, and spoke highly of their prosperity and power ; 
the mountain tribes he praised as remarkably good horsemen, stating 
that they rode their ponies recklessly down steep slopes at full 
speed, and sometimes stood on their ponies' backs, instead of riding 
astride them. He was very enthusiastic on the Achinese question. 



108 



THE r.KUAl* AXD ITS TRltsrTAKlES. 



aflinnin^ tliMt the Dukk o»ulil iicvur do miirli Imrm si\ l(*jjg us the 
Bat ink 8 Hiippoutod th(* A chin oho : they con hi fumifth theiu all sorts 
of supplieSj including giini>owder, and tlio Idockjult* was ufselesn ; 
while ho went on to add that ii' the Battakh should deeide npi»n 
giving thu Aehinetio active ussihtaneL*, tltu Duteli wunld liavo 
Herion^ly Ui hmk to theniselveB : for, in his <ipinion, if the Battakn 
chose to set U> woik, they eoiihl ilrive tlie Dutch clean ont of the 
eountry, nncli a high estimate had he fonued of their resonrceK 
and warlike capahilities, not to niention the vory large population 
of the f:oinitrv. 

Tlii« trader sieeonipanird loe up iW' river, in i>rder to gv-t tin' 
labour of tlio Jaknug o)i their return trip, after h aving nje. 1 
found one or tW() JakuuK liere suft'enng from what uiuat luive 
heen rheumatism, or the renults of ague, and left nal %'ohiti!e and 
ijtunine vvitli them. Ou tiie morning of the 4th ^\>t ofiTat last, had 
to htnp lisdf an huur on account of the rain, and^ after an hour and 
twenty minutes* j^rogress, entered on our left a channel eonnectiog 
the Mndek with the Kahang, the passage of wldeh into the Hfsidek 
took us ahout 2()minuteH. A lieavy shower detained Ui^at Fuigkrdan 
Durian, and we prevailed upi>n one of the Jakuns to get the honey- 
f'omh from a bees* nest in a tree clowe hy : it was iiither rdd and 
dr}^, but 1 gf»t half a cup of hoiu^y from it of a rattier peculiar fla- 
vour, which my Chinese Imy appreciated mui-e than I did : we 
moored fV>r the night oiJposite Pailaiig Jcrkeh. 

Ahout an hour and a half licfore stopping for tlie niglit we had 
put on shore a couideof men with dogs to hunt p''lftttdoh\{^) as they 
call the iuipohf which is what they juostly eateh, and m a size 
larger than the itrJawlok, Our men sueceeded in securing a yomig 
}i(fpQh, A ^"^Ki^ lot of snag8 to-day, and river very winding, liaiiks 
high a great jjart of the wixy. Caught a frog perched on a log iu 
th6 stream, the variet^^ of kutnh emailed hmh, from the noise 
he makes probably — a higli soprano — *' wak, wak, wak," which con- 
irasts curioutily with the tleej) notes of R<une of his relations ; I 
meastired liira and found his dimensit^uB as follows : body 4 inches 
long, 11 inches broad, head across the eyes \\ inches; forelegs 3 
inches long at stretch ; hind legs G inches long at stretch. His 



THK f.SDW AND ITS TRIBUTARIES*. 109 

Bkin was rugged, and of a blackish-brown colour, developing a 
yeliowisb tint towards the hind quarters, he had 4 toes in the foro 
feet which were not webbed, while the hind feet, containing 5 toes, 
were webbed. All the Jaktins, on being questioned after dinner, 
professed complete ignorance of the route vifl Blumut or Chimun- 
dong, but, I am afraid, suspicions as to the duration of the rice sup- 
ply had something t^ do with their ignorance, as the route in 
question involved one or perhaps two days' additional travelling. 

5tk September, — Though eight and a half hours elapsed from the 
time of starting in the morning to oar anchoring in the afternoon, 
some idea of the slowness of our 2)rogroRR may be formed from the 
fact that we were in motion little more tlian half of the time, over 
four hours being spent in getting on to and off snags, and cutting 
through them, and grounding on shallows. Caught ikan i^fftong, 
and iknn umhuf-umbut or hrnrtni as it is also called : the former 
run to the size of about eight to the l'ntt\ the latter to about four to 
the katt, and have a dark brownish-black upper part, belly of a 
white hue, tail pinkish-rod. The p^Jnndolc hunt was going on 
in the morning, and the finish of one of the chases took place close 
to our boat ; the victim being liard pressed by the dogs, in 
hopes of spoiling the scent, took 1o tlie water, only keeping its 
head just above the surface in a hollow in the bank : it was suc- 
cessful in its object ; th(» dogs were j^'izzlod and passed the spot : 
but the prey was not to escape, for Cm: AfrSA got into the water 
and dived, coming np just at the ri^ht spot, and captured the 
wretched animal while still intent upon the dogs, whose yells of 
excitement were still audible. 

Saw the first ht^rtani plant in these parts. Jungle a good deal 
more open the last day or twc*, at all events for some distance from 
the river banks, otherwise the itrhudol' chase would hardly have 
been practicable. 

7th September. — To-day again out of S] hours' ))oating, more than 
4i were taken up with snags, shallows, (V'c. though part of i he 
remaining time we travelled a fair pace. 

On stopi^ing for the night, found one of the boats had secured a 
fine toman or tthucni of some five Aa// in weight ; it was very good 
with ehili, though having little flavour of its own. Tliis fish runs 
to forty hnfi in weight and devoms its own young. 



TKK ESl^SV ATP fTR TniDrTAniER, 

7th September, — To-ilay L^ lioure brought us to Clii^udiu Bi uibau, 
the emi of our boating journey ; of this Ij hour8 woro lost in the 
usual way. 

Passed some wild pinang trees. After passing a etiag, some J 
overhanging branches which obstnicted our progress had to be cut i 
away, and when they began to foil, an tllar satca ri^nflmn^ or water 
) python, Bome seven feet long and remarkably liandsome with his 
bbie and orange markings, dropped into the water, having been 
di8turl>ed apparently in the middle of r cnnitortalde snooze, though 
lie had t'hoseu an odd jdace for the puqioBe : it weejued a more 
suitable sit nation for offensive operations, lie was badly cut by 
one or two of the mvn before be coidd ^vt nway, 1 rearing too hnd 
a eharacter to b<^ treat td with nny ctmsideratiini. An ikon l^iah, 
weighing about two lafi^ was secured by spear, that of the dex- 
terous Agot, a Jnknn to whose skill we owed most of th<* game 
and fitsh procured oii our way up the river. 

As w© couM not reach the tir«fc resting place before dark, it was 
decided to put off our start till next moniiQg, The Itfinks of the 
river iit this place, (.'liciulia lirmbiui, were covered with elephrnit 
tracks, and the bu8he« and ferns were crushed tlat whore they had 
been lying down. In the ailernnoiK one or two of the party who 
had l»eeu away to a little distance brouglit tiiu news that there were 
eb'phants not far nff, and the excitement wliicli this caused wa« 
increased when it was observed, towards dusk, that the river had 
suddenly become muddy, a sign that some of the huge creature?* 
were liaving r> bath not very far up tlie stream : this kept the party 
on the ak*rt, to he i*eady to dt.i whitt they ctiubl to frighten away 
the herd should they come in our direction, as they have a way 
sometimes of advancing down-stream, nnd unlesa they could be 
diverted from their coarse, tliey would walk right through an<l over 
us, quite unconscious of such petty obstacles as canoes and baggage. 
The nitrlitj however^ passed tpiietly without any dishirbauce. Du- 
ring the evening a very unpleasant hiw soinid was heard, something 
between a growl and n chuckle, which some of the Malays thought 
came from an approaching elephant, while I tliougljt of a tiger; but 
the Jaktn}^ knew better, it was a frog giving vent to his feeUngs 
in the bank ; Aooi went and secured him: ho was a Kmooth*skinoed 
variety, with ver^^ long legs and of large size, upper pnrt dfirk 




THE KXDAT* AND ITS TRIBUTARIK!*. ' 111 

greeniBh brown, paling at the sidoH, belly white ; this was quite a 
young specimen, not fuU-gi-owu. Aooi said that a full-grown 
Bpecimen would be very much larger. This certainly was nearly the 
biggest frog I had ever seen, so thnt the species is probably one of 
the largest in the Peninsula; it is called haong diidnk{^) in Malay i 
b^ap being the Jakuii term, which appears to be a generic one 
for frog. The noise this sjiecies makes is almost unearthly, and 
quite disagreeable ; there is one other sound I noticed in the jungle 
at night-time, which, though otherwise different, resembles it in 
this peculiar way; it is that made by the haniu neniambu, which is 
very weird, consisting of throe or four long-drawn notes rising and 
falling but slightly, but the eftect it is impossible to describe ; the 
JaJcuna say it is a weather guide. Further impiiiy regarding the 
route to Chi mundong only elicited the statement that if we followed 
the course of the Madek for seven or eight dayn we should reach it, 
or might do so in four days through the jungle, but that there was 
no regular path to it. I have already hinted reasons why the true 
facts were probably Avithheld from mo, but want of time obliged 
me to forego the application of any test as to the truth of the state- 
ments made. 

A cousin of Cue jMlsa, named M£lan, whom he had brought 
Avith him from the liunggor, stated that a few months before, he 
had gone with a party of »7irJiWiM from Kcnfdau (the chief e/aiwH 
settlement on the Scmbrong) to the source of the -Kahang at the 
foot of Gunong Blumut, a six days' journey (probably circuitous) 
through the jungle : and that half way they came upon the remains 
t)f an extensive building surrounded with brick walls, not very far 
from the river : thore were also, he said, plenty of cultivated fruit 
trees about : he mentioned, I think, the durian and manggostin 
among others. Tlie Jalcuus called the place Dclek, but could tell 
him nothing about the building. Now Logak, in his account of the 
Kahang, mentions Danlek as being a place on that river whither 
the Jakuns habitually resorted to enjoy themselves in quiet during 
the dArian season : there can be no doubt that Dclek and Danlek 
are one and the same, but Logan seems to have heard nothing, 
about the ruins in the neighbourhood. In his paper " Ethnological 
Excursions in the Malay Peninsula'* (Journal Straits Branoh of the 

(*) "Baong," usually a fish in Malay. 



112 THE fiXDAU AND ITS TKIBL'TAUIK8. 

Tloyal Asiatic Society, No. 2, p. 220, and footnote) Mac lay mentions 
Tandiong (tanjong?) Gentcng on the Kaliang river as tlio old seat' 
according to Jakun tradition, of the Ri'ija Bonila, and says that " it 
•* was merely a large plain, clear of all trees close to the river." He 
also suggests burning tlie hUanfj (wild grass) and jungle with a view 
to a search for tools, arms and coins ; but he was evidently told no- 
thing about ruins. MKlax was niucli crossipiostionerl on the subject 
by myself Jis well jis Ciik Mi.sa and Chk Ma' Ali, but adhered 
strictly to his statement about tlie ruins. During the various vi- 
cissitudes of the Johor dynasty, the sovereigns, according to tradi- 
tion, sometimes took refuge in the interior of .Johor, when the}^ did 
not go as far as Pahaug, and these ruins may be the remains of 
some such asylum. The Jakuns state that their line of Rajas, i.e., 
IMja BenCia, is descended from the Malays in this way ; that a queen 
of Johor, having been obliged by her enemies to flee into the in- 
terior, remained there and wedded a Jakun chief, their progeny 
assuming the title of Kaja "BenCiak," as they themselves call it. 

It is not impossible that this tradition may be well-founded, 
a royal caprice would, under such circumstances, have little to res- 
train it, whether bef(.)re or after Mahomedan days. 

The short time I spent in the company of members of the Madek 
community, sufliciently accounts for the meagre information I was 
able to gather from them, especiall}- as to their dialect, of which 
specimens could only be found few and far between, scattered 
throughout the general body of ^lalay, which is now their native 
tongue. Of the hundred words given in the Vocabulary j^repared 
by the Society for the collectors of dialects, most have onl}' Malay 
tHpiivalents, pronounced with that broad and sometimes slightly 
nasal accent which characterises idl the Jakuns I have met. 1 
have inserted a few of them in the table, to illustrate the difference 
between their pronunciation and that of the ordinaiy Malay. 
Curiously enough the Society's vocabulary omits the ** tiger " from 
its list. 

Man Urang (Malay '* Orang." j 

Woman "Betinak," and "Amei" (The latter the 

ordinary mode of addressing women of 
middle or more advanced age ; the 



THE KXD.VU AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 



113 



literal meaning is "aunt/') 
[N. B. — Most words ending with short 
*'a" arc sounded as if ending with a 
partly sounded *' k.'* ] 

Child Auak C)^ ('Kl>i'oixd sound]. (These 

I arc all Malay words, (') 

Male child Awaug (-) ^ '* laki-laki " or " jantan " in 

I Malay (') "pSrampuan" 

Female child DAyaag(*) J or "bctina" in Malay.) 

Friend ^Siibeh [H=a\vJ (From "sohbat" a corrup- 

tion of Malay *' saha])at.") 

Eye-brow Lfdis. 

Forehead Kcning (Malay for •'eye-brow."; 

Small hair on fore- ) ^,^ 



head 
Knee 
Heel 
Ant 

Dog 

Elephant 
Mosquito 
Pig 



Frog 
Lizai*d 



r Gigi rambut (^Malay " teeth of hair.") 

To'-ot (cf. Malay " lutut." ) 

Tumbit (Malay " tCimit.") 

Mcrct [Second syllable prolonged with a 
broad sound. Scmbrong dialect, ditto.] 

Koyok (Common to all the Johor t7aA:un«.) 

Pechem bcsar. 

Kcngit [Second syllable prolonged broad.] 

Jukot [Second syllable broad prolonged]. 
(This is the red-haired variety of the 
wild pig ; the ordinaiy black kind is 
^*Babi"asinMalay.) 

Bebap. 

Dangkui (A black and orange variety.) 



Large water lizard Geriang (Larger than "bi^wak.") 



lU 



THE ENDAU AND ITS TBIBCTABIK8. 



ToxtoiBe (.mall) {J^J^teng. 

!N6m 
Begahak 
Seng&rat 
Tuman ) /m, „ , > 

SiMrau } (^^^^^ *" ^"^"y-^ 

lioiist, (or dragon?) Kcinan ["ii" like final "gne'' inFrenc 
T''J'^<-'f^JJ>°"«'--'^|KIcug. 



To .'luglo 


Mcpas. (Perak Malay.) 


Bark (of a tree) 


Kehlpak (^'Kelfipak or KcWpakbunf 
Malay, calyx and petals of a flower. 


Gratur 


Lagan. 


Cocoaiiut shell 


Dasar. (Malay, al'ter use. Unused, "1 




purong.'') 


Firewcjod 


Chc-lehC-r. 


Fisliiii^-biisket 
(witii bait in 
the mouth) 


1 Segel. (Basket, Mahiy, of mttau on 
to keep things or trapped 
j nials in.) 


Fishing-basket 
(with thonis) 


jSentapok. ('^TApok.'*) 


Blowpipe 


Tcniiang. (A variety of ** bululi 
bambu.) 


Waist-cloth 


Bcngkong. (Malay.) 


River 


Ayer (Malay.) 


Sea 


Baruh (Used in nearly the same sei 



the Malays of Province Wellesle 
plying rather the shore than tl 
itself. Also used by Malays of tl 



THE fiNDAU JiVD ITS TBIBUTABIEb. 



116 



board as against the interior. Also ** a 
little below " South as against North.) 

Vallay Ch&ruk ( of. Malay " chSruk " comer.) 

Eclipse (sun) M&ta hiri tangkak remdn. 

Eclipse (moon) Bulan tangkak reman (The sun or moon 

being caught by the beast. First two 
words Malay, ** tangkak" being a cor- 
rupted form of " tangkap.") 



Sign, sound 


Pagam. 


Yesterday 


Kemfighik (Corrupted from Malay "K^l- 
marin.") 


Yes 


Yak (Malay ** yV) 


No 


Be. 


Never 


Besuah ( Perhaps compound word, fii-st 
syllabic being originally *' be." ) 


Dead (wife) 


Baluk. (Malay, to crj' or wail several 
together.) 


Dead (child) 


Mantai [" ai " broad.] 


Small 


Kechon [m nasal twang to vowel.] (Malay 
" Kcehil.^') 


Female 


Bctinak (Malay *^betina" with "k" added.) 


Afifectionate 


McsCl. 


Angr^' 


Tekefi. 


Pleasant 


Si^r6t. 


Divorced 


Silei ( Rather like a Chinese attempt at 


Will, pleasure 


M^jen. 

1 



lie 



TBI SirSAV AVD in IklBUTABnt. 



Not get, unsnc- 
oessful 


}Po-h(b. 




Baw, green (of 
taste) 


jjuhftt 




Don't know 


Bddok (Malay 
norant?) 


"Mdoh** nnlemeil 


Feeble 


f KJfbok. (Jlalay?) 
^B&-r6t. 
(B^-fQah. 


Come 


Eiah. 




Go 


Jok. 




Drink 


Jo-6h (The same word a8in|Km(<i|li 
pur with same meaning.) JonnilV 
B., E. A. S., No. 8, July, 1879. pM 


This 


Yak. 




That 


findoh. 


' 


Grave (burial-place) PC'ndam. 




To tie a cloth round the neck B?j 
with intent to strangle 
one's self 


tr6t [Last syllable bioA] 
(Form of lamentetioii 
death of relation I* 
tised by women. M 
'' chcrut " to stiwl 
one's self withadotkl 



A comparison of the Scmbrong and Madek lists of words, i 
that, while a general agreement subsists between them, thert* 
notwithstanding, local differences, as follows : — 

Shnhrong. Mdd^Jc. Engli9h. 

Mbei Bapa (Malay) Father 

Kain gtfnding (Malay) Brngkong (Malay) Waist-cloth 



TUK f;XDAr AND ITS TRIBLTAHlJiH. 117 

Sedek Sejuk (Malay) Cold 

KC-cng Siui (Malay} Here, liithor 

Me-et Juliut Raw, green (in taatc) 

Further invostigatioii wouM, no doubt, bring this out more clearly. 

A referoncjo to IMac lay's ** Dialects of the Orang Uiitan of Johor " 
and "of tlie Mixed Tribes of the Orang Ilutan of the Interior " 
(* Journal of thii Straits Dniuch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 1, 
July, 1878, pp. 11, 12, and 44) shews only two words common to 
his and my lists — * Albai,'- father, in the Sembrong dialect, and 
'* Amci," woman, in the Mjulek dialect. I went through Maclay's 
lists with both the ti-ibes, l>iit these wore tlie only words they re- 
cognised ; of the others they prolbsscd comjdete ignorance. In his 
paper (ali*e.idy referred to, p. 10) Miclay says : "I found it im- 
" possible to ascert^iiu suilieiejitly the number and limitation of the 
" different dialects. That more have existed is probable. ' I have 
"arranged, somewhat arbitrarily, the following words into two 
''dialects. T have only n<»ted down (as said before) those words 
'* which appeared to nie not Malay." And in a note to the foregoing 
paragi'aph he further says : ** As tlie Orang Hutan are nomads, it 
" appeai-s to me cpiite ininialerial to specifj' the 2)lace in which I 
" have taken down the words." 

It is certainly to be rej;;ivlted that M. !Maclay did not give what- 
ever information he had gained regarding the number and limita- 
tion of the dialects, however ineomjdete. The plan of " arbitrary 
antingement " leaves us <piite in the dark as to whether the dialects 
given come from North, South, or Central Johor. It is true that 
the " Orang llutan " are nomads, but only within their own dis- 
tricts, the intnision into which, for any puii^ose other than mere 
thoroughfare, by members of another tribe, is greatly resented, 
and sometimes leads to quarrels, which are so rare amongst these 
people. The insertion of the place where the words were taken 
down would have shewn to which tribe the people belonged. 

There still appear to be several words in M. Mac lay's list which 
are — some certainly, others possibly — of Malay origin ; of the first 
class are the following : — 

Mouth Bibir (Malay for " lips," part for the whole.) 



118 TllK £nDAU and its TKIBUTARIEH. 

Leg Bctit, lutat (" betis '' and ** lutut " Malay for calf of 

leg and knee, respectively.) 

Two Dua 

Moon Bulatnali (corrupt fomi of j^Ialay " bulan.") 

Under the second T would place : — 

Sun Matbri, tonkat (Malay *' tongkat.'*) 

Head IMbon (Malay " ubon-ubon.") 

Kye« Med, mot, jiadingo (Malay ** mata/' " pcnengok '' 

from ** tengok," to see.) 

Stomach Lojiot (Malay *' prut," by metathesis ?) 
In '*matbri" wc have "mat "=:**mata" eye, **bri'* either the word 
in the list for ** foi^est " or a corrupt form of " h&ri." 

Whether "tonkat," or '* tongkat." which means *' walking stick" 
in Malay, is more than a mere coincidence is a matter for conjec- 
ture. 

"Bubon" is, in all jji-obability, a contraction from the Malay, 
" ubon-ubon," the crown of the head : " uban" is grey hail's. 

*• !Mod ■' and '' mot " are probably difl'eront fonns of " mata," the 
t've ; wliile *'padingo" suggests the idea that it derives from the 
^lalay '' tengok," being a cornipt form of the verbal substantive 
''pcnengok" which is the equivalent for "eye" in paniang kapnr. 

[If Maclay was careful to distinguish, when collecting words, 
lietwoen the old dialect and the paniang hq)ui% the occurrence 
in a list, puri)orting to belong to the former, of words formed from 
Malayan e2)ithets, is a strong argument in favour of the latter being 
a relic of it.] 

The Mfidok tribe, with the exception of that portion which re- 
moved recently to Sungei Mfis on the Upper Endau, seems to be con- 
lined to the watershed of the Kahaug and Madek with their tribu- 
taries. Their numbers are now very limited, comprising no more 
than thirty souls. They are not uniform in type, even their limited 
community presenting several varieties, which is accounted for by 
the intennarriago with Malays ; the Chinese have, I believe, had 
little, if any, intercourse with this tribe. 



THE £kj>au and its tribftartes. 119 

One chief characteriBtic wliich distinguishes the Mftdek tribe 
from Jakun$ of other tribes, is the absence of any rite resembling 
drcnmcision ; while the SSmbrong tribe make an incision, but do 
not circumcise. The Mftdek people, however, relate that they used 
to observe the custom, but that it was given up owing to unto- 
ward circumstances, which took place two or three hundred 
years ago as follows. On one occasion when the rite was observed, 
several of the tribe died of the effects ; it was ascertained that the 
knives used for the purpose had been accidentally placed in a ves- 
sel containing ipok, the poison with which their blowpipe arrows 
are habitually tipped ; from that time the observance of the rite 
was discontinued. 

On the death of a man, tobacco and betel-leaf are placed on his 
chest, and the relations weep and wail, at the same time knock- 
ing their heads against the wall ; while the women tie a cloth 
round their necks to strangle themselves (byirSt), but the men in- 
terfere before any harm is done nowadays, though, in former times, 
the women are said to have actually strangled themselves on such 
occasions. The burial usually takes place next day, sometimes 
on the second day, if there be any reason for delay. All the pro- 
perty of the deceased, comprising his weapons, a cup and plate, and 
clothing, are buried with him, together with some rice. The depth 
of the grave is up to the breasts. An axe, torch in stand, cocoaimt 
shell gourd, and pan are placed on the top of the grave. 

PSyang hhar is a poyang who reaches heaven by disappearing 
without death, or who on sickening to death requests k^tnnian 
to be burnt over him for two days after his (apparent) death, 
instead of being wept over and buried, when ho comes to life 
Again. 

The tribe used to live up the Kahang, but Cue Ma* Ah (the head 
of the Kwfda Scmbrong Station) insisted on their removing, for 
his convenience, to KwAla Madck. 

Tlie knyn kelondang, or gPlouilang, as it is also called, which 
is struck by the attcn<lants of the poyang when the latter is 
exercising his skill on behalf of a sick man, must, among the l^i&dek 
people, be of mP.rdwan wood and no other. While his attendants 
strike the kdyn kPInndang, the poyang waves a spray of the chmeak 
tree, at the same time making his incantations. 



120 



THK tl^DXT AND IT# TlilBt XAftlES, 



If a man dies in debt, lus debta are paid to the extent of < 
the creditor losing the other half, even though there he pr 
enongh left to pay the whole; the balance ^oc% to the next < 
lo tlio widi<T\% if there l>e one, in preference to a sniaifTiJ 
but a man can leave \m property to any relation he plenscfl.! 

A cnriouH superstition prevails anicmg the MAdek pe<»ple, ^ 
80 hiug as chiMroti are unable to walk, preventsi tlicir par*'at#J 
u«ing aa fond certain fish ami animals: as soon ii8 tKe Hill*' 
liave aci|nired the use of their legs thtK iTettrjL'tion is ronmvH 
the parents ai-e once laore able to indulge in wliathnsml 
been patttiuitj or *MVn'l>id*IeM," Shunld thin super- 
complied witbj and any parent oat of any of tltc forbid : 
during the period of restrietioii, the cliiklrc»n are suppiwHl i^ 1^ 
l>le to an illneaf^ called htf80}i(j^{^) arising, according to tlit* Mil 
from jtriff ki^mhoatj or swollen fitomach^ Prtitttbcnint 
Boem to be the striking feature nf mof^t native ehildren of i 
race in these count nes>. The follo>ving h the list nf fh\i\ 
animals vvhidi are paufitufj under the abuvf cii^'uuwtaro 
Fisli^ — umiif hPtjfihitk^ ahujfirtft, tthtutn, ftud Mmutt; cggR.auiK 
beasts^the deer (both nt/tn and kfjttnrf) fhe pehturlok ihdv 
the iiftpoh), thejt/kot, and hifht\ the hifitcitk I water Uzanih 
(large water lizard)* tiie hh-a-lffni 0nnd-tortoi8e\ ^/miiu 
of the preceding, Imt larger, and shell Hatter), hitikn 
inntong, a freshwater turtle, but long*neeked, perches oudwij 
Lin the rivers), /n7Hf/i', (a small tortoise,) 

The Jakitns of Johnr though^ as has been notie<.Mlj no luti^| 
sefising a distinct laugua^3 of their own, and hut few memb 
pure Jidttii t>t»e, noue the less consider thcmticlves to W. 
still hehl t^^ l>c, a race apart aud distinct. The Malay»T<>^* 
look down upon them, and shew it by their tixjatment of th 
am desirous of drawing piddic attention to this ti-eahi 
pie, laboriouR, and iiiolfeusive jicnplc in the hope ol 
ing an amelioration of their condition. 

iiorao few years back, the JuJcuui^ on the Endim, th<o 
Endrtu, Bcml>rong, and their tributaries, were iu e«>mf 
comfortable circumstnuces, procuring the produce of tlu» jun 
tradersj and receiving the ordinary retunis in kiud, or | 



THK £nDAU and its TRTnVTAKTES. 121 

tapioca, klMck, sugar-cane, and plantains ; they finding Johor rule 
comparatively quiet, rather took to the Johor side of the £iidau, to 
the annoyance of the Pahang authorities. These latter in their 
jealousy issued an attractive hnt deceitful proclamation intended to 
draw back the runaway Jaknn into Pahang territorj'^ on pretence of 
celebrating some ancestral feast, but in reality with the intention 
of enslaving them : the JakfinH were induced to g»i into Pahang, but 
got wind of what was likely to happen in time for some of them to 
-get away. On another occasion, some Pnliang Jal-tnis ci*ossed over 
into Johor territory: Ciik Ngku Da, of Pianggu, who is the local 
chief on the Pahang side, ordered them to return, and shot one of 
them who did so : nor are the foregoing solitary instances of the 
inhuman treatment suffered by these tribes, as by similar tribes in 
the North of the Peninsula, at the hands of the Malays ; but it is 
needless to multiply instances, the fact that it is sj'stematic is al- 
ready sufficiently well-known and authenticated, though it has been 
hitherto allowed (except in IVrak) to remain an unnoticed fact. 
Wliat is required is that steps should Ix' taken to make the 
ruling powers in ^lalay States aware that we can no longer view 
with indiflercnet? any toleration by them of misconduct by any of 
their subjects tnAvnrds tlic al»on«;ines residing in their territories, 
and that we shall expect severe moasnres to be adopted against 
any offending in this way. 

The Malays of Johor, thon<»;h they have not imitated the brutal con- 
duct of the Paliangites, liave nevertheless taken advantage, though 
not perhaps more than is natural, of their superior position in their 
dealings with the Jtiknus, They do not give them the fair market 
value in kind for the jungle produce they receive fmm them, and 
are not content with an exchange Avhich brings them less than 100 
to 200 2^er cent, profit ; by this means tlu»y keep the Jahin con- 
stantly in tlieir debt ; he has learnt wants now which ho has to 
work so hard to satisfy that he has little or no time left for tho 
cultivation which would formerly have kei)t him in comfort: still 
more is this the ea^e, Avhere they are forced to work for a local 
Malay ofhcial, not at the ordinary' rates of exchange in kind, but 
merely for snflScient rice to keep body and soul together, while they 
toil to satisfy his grasping greed. Treatment such as this elicits 
comment even from the apathetic Malay, especially when ho is a 
frl low-sufferer, perhaps a constable on a station di-awing a monthly 



122 



XnK J^.XDitr AND ITft THIBrTARTE?*, 



nalary, wliicli he seldom^ if ever, ei^joys the sight of, though it i«, no 
donht, transmitted re^ilarly from Hingaporo, But tliis is merely 
by the way, an illuat ration of persani! charactertatica which do not 
end with the Jakun^, 

Now the Jakunx cannot g«?t on withont rice, of wliich the Malaya 
have tauglit thorn the vahio, but which wjia not originally in their 
liHfc of articles of food ; they have gone so far as to cultivate it for 
the last ^0 yeira when allowed the needful leifiuro. Dining oiir 
afecent of the S«^mbrong, we met a dilapitlatt3d Jakiin in a more 
dilapid:ited canoe, who told na he had had no rice for three days 
with the air of (me starved, and 80 the poor creatare looked. We 
gave liim temtM»rary snpplipH. 

On the Hth Si'i^teniber we left onr Biltii Bahara friend in pOBseB- 
eion of the/fi/or at ChGndia Bcmban, and sixhonrs' walking lironght 
118 to Ayi*r Jamban, onr resting place for the night. Our course for 
the hrst hour or ko was in « Sonth-Eawt ilirection, it then tnnifd 
Houtli, mid litter Sonth-S*) nth- Went, The country was undulating, 
rising nowhere abave LjU feet, thotigli the gradients wei*e some- 
timcH ]»rctty steep ; the low grounds were niOKtly swamps, occa- 
8jonal!y ma<le mom ciieerful by a small stream, hut more often 
remarkable for their plentiful supply of thorny rattane. Tlie nar- 
row pnss of Bukit Petodak was the stony bed of a stream, strewn 
with quartz, sandstone, and a little iron oi*e. Almost the whole 
way the path \vm fairly wide and clear, being a " denei " or wild 
beast path ; it wa#i marked throughout l»y elephant tracks, and 
occasirinally wo camn upon nTuikther diverging track, shewing the 
I'ec^nt |ia«Kage of ek'phjints by its newly l>roken li<mgliR and fresh 
fallen leaves scattered about. The vegetation was luxuriant, fenis^ 
Jycopwliuma and vnrirmH plants with handsimie leavcR in many 
|>lftces completely covering the gmunrl; I noticed a standard vnrie- 
ly of lycupodium rising as high as the wnist. The Ayt r Jamban 
is a tributary of the Scdili, and ia largo and deep enough to be use- 
ful w»>re it eleured of obstructions. From a bill not far off. i hi* 
Jnkttf}H procured a good supply of (ht'tin pthjumj (or niulirelbi 
leaves) to mof their but« with for the night, but 1 noticed that, 
like thoH(* in the ktnuponfj at Kwala ^bVlek, they were much smalb^r 
than the variety growing on GiJuoug Mf^ntahak, and bo, I gathored, 
were all the tffifttt pmjoiitf in this part of the country. Six hours' 




THE £nJ)AU and its TRIBUTARIES. 128 

more walking next day (9tb) bruuglit us to PengkUau T%&, 
(the Jakun kampong at the head of the Lcnggiu river) whi6h 
tre fimnd almost deserted, the bulk of the able-bodied of the kam>^ 
jNm^ having been transported to Kota Tiuggi, to make a road thence 
to GKinong Panti for the convenience of coffee planters who were 
intending to try their Inck there, after favourable reports by ex- 
plorers from Ceylon. Having, so far, no boat at our disposal, we 
were compelled to wait at Peiigkulaii Tcb& till one could be pro- 
cured from Tunku, a new settlement of rattan-collectors a little 
way down the L($nggiu, so I spent the next day (lOtli) in the as- 
cent of Bukit Pupur (1,350 feet), the high hill behind the house of 
the 6&tin. The way at first lies on the path to the M&dek, but soon 
leaves that on the left, and shortly becomes less smooth ; at the 
last, just short of the summit, is a perj)endicular wall of rock, 
which has to be climbed by the help of ix>ot6 and tree stems ; on 
these rocks grow small plants with beautifidly marked and tinted 
leaves ; the ferns were conspicuous by tlieir absence. The rocks 
on this hill wore a blue granite, said by Mr. Hill to resemble that 
found in Ceylon, and a rather soft sandy-brown sandstone, with 
red streaks, disposed to come away in lamina. Near the summit 
both tiger and rliinoeeros tracks were ob8ei-\'ed. The top was 
covered with too dense a growth of trees to allow of any clear 
view, but I was able to get a glimpse in a South direction of what 
were no doubt the two peaks of Gunong Pulei. Che Musa climbed a 
high tree on the western edge, and saw several liills North of West, 
which I took to be the ridges of Pcninjau and PSsclangan, but he 
then went on to describe clearings as existing near the foot of 
these; all, however, knowing that there was no cultivation going on 
in that part of the country by Eui-opeans, Malays, or natives of any 
race, it was unanimously agreed that this must be the work of the 
6ran(ji hunyian. It occurred to me, that perhaps these might be 
the beginning of Mr. Watson's clearings on the slopes of Odnong 
Bunang near the mouth of the Batu Pahat. 

The jalor having been prepared, we started down the river next 
morning (the 11th) and reached Singapore on the evening of the 
14th, soon after dark, having changed boat twice on the way, once 
at SSlAang, and again at Kota Tinggi, where CheHuskn, the officer 
in charge of S^l&ang (being here to supervise the arrangements for 



124 THE EnJDAU AM) ITS TltlUL'TABIJi.S. 

the reception of the Mahanijaj kiiully handed me over his ycbtm/ 
to take mo to Singapore. The rockiness of the river-banks between 
Pcngkalan Tebft and Seblmig was quite a feature in the scencr}' on 
this trip down the stream. On my previous trip (returning from 
Bhlmut) they were all concealed by tlie floods. On the banks of the 
Lcnggiu I found growing in one place a quantity of dwarf bambu 
and a very gniceful fern [Polypodium (dipteris) bifurcatum?]. 
Batu Ilampar was quite bare this time, and was surrounded witli 
sticks bearing bits of Avhite cloth, i)la(x^d by those who ha»l ])aid 
their vows there. I stopped a short time at Panti to talk witli 
the Batin Tuha (of Pcngkfdan Teba Jnliuu»), Avho was lodging 
there, but could get nothing out of him; the presence of so many 
strange ^lalays seemed to tie up his tongue, but he was pleased (o 
see me again. 

The new godown at Kota Tinggi commands a veiy good view of 
Gunong Panti, the site is an eminence above the river, the centre, 
no doubt, of the old hltn ; round its base is a creek Avhich used to 
be the pdrit or moat, the southern end of Avhich joins the main 
river, w^hilo the other i)robably communicates witli Sungei Piiman- 
dian. At Panchur, where I also touched on my way down the 
river, the high bank, which affords such a ]n*etty view of the river 
aud more distant scenery, is tlie site of an old fort, traces uf where 
the gmis were placed are still visible, but part of tlie site is now 
used as a burial ground. Very fine specimens of iron ore are occa- 
sionally washed out from under the banks at the landing place. 



/ 



\ 



ITINERARY FROM SINGAPORE 

TO THE SOURCE 
OF THE SEMBRONG AND UP THE MADEK. 




ITER leaving Singapore, tlio fii-st point we passed was 
Tanjong Ramenia (^) (commonly known aw* Eomania 
Point) or Pcnyusok, which we reached in five and-a-lialf 
hours ; shortly after, we pjissed Pulau litma, not far from 
which could be seen the wreck of the ** Kingston.'* 
" Here," said the men, " many vessels arc wrecked." 

At Sungei Punggci (») we were detained by a strong scpiall. 
Two hours up this river is a Chinese gambier phiutation. before 
reaching Tanjong LCmau, the next noticeable promontory, tlie 
striking peak of PCdau Tinggi comes into view, bearing a])out 70° 
from Tanjong Tcngg-Aroh, the next headland. Two houi-s further 
on is the mouth of Sungei ^Icresing (''), and just beyond it lies 
Tanjong Sctindan.( ' ) From here Pillau Tioman ( ^ ) can be well seen, 
and at daybreak I had a beautiful view of it, with its wonderfully 
fantastic peaks raising high their sombre-tinied heads ?d)ove the 
fleecy veil which concealed its base. It is strange that so little is 
known of this grand island, which, unlike most of the neighbouring 

(^). " Ramenia" or more commonly " Rumnia " is a fruit used 
as a pickle by the Malays, either in the achar or t\io Jeruk fonn. 

"Susok" to clear jungle the first time, or perhaps from "susor 
mSnyusor " to skirt the shore in a boat. 

("). "Punggei," a tree, the wood of which is used in boat and 
house-building, and the bark for flooring. 

('). "MSrcsing," smelling offensively. 

(*) "Setindan," a row, a series. 

(*). Tioman was given to Daek or Lingga, so it is said, by the 
Raja of Pahang, who married the former's daughter, as amdn 
kdicln, and the name is fancifully derived from " tiuibangau." 



12G niNKUARY. 

formations, consists chiefly of trap rock. It is well wortli a visit, 
both from the artist's and the naturalist's point of view. A full 
account of it is still a desideratum, M. Thomson's visit in 184 — 
having been but a hasty one. 

The fine succession of rocky points, which bear the name of Tan- 
jong SStindan, are a striking feature in the scenery of the coast 
line, which is characteristically terminated by the bold rock known 
as Batu Gajah (Elephant Rook). In the centre of the bay which 
succeeds Tanjong Sctindan is a remarkable row of wooded cliffs, 
which stand out like ramparts beyond the line of the bay. A foAv 
miles further on, the sea is studded with various islets, which lie off 
the mouth of the findau. The chief of these, as a Avateiing- place, 
is rrdau Acheh, a little gem of an island, rising abruptly some 150 
to 200 feet from the sea, with its spring of clear water, its luxu- 
riant vegetation, and i)eculiar-looking rocks, some orange, and some 
chocolate-tinted, others nf a whitisli shale, traversed here by bands 
of yellowish-grey quartz, there by bauds of iron oxide, the junction 
of the two being signalised by tlie appearance of glittering crys- 
tals. The islands to the left, on proceeding to the findau, were : 
Pulau Kebau, Pulau Tudong Kcban (0, Pnlau Ujul («), Pulau 
Pcnyabong (=*), Pulau Lalang (*), and Pfdau Kcmpit (*) ; to the 
right was Pulau Layak (°). 

(» ). " Kcban," work basket. '* Tudong Keban," work-basket lid. 

(*). Said to be like a fruit of that name in shape. 

(*). Cock-fighters' island, "b>abong," "Menyubong," to cock- 
fight. The pirates used to come and cock-fight here. On shore, near 
this island, is Prigi China, a well made by Chinese icanglcang crews 
on their way to Singapore. 

(* ). " Lfdang," tlie wild grass wliicli overnuis all clearings left to 
themselves. This island, says the old legend, issued originally from 
tlie river Teriang Bcsar hard by , in the form of a huge crocodile, and 
was turned into an island when it readied its present position. 

(*). This island is a krumat, a sacred spot where vows are 
registered and prayers ofiered up. Tradition relates that Kempit 
and his six brothers, while anchored off Pirgang were drawn out to 
sea by rough weather, and their l)oat was capsized ; they all perish- 
ed, and on the spot where the fatal accident happened arose the 
island of Kempit. 

(«). L^yak, a fibrous climbing plant, the trailei-s of which are 
used for string. 



ITTNERARV. 127 

The following list gives the names of all the places np the findau 
Rivor. The abbreviations are : — 

S. for Sungoi ; Tg. for Tanjong ; P. for Pulau ; T. for TCluk ; 
G. for Gftnong ; Bt. for Bukit ; K. for Kampong ; B. for BAtu ; 
Kw. for KwMa; Pn. for Pi?ngHlan ; L. for Liibok. 
Right bank : — 
Three-quarters of a mile up Psldang (Police Station here): S. 
Guantan Kechil, S. Quantan Bcsar, S. Nior (source behind Padang 
Station), S. B^sut (^), S. ScmSloi, S. Ngang (one hour's ascent), 
K. and Bt. Bruang, T. Godang, T. Apit, B. and S. Labong (latter 
one day's ascent), Tg. Kerlih, Dusun Tinggi, T. Nibong Patah, 
T. J5j&wi (here begins Kantau Panjang. and a fine long reach it is), 
T. Dangkil, Rantau Ranggam(*), S. Pt5irijar (') (half-an -hour's 
ascent), S. BSrau (♦) (half-an-hour s ascent), S. and T. Palas(»). 
T. B. Putih, S. Tersap ('') (two days' ascent, fiource at Tfinali 
Abang), Bt. Jurak, S. Jurak (half-an-hour s ascent), T. Bcrang ('), 
S. Pel&wan («) (lialf-an-hour to Tanah Abang), S. Pasir (a small 
creek leading to Tanah Abaii<; : tin used to be worked here), S. 
Bong Lei (^; (to Tanali Abanc;, and to other old tin- workings). 
Loft bank :— 
Tg. Gemuk, Tg. Malang (Jading, S. Aiiak Endau (throe days' 

(0. "Bcsiit,'^ to strike. 

(*). " Kanggam," a slirub witli a sliort stoni, like the " Sfdak," 
and leaves resembling those of the cocoa-] >ahn, hard brown fruit, 
eaten both npe and unripe with salt. 

(^). " PelAjar," a tree, givins: from the stem an oil which is 
used for 9nkit losuu</^ a disease causing white si)ots. 

(*). " Barau-lmrau," is perliaps tiie iinest singing-bird in the 
Peninsula. "Scbarau" is a lish. l>aru. a shrub on sea-shore from 
which rope is made, it has a yellow fK)wer. 

(-). " Palas/' that curious ]>laut, the leaves of which are used 
by Malays for the covering ol* their ;*oA-e, and do not terminate 
either in a curve or a i)oint, hut look as though their ends had been 
chopped off, leaving a straight saw-like edge. 

(®). "ll<:sap" = **lcsap," to disappear, used of losing the path, or of 
anything disappeared from its place. 

(^). " Bcrang," a tree bearing a fruit which is eaten when fried. 

(•). " Pclawan," a very hard wood, used for making oars and 
paddles. 

(**). •' Bong Lei," a variet}- of ginger. 



128 



ITT^ERiLllY. 



ascent, source at Bt* Kcudok, Q) a line hill TisiLle from tliei 
of Entlan just Nortli of O. J^ning (*), which Intter WT 
about 5^ N. of S. \V., fr«im tlie mouth of Endftu), twenty mitrnta^ 
fTirther on formerly K. Tanihang, S, Lantang (^), a quarter of4 
Lour higher K, Pianggii (*) (residence of Cue Engkc Da. nep 
of the BnKlalu»ra of Pahang), Olak (') Gtol («) a brond 
one and -a- quarter hours higher T. Itcdang ('), S. Kr«k 
S. Johor (one hour^a ascent)* S. Kenii^ntafi (three hours' 
TnnjaugPi'lanilokCOr T. Tiingkii Buliiiggang, S. Nangka (h»lf4 
hour's ascent), S. Kamhar (two days' ascent, source at Bt. KftnliJ 
(fnntong (^ '^), 8, Bunya (one hours ascent, course parallel 
Emiau), 8. Mcuttjlong (two days* nscent, source in a Ri^^^anp Wltial] 
Bt. Kenilok), T. KHpar {'') (fnnn T, Dangkih right Imnk 
one great bend: this was the execution pL'ieo in tb© tini' 
grandfather of the present Bendjibfira), T, LArak (' *), KantJiul 

(^), '* Kenduk *' a grans. 

(*). In wet seasons, an anchor with a rope is said to app 
pi'event tlds nmuntaiii l^eiiig carried .iw.ay. 

('), "Lanlanif," clear, open, nothing in sight. 

(*). " Piauggu," a tree boariug an cdibh' hut very tA^tmij 
fruity wliicli, with the shoots^, is used with salt and chili as a ^<3i 

(*), ** Ohik/' rippk% or agitation. 

(**). "Gol," sound of ht'ud-k nocking, fish-biting. 

(*). A tree with wide heaves and fine bnuiches. " licdunf 
treq with edible fniitK bke randaitan. but without the Uri* 
woad usefnl, 

(•*), '* Krsik-krsik/' u^^ed of w his] k- ring or any small noiiie. 

(»»). "Tuiijniig/* hoof nifirks, btd it means litenilly auytl 
raised alN»ve the surface; tids is the placr whenct* n pil*u 
started in tiiglit on lieing chased, and is celebrated in panittHJ^,^ 
instance : — 



JS^ p-J^ SfJ^ c^ 



OJi^J^^ji ^^J? 



^LdL* jU )LiW fki^ 

kA^ Jj^ Ait^ A>> 



as it is elsewhere railed. 



(1^). A creek, 

(**)* •' Kfqmri" or ** Kepar ^ 
cunouB-looking stumpy palm, not rising al>ove tweuiy-live 
in height; it is not very common. ** KApar'* also mean ft 
about, perhaps referring to snogs in the stream, 

(!'). "IJrak" an **akar,*' or monkey-rope, gi%*ing fortlii 
being tapped a rather green -flavoured wafer, '* Llruk'' altH> in* 
close together, as the seedis of a dflrian. without much pulp. 



ITIWEB\nT. 129 

nyian(0, l^'^saii Bftsn, Tg. Tdm (a Jcr^mat), Olak B^ndaMra 
(in ten minutefl right Kw, SSmbrong Station), S. Endan MAti 
(which ends in the rasau near the Station ; this was the old course 
of the findau confluent before it cut its way through the tanjong 
and took its present course). Reach Station twenty minutes after 
sighting it. 

20th August. — (For Hulu Sembrong) — ^We passed on the right 
bank the following places : — 

S. Lenggor (•), Pn. Lnnjut (*), 8. Nior (*), Pn. Kijang (»). 
Left bank : — 

S. LSnga (one day's ascent, four or five Jakun houses,) Pn. 
Denei (•), L. Talam (0. 

The 2l8t we passed the following places : — 
Eight bank : — 

P. Bukit, Killing Si^lat (extensions of the stream enclosing is- 
lands; the meaning is. if you go round it is but a strait), P. Mftti 
Anak (a small lump sticking up in the stream, said to be 
floating whatever the state of tlie river, so named from the death 
of a Malay child at its birth), S. Ttbang Kasing (**) (one and-a-half 

(*). i.e., "Rantau Orang Bunyian," or the reach of the invisi- 
ble folk. This is a race of beings held to live like the rest of the 
world, but apart from and invisible to them ; thougli they are to be 
seen occasionally, but only to disappear if sought for. They are said 
tn jKissess this power from invanably speaking tlie truth ; they only 
live in the jungle. 

(•). There are some Jakun s up this river, whence there is a 
pathway to the Sedili Bcsar, and, I believe, to the Madek. 

('). **Lanjut'' is a tree, the fruit of Avhich is in much favour 
with Malays. 

(*). "Nior,'* cocoa-nut tree, a sign of fonner occupation. 

(*). ** Kijang," a deer about the size of a goat. 

(*). This word *'denei" is used for a mountain pass or gully, 
bnt also, and particularly in this part of the country, seems to be 
used of the well-worn tracks of the wild beasts of the jungle, which 
nsoally lead to water, and are freely used by the collectoi*s of jungle 
produce. 

(0- "Tray hole," where some one lost his tray in the water, 
or from its shape. 

("). A tree, useful to the carpenter. 



JTlN-BUAUy. 



dn3*a* (iMcent), L. Mak Senei, Pn. Pt51epftli(») (sa^.palm leaves 
procured here), L. Sclani Bedil orMcmm (here, it ia said, vrm tunk 
a piece of cannon in the time of Kuris» EAja of Pahang), L, P^njn 
(turtle-hole}, T, Pelepah (^) (a broad deep bay» conjectumlly 3O0 
yards by 100, narrowing at the finisb), S. Kahang (*) (the MMek 
\h a tribntiiry of tliis river), 
Loft bank :— 

S. Hcloudok, 8. At:ti) L:\var, L. Pongkor, JS, Baraiig, P. Gfignk 
(crow landiufj^-place), S. II:Vnm Dra.s (ftwift eurrciit riverV 

22r/r?. Left liank :— 

The Irusiiu (cliannel junction with main Rtrcam) of S. II; -- 
Dran, .Ttbul KtMah, P«loh('') Mongkwang, other end uf J(iu 
Ki-dali, C'liabiojL^ DAa {Jakim for Cbabang dua, or the htfurcatioQ 
where S. Ilfinrs Dras leaves the Sombrong [2ud S, Ililnifi* D: - "' 
Pa^tr Kijang, 8. K»"inhar, 8. Bctok(') (used lobe a Jt-fim/ 
20 Jalcnns here U) years ago), S. Bantciaii (*). 
E»-ht, bank :— 

S, Bchei, P. JiiiVkn (a variety of tortoiBc), D»inau Miaiig iihe i 
giving bike : whether tlii« referred to the water^ mud, or 
weed, I did not learn), L. Binding Papan (this woiibl natu 
nietiti the plank-walled liole, and may be t^uppo&ed to refer to 
artificially constnictod bathing-place for a li^tja in former da^ 
S, Kcmbar (hows intu Scmbrung jimt opposite river of same da 
on the other bank, hence the name, the " twin atreams")^ 

2nrd. Left bank :— 

S. Svngkar(') (np which we pniL'Cixb rts being oasir^r t<» ^t 
through than the Si^mbrong), S. St5lik»i (back into the Scujhruu^ 
in aljuut oO niinules from Ktarl) ; large tdoaring, fonnerly Jakam 
padi-land), S. Tamtd^', B. Jfdcas (a variety of mrnykwona)^ tWo 

(I) ** Pcli?pah," this word signifies the branch-leaf of trcea of tht 
palm- kind, plantain and cocoa-nut tix>e8, &c, 
(") Strong-smelling, next to ** Murcj<ing/' 

(*) A hollow in the bed of the Rea, or a hollow on land fiJled 
with water* 
(*) A fish. 

(*) "Bantei," to utrike; *' banting," to take up and daih dowtu 
(•) A crofiH bar connecting the ends of the ^ff^iny in a boat. 



ITINERARY. 181 

rd$au ifiletfl, PaloL Kochek (^ (Jakun settlemeut), S. MSugk^ali 
(a fiflb), L. Lcflong (mortar hole), S. and Pn. Pondok ("pondok," 
hut) (a Jahnn settlement). 

Right Lank : — 

An hour after coming hack into the SSmhrong, L. Hsar, 
Faloh Tampui (** tampui,*' an edible fruit like the manggostin in 
construction, hut light-hrown in colour); three Jakun huts shortly 
after; an hour later, Kumhang (a Jakun settlement), Pn. Pd- 
mang("). 

2ith, Right hank :— 

L. Chaong(»), S. Pi?851ot (*), S. Aycr Rawa (»). 
Left hank : — 

P. Dt5ndaug("), Londang('), Pn. Kunalau (the chief c/ai(;t(N 
settlement on the Semhrong). 

2oth. Left hank :— 

S. BctongC*), 8. MclL'tir(**) (this \h really the Siimbrong, the 
stream we ascend now being S. Kclambu), Pn. Tongkes (^**). 

2nd September, (From Kwala Kahang). 
Right bank : — 

S. Songsang Lanjut, Purit Siam (the SianiCBe moat), K. Tehang 
Said (the Icampong cleared by the Said), Kubbur Dato' Said(*') 
(the tomb of Dato' Said), Kw. Madek. 

4<A. (Ascending Kahang.) 
Right bank : — 

Trusan or channel from Kahang leading into Madek, which we 

(1) " Kochek," pocket. 

(') " Pomang,'* a wood used for general purposes. 

(*) " Chaong," a useful wood. 

(*) " Pes61ot," a creek, shorter than guntong. 

(*) " Rawa," a tree producing edible fruit and a fine wood. 

(*) " Dondang," a crow. Tradition relates that a Bugis vessel 
thus named was here changed into an island. 

(') "Londang," a larger "Paloh." — 12 years ago this was a 
thriving settlement, but is now deserted. 

(®) A variety of bambu. 

(•) A tree used for firewood. 

(^°) A tree used for firewood. 

(^^) He is said to have been a Siamcbc tumed JUahomedan. 



132 ITINERARY. 

enter, leaving Kahaug on right, and, after entering Madek in 20 
minutes, pass the following places : — 

Tampui Mambong (a creek) (i.e. the empty tampui fruit), Pn. 
Durian, S. Kdchang, S. Kladi M^rah (bank bright red clay here), 
Padang Jcrkeh. 

Left bank : — 

8. Jerang Blanga, S. KSmatir (one day's ascent). The half- 
hour s course up to this point is one long reach called Rantau 
KCmatir. 

5th. Eight bank :— 

S. Cherlang, S. Sol Nyungsan, B. Kuau, (argus-pheasant hill), 
S. Lesong (here begins Rantau To' Oh), S. and B. Scrdang (a fine 
palm with grand leaves forming capital temporary thatch.) 

Left bank : — 
Paioh Rineh, Pn. To' Oh, S. Junting, S. Rendam Scligi. 
6th, Right bank : — 

L. KSpong (the hole surrounded or fenced in), S. Blat (" blat," 
a weir), S. LSmemet. 
7th. Left bank :— 

8. MSdang,(^) Danau Chcruk (the lake in the comer), Chcndia 
Bemban (in lyantang Irapur " chcndia " means house, hut ; " bSm- 
ban " is a tree with hollow stem containing pith ; a lotion for the 
eyes is made from its buds). 
Right bank : — 
Gantong lambei (hanging signal, " lambei," to beckon), Pn. 
Bemban (opposite Chendia Bemban). 



(*^ ** MSdang," a tree, of which there are several varieties used 
in carpentering. 



PETARA, OR SEA DYAK GODS. 

BY 

The Rev. J. PERHAJ^I. 




ETARA, othenvise Betara, is, according to Marsden, 
Sanskrit, and adopted into Malay from the Hindu 
system, and applied to various mythological person- 
ages ; but whatever be its meaning and application in 
Malay, in Sea Dyak — a language akin to Malay — it is 
the one word to denote Deity. Fetara is God, and corresponds 
in idea to the Elohim of the Old Testament. 

But to elucidate the use of the term, we cannot turn to dictionary 
and treatises. There is no literature to which we can appeal. The 
Sea Dyaks never had their language committed to writing before 
the Missionaries began to work amongst them. For our know- 
ledge of their belief, we have to depend upon what individuals tell 
us, and upon what we can gather from various kinds of pernjap — 
long songs or recitations made at certain semi-sacred sei"v4ces, 
which are invocations to supernatural powers. These are handed 
down from generation to generation by word of mouth ; but only 
those who are curious and diligent enough, and have sufficiently 
capacious memories, are able to learn and repeat them ; and, a« 
may be expected, in course of ti-ansmission from age to age, they 
undergo alteration, but mostly, I believe, in the way of addition. 
This tendency to change is evident from the fact that, in different 
tribes or clans, different renderings of the pengapy and different 
accounts of individual belief may be found. What follows in this 
Paper is gathered from the Balau and Saribus tribes of Dyaks. 

A very common statement of Dyaks, and one which may easily 
mislead those who have only a superficial acquaintance with thorn 
and their thought, is that Pctara is equivalent to Allah Taala, or 



PETAEJL, OB SKA t)ThK QODB. 




184 



Tuhan Allah. *'What the Malays call Allah Taala, ^ 
" Feiara '' is ft very common saying. And it la true m to i-^ « 
both mean Deity ; but when we investigate the character repv 
eented under these two terms, an immense diflorencje will lie i(mi 
between them, as will appear in the sequel. Wh^t Mhsh T.mJd k 
we know ; what Feiara is, I attempt to show. 

I have not iinfreqnently been told by Byaks that ih* 
one Feiara^ but 1 believe the ii^sertimi \Vi\6 always urri | - 
very little thought. The word itself does not help tis to deter 
either for mono theism or for polytheism, because there are 
distinct forma for hingular and plural \\\ Sea Dyak. To m\ 
word looks like a singular noun, and this appearance may 1 
suggested to some that Dyaks believe in a hierarchy of suhoi! 
nate supernatural beings with one God— Pz-fara— uluj%e all. 
have been told, indeed, that, among the ancients, Alttra waaj 
sented as : — 

Euihxug Hddfti indai. 

Au orphan, witb<>tit father. 
Ever Without niotlier* 

which WiUiM seem to imply an eternal unchangeable being; ifill 
out beginning, without end* And this idea i& perhaps vlig 
favoured by a passage in a ptirtfiap. In the song of the Hfli 
Feast, (*) the gouei-al object of the recitation is to ** fetch,** tLiti 
invoke the pi-esence of, Sin*jithH<j liuromj at the feast, and certij 
mcssengera ai-e laudud, who carry the invitation from the earth <i| 
his abode in the skies. Kow these are represented as pausing '^1 
their way the house of Fetara^ who is described as an indivi^tt 
being, and who is requested to come to the feast. There van} \ 
here the relic of a belief in one God above all, and distinct \ 
all ; but this belief, notwithstanding what an individual Dyaki 
oceusionally say, munt be pronounced to bo now no longer : 
entertained. 

The general belief is that there are many Fctarna; in fact, ' 
many Vt'iara» as men» Each man, they say, has his own pecaiii 
Fetara, his own tutelar}' Deity. ''One mim has one Fm 




FETjLBA, on SEA DTAK aODS. 135 

''another man another" — Jai orang jai Petara. "A wretched 
man, a wretched Petara,*' is a common expression which pro- 
fesses to give the reason why any particular D yak is poor and 
miserable — *^ He is a miserable man, because his Petara is misera- 
ble." The rich and poor are credited with rich and poor Petarai 
respectively, hence the state of Dyak gods may be inferred from 
the varying outward circumstances of men bolow. At the begin- 
ning of the yearly farming operations, the Dyak will address the 
unseen powers thus : O hi fa Petara Okita Inilnda — ^"0 ye gods, 
*'0 ye Ini Inda.'^ Of Ini Inda I have not been able to get 
any special account ; but from the use of I»i, grandmother, it 
evidently refers to female deities ; or it may be only another 
appellation of Kita Petara, Now. little as this is, it is unmis- 
takeable evidence that polytheism must be regarded as the 
foundation of Sea Dyak religion. But the whole subject is one 
upon which the generality of Dyaks are very hazy, and not one of 
them, it may be, could give a connected and lucid account of their 
belief. They are not given to reasoning upon their traditions, and 
when an European brings tho subject before them, they show a 
very decided unpreparedness. 

The use of the term Petara is sufficiently elastic to be applied 
to men. Not unfrequently have I heard them say of us white men : 
" Tliey are Petara ^ Our superior knowledge and civilization are 
80 far above their own level, tliat we appear to them to partake of 
the supernatural. It is possible, however, that this is merely a bit 
of flattery to wliite men. When I have remonstrated witli them 
on this application of the term, they have explained that they only 
mean that wo appear to manifest more of the power of Petara, 
that to themselves, in what we can do and teach, we are as gods. 
Mr. Low, in his paper on the Sultans of Bruni, (') tells us that it 
was the title of the rulers of the ancient kingdoms of Menjapahit 
and Sulok. It is not uninteresting to compare with this the appli- 
cation of the Hebrew Eloliim to judges, as vice-gerents of God. 
(Psalm Lxxxii. 6.) 

But some of the pengap will tell us more about Petara than can 
be got from the conversation of the natives, and the first 

(•) Straits Asiatic Journal . No. 5, pp. 1-16. 



idG 



FETABA, OH 8EA DYAK 00D8. 



which I lay under contribution is the pengnp of the Benani, a 
coremony which is perfonned over children, and leas frequently 
over invalids, for their recovery. It is much in vogue amongst 
the Balaiis, but seldom resorted to, I think, by tlie other clans of 
Sea Dyaka. Like all Byak lore, it is prolix in the extreme, and 
deluged with meaningless verbosity. I only refer to such points 
in it as will illustrate my Bubject. 

Tlie object of the Bryant is to obtain the presence and assistance 
of all PeiaraH on behalf of the child — that he may become strong 
in body, skilful in work, Buccessful in farming, brave in war, and 
loug in life. This in about the sum total of the essential significa* 
lion of the cereuiLiny, The performei>5 ai-e manang^^ medicine 
men, who profesi* to have a special acquaintance with Petaras 
above, and with the secrets of Hades beneath, and to exercise a 
magio influence over al! spiritB and powers which produce disease 
among their countrymen. The performer then directs his song to 
the Peiaras above, and implores tliem to look favourably upon the 
obild. Somewhere at tlic commencement of the function, a sacri- 
fice is offered, when the ManmajH sing as IVillows : — 
JlaJH Petara hla nfffniaUt, 
Sern gen fifth hln mrtfa, 

Ngeitifrun J^^t snhnk ianah Jang, 
Serngmdi bin uieda, 

ITgrmeran kn at mesfi pnhh tjrunoinj Rffnggang. 
Seleledu hla mefhi^ 

^fji'tiifiran kn Jumpti mcseijtrgu bejitmpmitj lempamj 
Svhh'ding hla medn^ 

Ntjrmeran ka tinting Itfrms n* etna tang, 
Silingilinfj Idtt meda, 

J\^tjrM4'r4iu ka paling sefjfi uHlmuttj, 
Sengungoitg hla mfda^ 

Ngemeran ka htitufkong ine»vi bruotiff ha! a tiff. 
Bun Sit B*:Mhia l/Ia undn, 

Ntjemeran ka jtntjka iapang hedindnng. 
SitfiBH Kamha bla mfda, 

^^gemcran ka hila nirtratu jarang. 

Kings of Gods all look. 

Serffgendah who lias cliarge of tho stitf, clay earth, 



PETABA, OB SEA DYAK GODS. 137 

Seragendi who has charge of the waters of the Hawkbell 

Island. 
Stleledu who has charge of the little hills, like topnota of 

the hejampong bird. 
Seleleding who has charge of the highlands straight and 

well defined. 
Selingiling who has charge of the twigs of the sega rotan. 
Sengnngong who has charge of the full grown knotted branches. 
Bunsu Rembia Abu who has charge of the bends of the 

widespreading iapang branches. 
Bunsu Kamba equally looks down, who has charge of the plants 

of thin mar am. 

All these beings are entreated to accept the offering. And these 
>yal Petaras are by no means all whose aid is asked. Others 
How : — 

Bemata Raja Fetara bla ngelala sampol nilik. 

Ari remang rarat bla nampat ngijnp, baJca Jcempat Jcajang 

sabidang, 
Aripandau banyak (*) bla nampai Fetara Quyak baka pantak 

labong pal an g. 
Ari pintau kamaran sanggau, bla ngilan Fetara Radan haka tl 

olih likau nabau bekengkang. 
Ari dinding ari bla nampai maremi Fetara Menani, manaJi mati 

baka kaki long tetukang. 
Ari bulan bla nampai Fetara Tebararty betempan kaki subang. 
Ari tnata-ari bla maremi Fetara kami manah mati, baka segnu- 

di manang beg i tang. 
Arijerit tisi langit bla nampai Fetara Megit, baka kepit tanggi 

tndong temelang, 
Ari pandaa bunya Fetara Megu bla nampai meki langgu katun- 

song laiang. 

The Royal Fetaras having eyes, all recognise, altogetlier look 

down. 
From the floating cloud, like an evenly cut kajang, they all 

look and wink. 

(») This word is probably a comparatively late importation. 
Haioh '* is Dyak for " many." 



138 



PETARA» OB SBA DVAK 00D9, 



Fi-om the Pleiades (*), like the glistening patterns of the to 

flowiiifj turbans, looks also Fetara Gut/ah, 
From the Milky Way (*), like golden rings of thenaktj 

snake, Prtara Hmfau is observing. 
From the raiTibow (^) also, beautiful in dying like the feet ofl 

an opened box, Pctaia Menani is looking and bending. 
From the moon, like a fasting earring also, Peiara Tth^ 

i« Inoking. 
From the f»un beautiful in setting, like the hanging BeQundi{*) 

of the manangn, our Petara is bemli ng down. 
From the end of heaven, like the binding band of the ta%Qf 

Pi tarn Mr (J if is looking. 
From the evening star as big aa the bud of the red hibi» 

Prtajui Me^xi is looking. 

Odd au<l ludiLToua aa this is, iu its compariscm of great thin 
with small, its teaching is very clear. As men have their peraon 
tutelary dintien, so have the different parts of the natnral world 
The soil, the Jiills, mid the trees have their gods, through wbj« 
guard iaiifihip they produce their fruits. And the swn^ moon, j 
and cloudn jire peopled with deities, whose favour is invoked, whoi 
hKik in itself is supposed to convey a Ides sing. 

But tlii'se PriitrtTti are very human-like goiU ; for they ore i 
presented as making answer to the supplications of the manan 
" How sliall we not look after and guanl the cliild^ for next yenr!*l' 
** you will make u« a grand feiust of riee and pork, and fish. 
*' TeniHOu. uaken and drink : ''—tairnal gtnlg delighting iu a i: 
feed, such aa tlie Dyjika themselves keenly appreeiate. 

In this way the attention of thene Prfara^ is sujjposuHl to Iiart 
been aroused, and a promiisc to undertake the ehihra welfin* 
«ditniued. At this point, acuoi-ding to the assertions af the mau^^ 



(») Literally : 



the many stars," !,<•., many in one cluster. 



(•) Literally : " the high ridges of long drought/' 

Dinding ari/' *' protection of tlK* day/' is a amall part 



g - . . . - 

the rainbow appearing just Kbove the horizon- 
whole boM^ is called '* Anak Kaja/' 

(*) " Segundi/' a vt^-ssel used by the m<i»<»w^« in their inc 
tions on behalf of the sick, 

( *) This refeiifi in the coiujluding half of tlie ceitjmony whi" 
performed at «ome Bubseipjent timeK, 



FETABA, OK SKA DYAK GODS. 139 

the Petaraa fix)m some point in the firmament shake their charms 
in the direction of the child : — 

** Since wo have looked do^vn, 

" Come now, friends, 

*• Let us, in a company, wave the medicine channs.'* 

- And so they wave the shadow of their magicid influence upon 
the child. 

But there are still more Petaras to come : — 

Pupns Petara kehong langit, 

Niu Petara puchok kaiyu. 

Having finished the Petaras in mid-heavens, 

We come to the Petaras of the tree-tops. 

And they sing of the gods inhabiting trees, and among these 
Rre monkeys, birds, and insect^i, or spirits of them. From the 
trees they come to the land : — 

Pupu9 Petara puchok kaiyu y 
Nelah Petara tengali tanah. 

Having finished the Petaras of the tree-tops, 
We mention the Petaras in the midst of the eartli. 

In this connection, many more Petaras are recounted. 
But the Besant tells something more than the number and 
■names of gods. The whole function consists of two celebrations^, 
tiie second of which takes place at an interval of a year, and 
•ometimes more, after the first. In the first part, the Petaras 
are " brought " to some point in the firmament, or it may be, to 
•ome neighbouring hill, from which they see the child. In the 
;aecond, they are " brought " to the house where the ceremony is 
performed, in order to leave there the magic virtue of their 
ence. A large part of the incantation is the same in both ; and 
a certain part of the second the Petaras are represented as 
3»ying :— 

" Before we have looked down, 

" Now a company of men are inviting us to the feast.'* 

And in compliance with the invitation, they prepare for the jour- 
ey earthwards. The female Petaras are described, at great 



110 



PLTAltA, im >h:s OVAK ilODf^. 



length, a» puitiuj^ v>d tlieir tiueafc garments and mo6l valuable orna- 
ments — brass rings round tlieir b tidies, net^k laces of precious 
stones^ earrings and head decorations, beads and hawkbells, and 
everything, in shorty to delight feminine taste and beauty. Then 
the male Ft t a tan do the same, and equip themselves with wai.st- 
clotln coat and turban, and brass ormimeata on arms and legs- A 
start in then made with several of the goddesses, renowned for 
their kDowledjt^e of the way as guides, to lead the w^ay ; but these 
prove to be sadly at fault, for, after going some distance, they find 
the road leads to nowhere, and they have to retrace their steps, 
and go by way of the sun and moon and stars ; and from the stars 
they get at some peculiar grassy spot, where tiiey find a trunk of 
a fallen tree down wliich they w^alk to our low*er regions. Hero 
they BiDg how these Ptlaras from the ekica are Joined by all the 
Fctaras of the hills and trees and lowlands, and Ijy SttlafttpHtu/ai : 
and then all together, in one motley company, they wend their \vay 
to the house where the Bf'^ttnt is being made. Just aa a Dy ak 
would bathe after coming from a long walk» so the><e gods nnd 
goddesses are described as bathing, and their beauty descanted 
upon. Their approach to the house I pass over, but jnst before 
going up the ladder into it, the elder Pt7tf^tfK think it necessary to 
give a moral admonition to the whole company : — 

Ka afti niuiah anaug mtda : 

Vn^ffai ka ngumhai np^a sercHii jaui. 
Ka gaU'ngganj aaaH^ avntituff ; 

Uf\f/gai ka ugnmhai itffiga tti^ang matiok laki. 
Ka r a ai aaantj u a i up ti i ; 

Vnggai ka agftmhai ugiga htki, 
Ka hilik anaug nilik ; 

C^nggtii ka ngnmbm n§i^a tajau meuj^adi, 
Ka sadau anaug n^nau; 

J^uggai ka ngumhai \igiga padi. 

To the space under the house do not look ; 

Lest they should think you seek a pig's tusk. 
To the henroost do not sit opposite ; 

Lest they should think you seek a tail feather ol the 
fighting cock. 



PJlTAHA, ok 8£A DXJiK U0D8. 14 L 

To the verandah do uot cast your eyoB ; 

Lest they should think you are Becking a husband. 
Into the room do not peep ; 

Lest they should think you are seeking a jar. 
To the attic do not look up ; 

Lest they should think you are seeking rice. 

After this they are supposed to enter the house, of course an 
invisible company ; and to partake of the good things of the feast 
together with the Dyaks, gods and men feeding together in har- 
mony. After all is over they return to their respective abodes. 

It is a miserable, low and earthly conception of God and gods ; 
hardly perhaps to be called belief in gods, but belief in beings 
just like themselves : yet they are supposed to be such as can bes- 
tow the highest blessings Dyaks naturally denire. The grosser the 
nature of a people, the grosser will be their conception of deities 
or deity. We can hardly expect a high and spiritual conception 
of deity from Dyaks in their present intellectual condition and low 
civilization. Their's is a conception which produces no noble aspi- 
rations, and has no power to raise the character; yet ithas a touch- 
ing interest for the Christian fstudcnt, fur it enshrines this great 
truth, that man needs intercominunion with the Deity in order to 
live a true life. The Dy ak works this out in a way which most 
effectually appeals to his capacities and sympathies. 

I turn now to a sampi, an invocation often said at the commence- 
ment of the yearly rice-farming; in other words, a prayer to those 
superior powers which are supposed to preside over the growth of 
rice. First of all, Falunf/ Gaua is invoked ; then the Sun, who is 
called Baiu Patimjgi Mata-aii^ and his light-giving, heat-giving 
influence recounted in song. After the Sun comes a bird, the 
Kajira ; then the padi spirit {Sauiang Fadi)^ then the sacred 
birds, that is, those whose flight and notes are observed as omens ; 
all these are prayed to give their presence. Leaving the birds, the 
performer comes to Petara " whom he also calls, whom he also 
** invokes.'' " What Petara;' it is asked, " do you invoke ? '* The 
answer is : " Petara who cannot be empty-handed, who cannot be 
'* barren, who cannot be wrong, who cannot be unclean ; '* and 
thereupon follow their names: — SanggM Lcihoujy Piiiaug Jpong^ 



142 



PETABA, OB SBA I>¥AK UODB. 



Kllng Bungai Nuhjing^ Laja Jinn fat J'atoa, Malti Imu^ lUli 
Nganian, Bain Nijaniar^ Batti Gawti^ Balu Nganggak^ Sjfaw^ 

Jamha^ Fundou*]^ KtuilncaHg, PftnggtfU, Apat Mapat, Kliftgi »^4 
from hia mvLliical hiilnlation '* r<jine all. come everv one : wiili^'t 
** utraggler^j without ile*<t?rtLTj*/' Aod this call of the sous of mafl 
is hcarrl^ au*l tlic Fetaraa make answer: " Be well and h&ppr^fi 
**ft50iis of men liviug in tlie worlcL*' 

" You give Ufi rice, 
" Vou give us cakes ; 
" You give us riee-becr, 
"* You give U8 spirit ; 
** Yon give u» an offering, 
** You give usj a spremU 
" M yau farm, all alike f*l>a1l get padi. 
*' If you go to war^ all alike ahull get a head* 
*' If you sleep, all alike shall have good dreama^ 
** If you trade, all alike nhall he ijkilful in sellm;?. 
** In your hand!*, all alike shall be effective. 
" In juHt deah'ng, alt alike shall have the same himrt. 
*■ In diaeonrse, all alike shall be skilful and eunueittcd. 

Then* leaving thit* eonipany of P^tftr as, the «/ii*iy */ procerl- ' 
invoke in a spceia! manner one particular Pttata, uf wham u^ 
i» said than of all the proceeding. Tliis \s Ini Autfau P' 
Ihthau — Grandmother Andau, the grey-haired Prtftrtt.-^ Her »|U 
litics are complete. " She haa a coat for thunder and heM ; 
** is ainnig agatiij^t the lightning, and endures in the rain, 4i(ui< 
** brave in the darkne;*^. To ceaee working is impossible to kcij 
" lu the house her hand** are never idle, in talking her «pecrki 
** pure, her heart is full of understanding. And this [» uhy ibei 
** called, why tihe in beckoned to, why she is offered sacrifice, 1 
** a feast i» epread.'' iShe ci»n communicate thc«o powers lol 
servants. Moreover^ they would obtain her a^^islance as b«ii| 
" the chief -keeper of the broad land*;" and immense**, wher*» 1 
"may farm and fill the padi bins; the chief-keeper of the! 
"winding river, where they mny beat the strong (aim ruot; ' 
** chief-keeper of the great rock, the parent ^tone. where tht»T tuifl 
*' t^harpeu the steel-eilged weapons ; bh chief-keepor of tho b**"! 
" treoa, where they may ijhake tlie spark:* of the buruiug torch«»^ 



PXTABA, OR BRA DTAE GODS. 148 

But to watch oyer the farm and guard it from evils is her special 
prorince ; and for this her presence is speciallj desired. 

" If the mpangau {}) should hoTer over it, let her shake at them 
" the sparks of fire. 

" If the hengat (•) should approach, let her squeeze the juice 
" of the strong tuba root. 

" If the ant« should come forth, let her rub it (the farm) with 
" a rag dipped in coal-tar. 

" If the locusts should run over it, let her douch them with oil 
" over a bottle full. 

** If the pigs should come near, let her set traps all day long. 

'* If the deer should get near it, let her kill them with bamboo 
" spikes. 

"If the mouse-deer should have a look at it, let her set snares 
•* all the day long. 

** If the roe should step over it, let her set bamboo traps. 

"If the sparrows should peck at it, let her fetch a little gutta 
** of the tekalong tree. 

'' If the monkeys should injure it, let her fix a rotan snare. 

** That there may be nothing to hurt it, nothing to interfere 
" with it." 

In answer to their entreaty, she replies in a similar way to the 
Petards before mentioned, and pronounces upon them her blessings 
of success, prosperity and wealth, and skill, as a return for the offer- 
ing made to her. And thus the Dyak thinks to buy his padi crop 
from the powers above. 

I/ii Awhm, as she is preparing to take leave of her worshippers 
accordini; to the sampi\ bestows some charms and magical medi- 
[•ine«, mostly in the form of stones, and afterwards gives a part- 
ing exhortation : — 

" Hear my teaching, ye sons of men. 

'* When you farm, be industrious in work. 

" When you sleep, do not be over-much slaves of the eyes. 

** When people assemble, do not forget to ask the news. 

(») A kind of bug. 

(*) A peculiar insect destructive to the young padi plants. 



144 



TcrABA, <n scA ptjj: ooim. 



^ Bo not ^oRri vitlK 
'^BoBOtekejmrlzieod^lBd 

* Cbcnpi upeedk ^ aol «tter* 

'^ AD ilikc W rku of kMit. 
-^ Alt »Gke be elertr of speeds 

• I nov Make li^sU to return. 
'^ I use tike wind m mr ladder. 

'^ I go to tike m^img vliirliriiid. 

*' I retuni to mj eouAlrj in tlie cUm^j noon.'' 

TradttiODVj lore and popolar tiicKiglit thus tell the saint! uk. 
tlie latter iaiaigiiMS the iimrerde peopled with nmnj gods, m ibi 
eaeh man has Ms uwo guardian dettr : and the former profe<$M tt 
p!it before us who and what^ at least, »oine of these are, TW 
traces of a belief in the utiitj of deitj referred to at the beg'tasttii 
of this paper, is at most bnt a fatol echo of an aneieot atid pom 
faith ; a faith boned long ago in more earthly ideas. Yet r^^ 
DOW Djaki are met with who saj that there j« odIt oqo P» 
but when they are coufroutcd with the teaehiug of thr^/ii 
and with ufiinif<takeable a^^ertioud of gods many, they explain t 
unity a« implying nothing more th^n a unity of origin. In tJtt 
beginning of things there was one Pet am jii»t as there waa 
human being : and thi}« Pe/ara^ wii* the ani*e:?tor of a whole 
of Petara* in heaven and e^irth, just as the first man was the 
tor of the inhabitant* of the world. But this unity of origin di 
not amount in their minds to a conception of a Fiinst Great Ca 
yet it ijft an echo of a belief which is still a silent witneas to the 
True God, 

It hn« been said that ** every form of polytheism is sprung i 
**nature worship." It is very dear that Dyak goda are bogoUea* 
nature's manifold manifestations. Inl Andan seems a eoncifl*^ 
expression of her geuerating producing power. The sun and inooa. 
stars and clouds, the earth with its hills and trees and natufal 
fcriilitVp are all tliauuck of bene^cial influences to man, aiiJ *?^ 
lJ)nk fceli* his dependence upon them ; he has to conduct hiw ^i^ 
pie fanning nubject tn their operations ; his rice-erop depwv4» 



PIT^BA, OR «Ka DVaK aODS. 



lU 



;»n the weather, and upon freedom from many noxious pestti 

which ho feela little or no control — rats, locusts and insects 

Numerable ; he geta gain from the products of the jungle, and 

itt fruits : hl^h hills aurrounded with floating clouds, and 

Tiolent thunder storms, are regarded with something of mjste- 

ftwe ; he must invoke these powers, for he want* them to be 

his side in the weary work of life's toila^ and the struggle for 

ence ; and thus he imagines each phenomenon to lie tho work- 

; of a god, and worships the gods ho has imagined* 

must now refer to three beings which have been mentioned 
are, and which occupy a peculiar position in Dyak belief, as 
liag definite functions in the workiuij of the world. ThcHc are 
wmjMftdfiit Piilang Qana, and Sinffalanj Bntonff, 

npandai is a female spirit, and the maker of men, some say 
er own iiidopeudent power, some by command of Petftra, The 
er relate that iu the bt^i^inriitig Pettnn commanded her to make 
and «he made one of stone, but it could not speak and 
Ui$ refused to accept it. She set to work again and fashioned 
I of iron, but neither could that speak, and !*o was rejected. The 
time she miule one of clay which had the power of speech, 
Pttara was plea»e<l, and said : ** Good is the man you have 
ie, let him be the ancestor of men/* And so Sftlampandai ever 
rjirdd formed human being??, and is forming them now^ at her 
ril ID the unseen regions. There she hammers out children as 
Uhej are born into the world, and when each one is formed it is 
?nicjd tu Pftftra^ who asks : '* W^hat would you like to handle 
ml u^e ? " If it answer: '* The //^iri/ft//, the sword and spear,' 
^^rtf pronounces it a boy ; but if it answer: '^ Cotton and the 
wheel/* Petara pronounces it a female* Thus they are 
. boys or girU according to their own choice. 



Lnother theory makes Petam the immediate creator of 
I of all things t— 

** Lnnifit Petara duhi mibit^ 
** Me^ei flttnt/fful man ok ban da, 
** Tnnah Petara dnht ntfago, 
^ Mnri bnah mhavan^ blflftjff. 



men, 



14G PETAEA, on SEA DYAK OODS. 

" At Fetara dulu ngiriy 

" Mesei Unit tali heaara, 

" Tanah lang Fetara dulu nenchang, 

" Ngadi men si a. 

" Fetara first stretched out the heavens, 

** As big as the comb of the red- feathered cock. 

" The earth Fetara first created, 

** As big as the fruit of the horse mango. 

'* The waters Fetara first poured out, 

" As great as the strands of the rotan rope. 

" The stiff clay Fetara first beat out, 

" And it became man/* 

But here Fetara may be any particuhir being, and may include 
a multitude of gods. There are other theories of creation or cos- 
mogony, but they cannot be examined here. 

There are no special observances in direct honour of Salampan- 
(hi. In the Besant, she is brought to be present along with the 
Feiaras. But this groat spirit, never, I presume, visible in her 
own person, ia supposed to have a manifestation in the realm of 
visible things in a creature something like a frog, which is also 
called Sal a 111 panda i. Xaturallj this creature is regarded with 
reverence, and must not be kille<l. If it goes up into a Dyak 
house, they offer it Sacrifice, and let it go aii:ain, but it is very 
seldom seen. It is one with the unseen spirit. The noise it 
makes is said to be the sound of the spirit's hammer, as she works 
at her anvil. So intimate is the connection tliat what is attributed 
to the one, is also attributed to the other. Tlie creature is sup- 
posed to be somewhere near the house, whenever a child is born : 
iF it approaches from behind, th.^y s:\y the child will be girl ; if in 
front, a boy. In this case we have an instance of direct nature 
worship, and it is not the only one to be found amongst the Dyaks. 

Fulang Gana is the tutelary deity of the soil, the spirit presid- 
ing over the whole work of rice-farming. According to a myth 
handed down in some parts, he is of human parentage. Simjjang- 
hnpang at her first accouchement brought forth nothing but blood 
which was thrown away into a hole of the earth. This by some 
mystical means, became Fulang Grma, who therefore lives in the 



PETAUA, Oil SKA DVAK UOD.S. 1 i7 

bowels of the earth, and has sovereign rights over it. Other 
offspring of Slmpanfj-impang were ordinary human beings, wlio in 
course of time began to cut down the old jungle to make farms. 
On returning to tlieir work of felling trees the second morning, 
they found that every tree which had beefi cut down the day before 
was, by some unknown means, set up again, and growing as firmly 
as ever. Again they worked with their axes, but on coming to 
the ground the third morning they found the same extraordinary 
phenomenon repeated. They then determined to watch during the 
following night, in order to discover, if possible, the cause of the 
mystery. Under cover of darkness Fulang Cm ana came, and began 
to set the fallen trees upright as he had done before. They laid 
hold of him, and asked why he frustrated their labours. He 
replied : " Why do you wrong me, by not acknowledging my 
" authority ? I am FnUtuj Gana^ your elder brother, who was 
" thrown into the earth, and now I hold dominion over it. Before 
" attempting to cut down the jungle, why did you not borrow the 
" land from me ?" " How V " they asked. *' By making me sacri- 
" fice and offering '' Hence, Dyaks say, arose the custom of sacri- 
ficing to PvJanrj Onna at the couuueiiceuient of the yearly farming 
operations, a custom now universal among them. Sometimes these 
yearly sacrifices are accompanied by festivals held in his honour — 
the Gaicri ButUj and the Gaa'cl Brnth^ the Festival of the Whet- 
stones and the Festival of the Seed. 

In the Dyak mind, spirits and magical virtues arc largely associ- 
ated with stones. Any remarkable rock, especially if isolated in 
position, is almost sure to be the object of some kind of cultus. 
Small stones of many kinds are kept as charms, and I have known 
a common glass marble inwrought with various colours passed oil' 
as the " egg of a star," and so greatly valued as being an infalli- 
ble defence ngainst disease, &c. The whetstones, therefore, 
althou;4h made from a common saudstone rock, are things of some 
mysterious importance. They sharpen the chopper and the axe 
which have to clear the jungle and prepare the farm. There is 
something more than mere matter about them, and they must be 
blessed. At the Gaicci Bat a, the neighbours are assembled to wit- 
ness the ceremony and share in the feast, aud the whetstones are 
arranged along the public verandah of the house, and the per- 




1<I« 



1-KTA.JIA, OK %^k DYAK UODH. 



fortuoni go rvuud and rouud them, chanting a request to Ptdany 
ihtwt for his presence and aid, aud for good luck to the farm. The 
reftult iij supposed to bo that Fulang Oann comes up from hie* 8ub- 
terraneart abode to bestow his presence aud occult influence, and 
a pig is then sacriliced to him. In the Gawei Benih, the proceed- 
ing is similar, but having the seed for its object, 

Fulang Qana is, therefore, an important power in Djak belief, 
as upon hiH good- will is supposed to depend, in great measure, the 
staff of life, 

Singalang Jhtrong must uow be mentioned. His name probably 
means the Dird-Chief, Dyaks are j^reat omen observers, and 
amon*Tat the omens, the notes and flight of certain birds are the 
most important. These birds are regarded with reverence. On 
one occasion, when wiilklng throus-h the jungle, I nhot one. a beau- 
tiful creature, aurU asked a Dyak who was with me to curry iL 
Ho shrank from touching it with his fingers, and carefully wrap- 
ped it in leaves before carrying it. No doubt ho regarded my act 
iw bomewhat impious. All the birds, to whicb thi^ cuUua is given, 
are supposed to be personifications ami nianifeetationa of the same 
number of beings? in the spirit world, which beings are the sons- 
in-law of Slngftlmiff Bnrouf} ("). Ah spirits they exist in human 
form, but arc m swift in their movements a.** birds*, thus uniting 
Ujan and bird in one spirit-being. Sin;jjhiii(^ BnroH'j, too, stands 
:it the liead of the Dyak pedigree, They trace their descent from 
him, either a^ a man who once lived on the earth, or aa a spirit. 
From him they learnt the sytsteni of omens, and through the spirit 
birds, his &ona-in-law, he still communicates with his descendants. 
One of their festivals is called, *' Giving the birds to eat, '' that is, 
offering them a sacrifice. 

But further, Sin^alnng Burong may be said to bo the Sea Dyak 
god of war, and the guardian spirit of brave men. He delights in 
war, and head-taking is his glory, "When Dyake have obtained a 
head, either by fair means or foul, they make a grand sacrifice 



(*) It should be stated that Singalang Burong has Lis coun- 
ter-part and manifestation in tfie world, in a fine white and brown 
hawk, which is called by hio name. 



PETARA, OR SEA DTAK GODS. 149 

and feast in his honour, and invoke hii* presence. But it la un- 
necessary to enlarge upon this, for some account of the Mars of 
Sea Djak mythology lias already appeared in the Htraits Asiatic 
Journal. (See No. 2.) 

Now, what with these beings, and with the Petaras, it is no 
wonder that the Dyak, when brought face to face with his own 
confessions, acknowledges himself in utter confusion on the whole 
subject of the powers above him ; that he owns to worshipping 
anything which is supposed to have power to help him or hurt him— 
Gkid or spirit, ghost of man or beast — all are to be reverenced and 
propitiated. When inconsistencies in his belief are pointed out, 
all he says is, that he docs not understand it, that he simply 
believes and practices what his forefathers have huuled down to 
him. 

But it is to be observed, as significant, that in siikncss, or the 
near prospect of death, it is not Sinfjilmir/ llurong, or Pulnitf/ Gana, 
or Salampandai ( which by the way arc not commonly called 
Petara) ; it is not KUmj^ov Bungal^ Naiij'uiq^ or any jther mytho- 
logical hero that is thouglit of as the life-giver, but t*imply Petara, 
whatever may be the precise idea they attach to the term. The 
antu ( spirit ) indeed causes the sickness, and wants to kill, and so 
has to be scarc^d away ; but Petara is regarded as the saving 
power. If an invalid is apparently beyond all human skill, it is 
Petara alone who can help him. If he dies, it is Petara who has 
allowed the life to pass away by not coming to the rescue. The 
Dyak may have groped about in a life-long polytheism, but some- 
thing like a feeling after the One True Unknown seems to retura at 
the close of the mortal pilgrimage. The only thing which implies 
the contrary, as far as 1 know, is, that very occasionally a function 
in honour of Sinr/ahtnf/ Bnrony has been held on behalf of a sick 
person, but it is exceedingly rare. 

Although the whole conception of Petara is far from an exalted 
one, yet it is good being. Except as far as causing or allowing 
human creatures to die may be regarded by them as signs of a 
malevolent disposition, no evil is attributed to Petara, It is a 
power altogether on the side of justice and right. The ordeal of 
diving is an appeal to Petara to declare for the innocent and 
overthrow the guilty. Petara *' cannot be wrong, cannot be iin- 



150 



PETAKA, OE SBA UVAK 00D8. 



** elefin/' Prlara jipprovoa of imlustrVi of houo^ty, tif purity of 
fipeech, of skill in word and work. Ptfnra In* Andaa exhorts to 
** i*preiul a mat for the traveller, to he quiik in giving; ri<*o to the 
*' hungry, not to bo hIow lo *;ive wafer to the tluraty, to joke with 
^' those w^ho have heavine^n at heart, and to encourage with talk 
*' the slow of speech ; uot to give the lingers to stealing, nor to 
** allow the heart to be bad/' Immorality among the unmarried Ik 
supposicd to bring a plarjue of rain upon the earih, as a punish- 
ment inflicted by Pfiarn. It must be atoned for with saerifiee 
and fine. In a function whirh in i^iuuetimes held to proeure fine 
weather, the exeeasive rain \» iqi relented as the result ot" the 
iunnoraJity of two young people, Prtnrn is invokcil, the ofifenders 
jire baniBhed from their home, and the bad w*eather h said to cease. 
Every district traver.*^ed by an adulterer la bclieveil to bo areiirsed 
nf the f^ods until the proper Haeriliee has been offered, llnu^ In 
general Ftfara is agaitiist man s sin ; but over and above ujorai 
t*ffencc8 they haTe invented many sins, which are simply the 
infrinf^emcnt of ptnmti\ or fahit — thiii*;s trifling nod superstitions, 
yet they are suppoaed to expose the violators to the wrath of the 
gods, and prevent the bestowal of their *jift ; and thii« the whole 
subject of moral ity is degraded and perverted. 

The prevadinnr idea Dyaks commonly entertain of Pftttta is th;it 
uf the preserver of men. In the song of ihc head feast, when the 
messengers, in going up to the skies to fetcli *SV/jy^i/r/ny Bni*oHg 
down, pas8 the house of Priava^ ihey invite him to the feast. but 
ho replies: *' T cannot go down, for uiau kind would come to grief 
*• in my absence. Even when I wink or go to bathe, they cut 
'■ themselves, or fall down." Peiara does not leave liis habitations, 
for he takes care of men, and so far as he fails in this, he falls in 
his duty. JSo in an invocation said by the iuanmnjs, when they 
wave the fincriiicial fowl over the sick : — 



Lahoh datiti hulohj 
Titngkap ikan flnn^aH ,■ 
Anlu Ifth munoh, 
Pi lata n a loh Ui/e m hftii n . 



PETABA, OB SEA DYAK GODS. 151 

Ijohoh daun huloh, 
Tanghap ikan mplasi; 
Aniu Jcah mnnoh^ 
Petara iigdku menyadi. 

Jjoboh daun btiloh, 
Tangkap iJcan semah ; 
Antu hah mnnoh, 
Petara ngamhv sa-rnmah. 

Ixiboh daun huloh, 
Tangkap ikan juak ; 
Antu kah munoh, 
Petara ngakn anak. 

When the bambu leaf falls, 
And is caught by the dungan fish ; 
And the antu wants to kill, 
Petara puts in safe preservation. 

When the bambu leaf falls, 
And is caught by the mjyJasi fish, 
And the antn wants to kill, 
Petara will confess a brother. 

When the bambu leaf falls, 
And is caught by the semah fish ; 
And the aniu wants to kill, 
Petara will claim him as of his household. 

When the bambu leaf falls. 
And is caught by the jnak fish ; 
And the anht wants to kill, 
Petara will confess a child. 

hcu human life droops as a falling leaf, and the evil spirits, 
fiungry fish, are ready to swallow it up, then Petara comes in 
laims the life as his, his child, his brother, and preserves it 
The ceremony of the liesant in an elaboration of thi.s idea, 
lea to which, above all others, the Dyaks cling ; for the world 



152 PETABA, OR 8£A DTAK OOD8. 

is full, they thiuk, of evil spirits ever ou the alert to tliem 
the subject of these antun opens up a new field of thought i 
cannot be entered now. 

Petaraa arc not worshipped iu tiiuiples, nor through the met 
of idols. Their idea of gods corresponds so closely to the id* 
men, the one rising so little above the other, that probably 
have never felt the necessity of representing Peiara by any 
cial material form. Peiara is their own shadow projected 
the higher regions. Any conception men form of Gk>d mue 
more or less anthropomorphic, more especially the conceptic 
the savage. He '* invests God with bodily attributes. As m 
^ knowledge changes, his idea o£ God changes ; as he moi 
'' the scale of existence, his oonseiousnojs becomes clearer 
'^ more luminous, and his continual idealization of his better 
" i» an over improving reflc^x of the divine essence.'* (*) 



(0 Origin and Developiiioat of Koli;j:ii)us Beliefs. S. BaU 
GorLi). Vol. i., p. 1S7. 



( From the " Akxales de L'ExTRt'iME Orient," Atiyust, 1879.) 



KLOUWANG AND ITS CAVES, 

WEST COAST OF ATCHIN. 

TttAVEI-LIXG NOTES OF 

M. L. U. WALLON. 

Civil Eiujinver of Muies. 

TRAXSLATED BY 

D. h\ A. HEllVEY. 




OR tlirce days wc reuuiiiied in ><iglit uf the port of Klou- 
waiig (') without being able to reacli it, our vessel, 
though one of the finest sailers of the Straits, being 
unable to overcome the resistance offered by the wind 
and current, which seem to have combined against us. 
At last, on the morning of the third day, thanks to a light breeze 



(^) The port of Klouwang is situated un the West coast, thirty 
miles South of Achin Head. The bay is excellent, being sheltered 
by an almost round and very lofty island, the shores of which are 
perpendicular cliffs. Thus {he port has two entrances, the wider 
and safer being the Northern, the narrower lying to the South 
West ; the latter is rendered a little dangerous by a line of break- 
ers, which, however, protects the port from the Southerly winds. 
The anchorage of Klouwang is very good in all seasons, but the 
port unfortunately can only contain three or four vessels. The 
Raja is Toncou La^pass^, who, during the war with Achin, has 
supplied the Dutch with information regarding the opinions and 
plans of the Achincse. The river Klouwang is small, and flows 
from the S. E. to the N. W. ; its entrance is a little to the left of 
the bay, and is rendered very difficult of passage by rocks at water 
level. The country produces about 1,000 pikuls of pepper j before 
the war it produced 10,000 pikuls. 



KLOUWAHa AND ITS CAVgi, 

from seawards, we gained the eutmiice uf the port, bat truly not. 
without difficulty, for the breexc grew so faiuL» that our vea^eh no 
longer answering to the helm, eatered the port quite obliquely, 
under the iQlluenoe of a current, which carried us within a few 
metres of the breakers near the en trance of the port. 

The South entrance, by which we arrived, ia splendid ; to the right 
is a volcanic iale, the foot of which is so hollowed by the wavej», 
that from a distance it roijcmble,'^ an enormous mushroom j its 
chores are very steep and quite denuded of vegetation, a few 
ahruba appearing on the enmniit only, but the natives assort that 
there is no path which will allow of an aaecnt so tar. 

In the bank which we are passing, the sea has hollowed out im- 
mense caves^f where the awaUow builds those nests so much sought 
after by tl-hinese gourmets. 

On the side of tlie ialand facing iihe port* i6 a charming strand 
formed of Hand and is hells, and shaded by shrubs which are over- 
shadowed by the erowna of countlesii cocoannt palm.^. 

On our left, the litie of breakers, upon which we had sn narrow- 
ly e?icaped running, protecta the port from the southerly Hijualk, 
ttud only lcave« between it and the island of Ivlouwang a narrow 
passage lUU metres acrod;^, A little furtber on, a delightful 8tretch 
.of sand extends to the foot of Mount Timbcga ( copper ) [ Malay 
"Tcmb^iga"]. which is somewhat peculiar in shape ; it is an immense 
cone cut obliiiuely, which seems to have been deposited in the 
middle of the plain, whence it emerges as from the midbt of an 
ocean of verdure. Ita almost perpendicular steeps are clothe<l 
with an abundant vegetation, the deep hue of which contrastii 
forcibly with the brilliant wliite of the strand. The latter, after 
performing half the circuit of the port, stretches before us iu a 
smiling valley closely walled in, and here, iu tlie mid:it of a charm- 
ing dcenery, lie*^ hid the Kamponj { village ) of Klouwang, and the 
little river bearing the name name. 

The North entrance, while larger and more commodioua than the 
Southern, is much less picturesque. It is formed by the island on 
one aide, and on the other b}'^ a rather steep monntaln lying on the 
left side of the mouth of the river Klouwang* Hardly had we 
dropped anchor before we landed on the island to examine care- 
fully the strand which lay before us, and abo, as will bu readily 



KLOrWANO AXD TT8 CATES. 156 

understood, to satisfy the longing which filled us to feel under foot 
something more solid than the deck of our schooner, which we had 
not left for ten days. 

Nothing can be imagined so charming and so picturesque aa 
this strand, which the island shelters completely from the fury and 
raging of the sea. 

At some distance from Ihe shore, which the waters gently caress, 
is hidden an Achinese dwelling, in a forest of cocoanut, areca, and 
other palms, which protect it from the solar rays ; a little further 
off is a pepper plantation, admirably cultivated, where birds in the 
greatest variety sing to their hearts' content. As a background to 
the picture, rises the rocky mass of the island, presenting a vertical 
wall, cut, or rather torn about, in the strangest fashion, and covered 
over with a thick curtain of green, which seems to have been fas- 
tened to the points of the rock by some magician. Here Nature 
seems to have amused herself by gathering together the greatest 
variety of shrub:^, and the most peculiar plants to be found in the 
tropical world ; leaves displaying the greatest diversity of shape 
and colour combine with the rocky points, which here and there 
crop up. to form a wondrous monaic. 

A crowd of monkeys of all sizes disport themselves amidst the 
shrubs, which appear to cling to the rocks only by enchantment, and 
run along the monkey-ropes which droop in every direction, forming 
an inextricable net. 

The island is composed chiefly of trachyte, crossed by numerous 
bands of 'quartz and porphyry. 1 noticed also in several places 
masses of selenite and melaphyre covered by overflows of lava. 

On my return to the vessel, I was shewn enormous black pud- 
dings, about a foot long ( Oui.oO do long ) among the coral rocks 
which skirt the shore ; they are the '* holothurion,'' or sea-leech, 
called " tripang " by tlie IMalays, who make it the object of an 
important trade ; it is preserved, and highly appreciated by the 
Chinese. 

The next morning we made the tour of the island in a boat. The 
rock, worn by the bca. in some places projects more than fifteen 
metres beyond its base. Eveiy moment great birds (called in 
Malay " kfika " ) flew out of the corners in the rock with a great 
noise ; thev were armed with enormous vellow beaks, which seemed 



tsd 



TaorWAXa AXB TTd CITES* 



to greatly embarrapis iLe owners, and gave tliem stich an original 
expression, tliat wc were npTer tired of ailmiriiig them. 

Oil turning the point of tlie island, I coiiltl oot repress an excla- 
mation of surprise. In front of \i^ was a migtiificent cave inhabi- 
ted bj million?! of swallowt^, who^o piercing cries mingled with the 
deep murmnr of the sea. pmdueed, on their reverberation from the 
distant depths of the cavern, an awe-inspiriu<; i»ound, which had no 
ordinary effect upon the mind. 

One could not hut feel Kmall in the presence of these grand 
phenomena of Nature, and silently wonder at the work and its Crea- 
tor. 

The first moments of wonder and iid miration passed, we entered 
the cavern, an immense i^^uhterranean canal Home fifteen to twenty 
metres high and ten to twelve metres in width : bambu scafFoldlngs, 
extraordinary at once for their lightness and boldness of construe* 
tion, enable the AtehincHe to collect the swallows* nests. 

Ten metres from the entrance, a fresh surprise awaited us. A sub- 
tnnrine commnriication between the cavern and the sea allows a 
gleam of light to peiu'trate at the bottom »tf the water, and thi-s, in 
its paiisage, illuminators the fish whosf scnles Hash countless colours 
scatt-erlng everywhere multrcrdonred reflections wiih fnirv-like 
effect. 

The subterranean eanal hoou turns to the right, pcuotrating into 
the heart of the island, wlutherit continues its course for U great 
distance, for the nuuMnur of the sea reverberates endlessly ; but 
the darlcoess prevented our going any farther. 

Between this point, E.S,E., and the port is another avenue, the 
two entrances to whitdi are above the sea : they are at an elcvfition, 
the one of twenty metres, the other of about thirty-Eve metres j for 
some time we could not find a point where it was possible to land j 
everpvhere the sea- worn rock was vertical when it did not over- 
hang xis ; at hist, two-lumdred metres farther on^ we found a spot 
Tvhere the rock had fiillen down nud where we could land ; we then 
contrived, sjmelimos by leaping from rock to rock, some Li Dies by 
making nae of the uuevenncsses on the surface of the wull of roek, 
to rca4'h the upper entrance, where a marvellous sight repaid us for 
our trouble. A vast cavern lay open before us. At our feet and 



KLOrWAXO AXD ITS C.VVRS. 157 

ftt a depth of about thirty metres was a black unfathomable gulf, 
irhence arose the deep murmur of the waters. About fifteen 
oaetres below, to the right, was the other entrance, resembling an 
Immense window opening upon the sea. Bofore us the cavern 
leemetl to extend ind^jfinitely into the shade, and the green and 
blue tints of the rock growing gradually darker and darker formed 
a strange contrast to the magnificent pearl-grey of the stalactites 
vrbich hung on our right ; above us the rock was of a dead white, 
vrhilst the floor of the cavern, which seemed to be the ancient bed 
of a torrent, prcdcnted a series of striking and sharpl}-- marked 
tiers of colour, resembling a painter's palette. The most brilliant 
decorations of our pantomimes could give but a feeble idea of the 
magnificent tableau we had before us. 

Leaping from rock to rock, we descended to the floor of the 
grotto, which is formed of pebbles and water-brought soil (^) ; this 
floor rises with a gentle slope towards the interior ; after one hun- 
dred paces all became so dark around us, that we were obliged to 
light torches ; on every si<le crossed each other in flight millions of 
swallows, which deafened us with their piercing cries, while our 
torchlight lent to the gigantic banibu scaffoldinp^s the most pic- 
tnresque effect: every time tlioy flared up the cavern was iilumi- 
natod to great distances, and we suddenly perceived an inextricable 
web of bambns, while rocks and streamlets, which appeared to mul- 
tiply as we advanced, when suddenly all vanished in darkness ; the 
efFect was most fantastic. 

The soil of the cavern, in which we sank up to our knees, is light 
and dry, being formed of the excrement of the swallows ; insects 
bree<l there in great mimbers and the glare of the torches reflected 
on their armour produced a splendid play of lij^ht. The soil seemed 
made of precious stones flashijig across at each other at our feet. 



• (*) The fact can only be explained by supposing that the floor 
of the cavern wns originally below the level of the sea. It is one 
of many observations 1 have recorded, which shew inJisput ibly the 
ascending movement of Malaya ; this movement is being still cou- 
Hnued in our time, as observations made at other points of the 
East and West coasts of Sumatra have shewn me. 



158 KLOUWANG AND ITS CAVES. 

As wc advanced, tho subterranean passages multiplied and gr6w 
narrower; it was a labyrinth out of which we thought at one 
moment we should be unable to find our way, for our torches were 
beginning to be used up, and we were not very sure as to the direc- 
tion we ought to take. We now heard to the left a dull sound 
which indicated another communication with the sea, perhaps with 
the cavern we first visited. Then a little further to the right we 
descried a feeble glimmer of light at the vault of the cavern, but it 
was impossible to reach this opening, owing to its great height. 

The cavern probably extends under a great portion of the island, 
but unfortunately our torches were burnt out, and we were obliged, 
to our great regret, to return to the ship without having explored 
the whole of it. 

In the evening, the breeze became favourable, and at eleven 
o'clock on a splendid night, such as can only be seen in Malaya, we 
weighed anchor, carrying with us one of the most pleasing souvenirs 
of our whole voyage. 



MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 



VARIETIES OP ••«£tAU'' AND * RUTAX." 

kleagi-e though it is, I iusert the following list of native names 
tlie different varieties of '* getah " and *' rotan/' in the hope that 
may be of some slight use to those who are interested in these 
ducts of the jungle. 

D. F. A. H. 

Getah tabaii. 
,, tokon. 

gegrit putih. (Gives an itch.) 

„ jclotong. (White and red) 
anjAyus or menjayus. 

., pudu 

,, sclambau. 

„ rolang. 

,. ujil. 

,. beringin. 

„ percha. (i.e., ragged.) 

,. ketian. (lias a sweet, aromatic-liavoured, small, wliilo, 
fleshy flower, which is veiy pleasant to 
the taste, and is always eaten by the 
natives when met with.) 

,, rachun. [i.e., poison.) 

jitan. (GCtali used as ointment for j>?vVm, or ulcerated 
sores.) 

„ chaloi. 

akar susu putri. (Root covered with humps.) 



:m«":iiLLAXKurt* \*n \ 



ceut 


li **t^nl|ja.t, 


•• 


»tnidck. 


t* 


ti^rjtji. 


HMiiU U\\ii£;^iih 


u 


IjAln. 


ji 


kroi. {or It ml in Piiliang.t 


M 


It^liiin, 


ft 


ttVwar </r gcKili, 


i> 


)»flkiiit 


., 


layar. 


n 


pvut fiyHiii. 


»♦ 


iiiAiimi. 


t* 


ehiiiehiju 


?t 


h<lilaii|;'. 


1 J* 


Ituilaiig tikij.s 


>* 


pelMilH. 


i 


lilJlu 


>» 


Hubut. 


•> 


ilahmi. 


•> 


scugkelah. 


„ 


biuUi. 


«» 


semambu. 


J* 


ariilok. 


M 


ohichir. 


»» 


s(«g;ir. 


>» 


Sl^gtM. 


♦♦ 


lichin. 


»» 


kikin 


,, 


J^^ 


» 


jja^gi bjiidak. \^Gn»rs near ^-ater.) 


*» 


jiTuang. 


» 


s8iidn\^r or bras. 


>» 


iliui. (Giv>rs uis^r die sea. > 


«> 


|^^ixlȣ< 



MISCILLAITEOUS NOTES. 

The "Ipoh" Tree— PArak. 



161 



The Besident of Pfirak having collected some of the juice of this 
tree, it was sent to Kew, together with some of the leaves, for 
identification. 

Sir Joseph Hooker was good enough to submit it to Professor 
Oliver, who wrote as follows : — 

"The *Ipoh' from P^rak is either the Upas (anttaria toxiearia) 
" or a close ally. Our specimens hardly differ, except in being 
" more glabrous. 

" Griffith labels a specimen * The small-leaved Epoo or Jackoon 
" poison.' 

" He adds : * Arsenic is mixed with the milk, which is said to be 
" otherwise inert.' 

"The Perak specimens are without flower or fruit." 

Professor Ringer, also, reports that the specimen sent " is abso- 
" lutely destitute of poisonous properties of any kind. It has in 
**-fact no effect physiologically at all.'* 




COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY. 



Fijian. 


C) 


Nm ^a^fl* 


Taflgani (») 




Taugata (') 


Alewa 




Wahine («) 


Vei watini (•) 




Tona Taae (') 


Vei udavoleni 


(-) 


Tona Wato (* 


Tama 




Mania Tane C) 


Tina 




MatiiaWaljine( 


Liivc 




Ttmmiei'') 


Eeti 




Etipii 


Ndra 




Tpto 


Taiieo 







MigUsh 



Womaii 

HuBbaad 

Wife 

Father 
Mother 
Child 
Belly 

Blood 
Body 

Bone Sni Iwi 

(») Collected by the Hoifble J, B, TnuasTOX. 8ff KoteotF^ 

0) Supplied by His Excellency Sir Fred, A. Welp, i^-f J*'*' 
Note at p, 169. 

(*) A Chief =Tumnga, 

(*) TaTie=Male, Toa=a Man, a Brave. Hawaiian: W 
Southern Tribes, Kew Zealand : Kangaka* 

(*) Aix)ha=Iiovej K. Z. Vahlm, Tahitian, 

(8) =They wlio He together. 

C^) =Her man, 

(*) =His woman, 

(») ==Mal6 parent ^ 

(*<*)= Female parent, 

(^») Girl=Tainahine. 



COMPABATIYK YOCABULABY. 163 

English, Fijian. New Zealand. 

Ear Ndaliga Teringa 

Eye Mata Eanoo 

Face Mata Moko 

Finger Rduei 

Foot Yava 

Hair (0 Huru Hum (•) 

Hand Linga Binga Binga 

Head Ulu Uboko 

Mouth Sfgusu 

Nail iS^dua 

Nose Uthu ILu (») 

Skin Kuli Kirri 

Tongue Yame 

Tooth Mbati 

Bird Manu Manu (^) 

Egg Yaloka Ua (•) 

Feathers Lawe 

Fish Ika Ika 

Fowl Toa (•) 

( * ) Differs whether human or animal, and of the head or body. 
(•) Beard=Pahau. Tahitian : Eau Huru. Bam=leaf, N. Z. 
(3) =Point. 
(*) Hawaiian : Manu. 
(*^ Ua also means female. 

(0) Tahitian: Moa, which also means the Dinomis bird, now 
extinct. 
Toa, N. Z., means a brave strong man. 



16^ 


COMPABATIVE YOCABULABY. 


English. 


Fijian. 


New Zealanl 


Alligator 
Ant 






Kandi 




Deer 




Dog 


Koli 


Euri 


Elephant 
Mosquito 






Namu 


Namu 


Pig 


Boach 


Poaka (0 


Bat 


Kalavo 


Eiore 


Rhinoceros 






Snake 


5fgata 


0) 


Flower 


Se 




Fruit 


Vua 




Leaf 


Drau 


Ran 


Root 


Waka 




Seed 


Se 




Tree 


Kau 


Rakau 


Wood 


Kau (») 


Kakau (*) 


Banana 


Vundi 
Niu 




Cocoanut 









(^) From English "Porker"? Pigs not indigenous, but left 
Captain Cook. 

(*) Unknown, but lizard, rep tile =Ngarara. 
(') Firewood=Mbuka. 
(*) Firewood=Wahic. 



tylish. 



COMPAUATIVE VOCABULABY. l6o 

Fijian. New Zealand. 









Waiwai Hinau (^) 
Masima 






c*. 


(•) 




Neaaau (») 




Wanga, Sdrua, Velovelo Waka ( * ) 
Imbi 


pe 
oth 


Voteh Ohe 
Motu Tiaha (») 


Masi) Malo, Sulii 







n Ndela ni vanua (*) Maunga (') 

Uthiwai, Vurewai (•) Wai Maori (») 

inau also means fat. 

3 Native names for Metals. 

A reed. Vana=to shoot. 

A canoe. 

mamented spear or quarter staflf. 

Top of the land. Buke=a hill« 

ill=Buke or Puke. 

ai= water. 

)f aori or native, indigenous, water. 




aoairAKATI YE VUCA UU LAil V. 



^ 


fjli»ft, Fiji mi. 


Ntw Zrnhml 

1 


Sea 


Tfttki 


Moaaa ar Wai Tal | 


Earth 


Ymm (») 


Whenua (*) . 


Sky 


Lafigf 


Hatigi 1 


Son 


Smg» 


lU J 


Moon 


Villa 


Mamma ] 


Star 


Kalokalo 


^\lietu ^ 


Thunder 


Kumkuni 
ig Livalivu 


n 


LightmB 






Wind 


Thafigi 


Han 


Bain 


Utha 


Uha 


Fire 


Bnka 


Ahi 


Water 


Wai 


Wai (*) 


Day 


Singa 


Ra 


Night 


Mbongi 


PoC) 


To-day 


ESdaindai 


Tenei Ba (•) 


To-morr< 


[)w Mataka, Sabongi bongi Apopo 


Yesterda 


ly Enanoa 


Inenai 


Alive 


Bula 









(i)=Tide water. Hawaiian: Moana. 

(•) Soil=Ngeli. 

(*)s= Land, earth. 

(*)It was formerly "Vai" in Tahiti, and stiU "W«' 
Hawaiian. 

(•)=Dark. 

(«)aThi8 day. 



Englinh. 



COXPABATITX VOCABULIBY. 167 

Fijian, New Zealand, 



Dead 


Mate 


Mate Mate (») 


Cold 


Liliwa 


Makaridi, Makari 


Hot 


Eatakata 


Wera Wera (») 


Large 


Levn 


Nui (») 


Small 


Lailai 


Iti 


Black 


Loaloa 


Miinga Monga (♦) 


White 


Villa 
Mai 




Come 


Harre mai (*) 


Go 


Tiako 


Harre («) 


Eat 


Eana 


Kai 


Drink 


Ngunu 
Mothe 




Sleep 


Moc^ 


One 


Dua 


Tahi (') 


Two 


Rua 


Dua or Eua (*) 


Threo 


Tola 


Etern 


Four 


Va 


Ewa 



{}) Mate also means sick. 

(*) Wera also means red. 

(») Boa=long, large, strong. 

(♦) "Loa" or "Boa"=big, long, strong, high, in New Zealand 
and Hawaiian. 

(») = Proceed hither, 

(•) Harre atu=Gro away, be off with you. 

(») ITie prefix " Ko " is used in counting, thus : '' Ko tahi " ** Ko 
ma " Szc, 

(■) The Inttor is the more usual. 



168 


COMPABATIVE 


VOOIBULjLRY. 


En^Jisili, 


Fijian 


New Zealand, 


Five 


Lima 


Rima or Lima 


Six 


One 


Ono 


Seven 


Vetu 


Whitu 


Eight 


Walu 


Warn 


Nine 


Thiwa 


Iwa 


Ten 


Sangavulu 


Tahi tekau (^ 


Twenty 


Kua sagavulu 


Erua te kau (") 


Thirty 


Tolo sagavulu 


Eteni tekau (») 


One hundred 


Drau 


Tahi te pou 


One thousand 


Uhdolu 
Omba 




Ten thousand 








0)=OneTaUy. 
(«)=T^'oTame8. 
(»)=Three Tallies. 





NOTE BY Mr. THURSTON. 



The Fijians are certainly of the same stock as the Black Tribes 
of the Peninsula, although frec^uent crossing witli people of the 
Malayan type — especially Tongans — has produced a considerable 
change in their physical appearance and in their language. This 
admixture is, as might be expected, most apparent upon tlie coasts. 
In the mountain parts of Vite Levu (an island about the size of 
Jamaica) the natives are, judging from description (Journal No. 5, 
p. 155) like the Semangs of Ijoh. Like those people, the Fijians 
wear small tufts or corkscrews of hair, of which tliey are very 
proud, but instead of **jamne'* they call these tufts ^' taumbi." 



COMPARATIVE VOCABULAKT. 169 

Mail}' of the wordb in the Vocabulary are familiar to inc. The 
majority, if not all of them, appear to me, however, of Malayan 
rather than Papuan root, and it is the dialects, grammatictil struc- 
ture of language, and customs of the black race, by whatever nauio 
called, rather than Malayan, that I am in want of. 

It often occurred to me that my old friend the Australian 
^'Bunyip"^ was nothing more than a black fellow's exaggerated 
detscription of a crocodile, and now tliat I see that with a slight 
change its name runs from ** Buaya " in Malay to '* Buyah " in 
Scmang. I am inclined to tlie idea more than ever. 



NOTE BY Sir F. A. WELD. 



^ The Crocodile or " Alligator " abounds in some rivei-s of North- 
ern Australia; tribes wandering South and holding no further 
communication with the North may have retained the memory of 
their former cnemv. 



JOURNAL 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



3YAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



JUNE, 1882. 



PUBLISHED HALF-YEARLY. 



SINGAPOEE: 

PbHTTES at the GOTEEJfMKlTT PailfTIlfO OFFICE. 

1882. 



Agents of the Society: 
I aud America,... TBCB5EB(fe Co. | Pari8,...EBy£aTLEB0UX(b Cib. 



THE 
STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 

PATRON: 

Sis Excellency Sir Fbbokbick Awtsitb Wsld, k.o.h.o. 

COUNCIL FOR 1832. 

The Hon'ble Cecil Clemevti Smith, c.m.o., President 

£. Biebeb, Esquire, ll.d., Vice-President, Singapore^ 

Q. W. LiLViKO, Esquire, Vice-President, Penang. 

F. A. SwETTEMHAM, Esquire, Honorary Secretary. 

EdwJh Eoek, Esquire, Honorary Treasnreri 

The Hon'ble A. M. Skimiteb, \ 

The Honlde Jambs GBabih, 

A, Duff, Esquire, ) (huw^illora. 

Dr. C. Tbeboio, 

0. Stbifobb, Bwiuirii, 



■ ^i MEMBERS FOR 1S82. ^^^ 


H Adambon, Mr* W, 


Herwio, Mr. IL ^^H 


H Anro5, Mp. A. 


Hewett, Mr. K. D. ■ 


H ArmbtuonOi Mr. A. 


Hill. Mr. E. C. ■ 




Hole. Mr. W. W 


^B Bau^igartkk, Mr. 0. 


Hose. The Kicrht R^vd. G.T 


■ Bknti.i-t, Dr. 11, E. ' 


(Honomrv Slember.) 


■ Ber>'od, Mr. F, G. 


HuLLEtT, Mr. R W. m 


■ BiKBER, Dn Fu 


■ 


■ Biggs, Herd. L. C, 


lyCHI iBRAHrM BT2f ASBtfl 


■ Birch. Mr. E.W. 


luviNO, The Honbl^^B 


^m Bnicii, Mn -L K. 


^^H 


■ BoNi^ Thu Hon'ble L S. 


^H 


H BauLTBKK, 3Ir. F, K, 


JOAQUIM. Mr J, p. 


H Bkow>% Mr. D. 


JonoiJ, H. H, The MAbiqiU 


■ Bbown, Mr. L. n. 


(Honorary Member.) H 


■ Bruce. Mr. Hobt. K. 


H 


H BuuKixsuAw, Mr. J, 


Kehdhso, Mr. F. H 




Kellmakk. IVlr. E. ^^H 


H Cavbnagh, General Obfeub 


Kee, Mr. T. Hawsoj^^H 




KoKK, Mr. Edwin ^^H 


H Dalmakx, Mr. C. B. 


Kboux, Mr, W. ■ 


■ Dalt, Mn D. D. 


KYyyKBsLEY, Mr. C. W.H 


H Dk:si8un, Mr. N. 


H 


■ De»vs, Dr. N. B. 


LiJtBEBT, Mr. J. K, H 


H DsiNT, Mr. Alfrkd 


La VI NO, Mr. G. H 


H l>ouGLAS, Captain B. 


Lekcii, Mv, H. R. C. ■ 


■ Dt FF, Mr. A. 


Lfsjpriebe, Mr. E. fl 


^m DuNLUP, Lirut. -Colonel S. 


LooAJ?, Mr. D. H 


H DuNLOP, Mr. C. 


Low, Mr. Hugh, c,m.g. W 


H Emmersox, Mr. C. 


Mackat, Eevd- J. AbebujL 


H EvKBEiT, Mr. A. Habt 


Man. General H. ■ 




Mansfifld, Mr. G. H 


H Fayre, Eevd. LV\bbL« 


Maxwell, Mr. R. W. ■ 


H (Honoraiy Member.) 


Maxwell, Mr. W. E. ^ 


H FwiQCsoK, Mr. A. M., Jr 


Miller, Mr. James 


H Frank, Mr. H. 


Mikluuo-Maclat, Baron 


H Fraseb, Mr. J. 


(Honorary Member.) 




MoHAMiD bin MahbooJt M 


H Gtlfillax, Mr S. 


MoHAMED 8atD| Mr. 


■ Graham, Tlio Hya*b!o Ii.i:ii 


Muebyi Mr. 0. ^^^M 


■ Gbjlx, Mr. A. 


^^^M 




NoBOKHA, Mr* H, L "M 


H HxHTCT, Mr D. r. A. 


Nut, Mr. P. ^M 




^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^j^^^^^^^^^B 



MEMBBBS FOB 1882. 



tU 



Obd, Sir Habby St. Gxobgx, 
x.c.K.a., O.B. 

Falqbatb, Mr. F. Otrf obb, 

(Honorary Member.) 
Paul, Mr. W. F. B. 
PxLL, Mr. Bennett 
Pebuam, Bevd. J. 

(Honorary Member.) 
Pjckebing, Mr. W. A. 

Bead, The Hon*ble W. H. 
BiTTEB, Mr. £. 
Boss, Mr. J. D., Jr. 
BowELL, Dr. T. I. 

Sabvwak, H. H. The Raja of 

(Honorary Member.) 
SCUAALJE, Mr. M. 
Serobl, Mr. V. 
Shklford. Mr. Thomas 
Skinner, The Hon'ble A. M. 
Smith, The Hou'ble Cecil C, 

C.M.O. 

SoHST, Mr. T. 

SOURINDRO MoilUN TaGOBE, 

Baja, Mus. d. 



Stitbk, Mr. B. G. 
Stbinobb, Mr. C. 

SWKTTENHAM, Mr. F. A. 

Sted a boo Bakab bin OtfAB 

AL JUNIBb, Mr. 
SyED MoHAMBD BIN AhICED AL 

Sagoff, Mr. 
Syebs, Mr. H. 0. 

Talbot, Mr. A. P. 
Tan Kim Cheno, Mr. 
Thompson, Mr. A. B. 
Thompson, Mr. H. A. 
Thomson, Mr. J. Tubnbull 
ToLSON, Mr. G. P. 
Tbachslkb, Mr. H. 
Treacheb, The Hon*ble H. W. 
Trebino, Dr. C. 
TbObneb & Co., Messrs. 

Vermont, Mr. J. M. B. 

Walkeb, Capt. B. S. F. 
Watson, Mr. Kdwin A. 
Whampoa, Mr. (lloo Ah Yii) 
WniiATLEY, Mr. J. J. L. 



ym 



PROCEEDINGS 

OF TBi: 
QSNEBAL MEETING 

OF THK 

STRAITS BRANCH 

Of TIIK 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETYd 

HELD AT THK 

EXCHANGE ROOMS. 



MONDAY, 30tu JANUABY. 1882. 



PbksEKT : 

E. BiKBERf Esqiainj, ll.0». Vicc-FresidenL 

F. A. SwETTENii.vM, Esquire, Honorary Secretarif, 
Edwin Koek, Esquire, Honorary Treasurer. 
W. Ksoh:.. Esquire. | Councillor.. 
C, Stbikoer, Esquire, J 

and the following Members : — 
F. G, Behnard, Esquire. 
C. B. Balm AN, Esquire. 
C, BuNLOP, Esquire. 
J, FttASEB, Esquire. 
A. Duff, Esciuiro. 
Mahomeb Said, 
H. L, NoEONHA, Esquiro. 
V. S£E6KL» Esquire* 
The Boa*b!a A. M. SEisfKiB. 
Dr. C, Tebbiko. 

Til© Vice-President, in tlie tmavotdable absence of tlie Pieiii 
the Mon'bl© Cecil C. Smith, o.m,o„ took the Chain 

Th# Minuter of ihf^ last Meeting ^ere read and coafirmed. 



The Vice*President then explained the object of the present 
Meeting. 

The following gentlemen, reoommended by the Council, were 
•lected Members i-^ 

Alfbrd Dent, Esquire. 
Hoo Ah Yip, (Whampoa), Esquire. 
Edwik a. Watson, Bbqulre. 
A. B. Thompson, Esquire. 
The Bight Bevd. Bishop Hose was elected an Honorary Member. 
The Honorarj' Secretary laid upon the tablo proofs of tho papers 
to form Vol. VIII. of the Society's Journal. 

A proposal of the Council to amend liule 12 of the Rules of the 
Society is considered, and the following llulo is unanimously adopt- 
ed to take the place of Rule 12, viz. : — 

12. '* The Council shall meet for the transaction of business once 
a month, or oftener if necessary. At Council Meetings, 
three Officers shall constitute a quorum." 
The Honorary JSecretary read the Annual Report of the Council 
for 1881. 

The Honorary Treasurer road his Annual Report. 
The election, by ballot, of Officers for the year 1882 was then 
proceeded with, with the following result : — 

The Hon*ble Cecil C. Smith, c.m.g., Preatdent, 

Erxest Bieber, Esquire, ll.d., Vtce- President y Singapore, 

G. W. Lavino, Esquire, Vice-President, Penang, 

F. A. Swettenham, Esquire, Honorary Secretartj, 

Edwin Koek, Esquire, Honorary Treasurer, 

The Hon'ble A. M. Skinneh, \ 

The Hon'ble James Gbaham, 

A. Duff, Esquire, \ CounciUon. 

Dr. C. Trebing. 

C. Stringer, Esquire, 

On the motion of C. Dunlop, Esquire, a cordial rote of thimkii 
to the Chairman was unanimowly agreed to. 



ANNUAL REPORT 

or THK 

COUNCIL 

OF THE 

STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, 

FOE THE YEAR 18SL 



The Keport of the Council of the Straits Branch of tlie Royol 
Afilatic Society for the year 1881, though iinsatisfactoiy from its 
necessary brevity, and the fact that it records only one meeting of 
the members of the Society during the year, is satiefactory as shew- 
ing that the publications of the Society ax-e regularly issued, and 
contain matter m interesting aa those which preceded them, that 
the finances of the Soeiety are in a healthy stxite, and that the inter- 
change of publications with foreign Societies is increasing. 

It has been found so difficult to obtain the attendance of a 
quorum at a general meeting, and failure to secure even that 
limited number having dissolved more than one proposed meeting 
of the Society's members, tho Council was compelled, with regret, , 
to abandon the idea of monthly or even two-monthly reunions for 
the purpose of bearing i-ead the papers offered for publication in 
the Journal of the Society. 

It is satisfactorj' to be able to report that the new map of th« 
Malay Peninsula, published nnder the auspices of this Society, was 
r«ioetved from the lithographers early in the year, and issued to 
member*? at half the price at whieb it was oflfered to the public. 



Annual Rkfobt. xi 

A considerable number of copies have been disposed of, both 
here and in England, while a few have been presented to impor* 
tant learned Societies in Europe and the Eost. 

Though this map cannot pretend to either completeness or 
accuracy, it is very far in advance of anything hitherto published, 
and, with it as a base to work upon, it may be reasonably expected 
that, within a few years, the many blanks will be filled in and 
inaccuracies corrected. 

The Council takes this opportunity of appealing to all mem- 
bers who are in a position to fui-nish interesting information — and 
there must be many such — to exert themselves in the cause of 
learning and in support of the literary reputation of the Society 
by contributing papers for publication in our Journal. 

Our best thanks are due to those who have hitherto contribu- 
ted, and who, in many instances, continue to do so, but there are 
many other members of the Society who are equally able to furnish 
papers of great interest, and to these we appeal. 

Singapore, 30th January, 1882, 



,xu 



THE TREASURER'S REPORT. 



J^ submitting to the General Meeting my statemMit ofC 
Accounts for 1881, I am glad lo state that the BcceipUi 
j to gl,750.21, find the Expenditure to ^L56, shewing a 1 
$797.05 in my hands. 

On the 3 J St December, 1S81, the outstanding subscription i 
as follows ; — 



For 1879, 

,, 1880, 
,. 1881, 



42.00 

48.00 

i2aoo 



Total,. ..S210AX> 



Since then, a sum of jS4 hji<3 been received toaccotmtfl 
snbscripliona for 1879, 1880 and 1881, and there has beeo •! 
of 14 numbera of the Journal, amounting to 5i28. Thew vwtf^ 
for 1881, outstanding at the end of the j'ear, amounting to j 
which have since been paid. Out of the $59,46, a «nm of 1 
was paid for two packages of paper which will be md M 
No, 8 Journal of the Society* There is now in tlie 
the Treasurer 8790.19, which, with the outstanding subtcii]^ 
for 1879, 1880 and 1881, show a balance to the credit of th«S 
of $970.19. In addition to this balance, there is a sum mlhf^ 
of our Agents in London and Paris, which cannot now be i 
stated. 

I regret to state that seTeral Members bave beenlocti 
Society by death and retirement since the last Aantudl 
Meeting, and that the new admissions have not been pn 
ately numerous. Four Ordinary Members have been lostlji 
•nd serenteeu Momber* Imre rettred, wbilst no moit i 



TBEAtUKVR 8 REPOBT. 



Xlll 



Honorary Member and six Ordinary Members have joined the 
Society in the same period, so that the losses exceaded the acces- 
sions by fourteen. 

The following is a list of the deceasd, retired, and elected 
Members :— 

DECEASES. 

The Hon'ble E. Campbell. . H. Hk\\ etson, Isq. 
Capt. P. J. Murray. ' The Ho:rble J. jamb. 

RETIREMENTS. 



Resident, 

Thomas Cargill, Esq. 

B. M. A. Cornelius, Esq. 
Revd. W. H. Gomes. 

H. F. Maack, Esq. 

C. SCHOMJJURGK, Esq. 
E. Hazle. Esq. 



Non-resuent. 

The Chevalier I esta. 

James Innes, E^q. 

Sir P. Benson ]\ axwell. 

F. Maxwell, E iq. 

II. A. O'Brien, Esq. 

a. A. KKMfi, Er t. 

R. L. SV3IES, Et|. 

E. Lambert, Es [. 

A. F. Black, Etq. 

Lieutenant Hav :b. Dhoezb. 

Major S WIN BUR ;e. 



ELECTED. 



R '^81 dent. 



Non-resiJent, 



Bennett Pell, Esq. 
V. SEROEii, Esq. 



i General Orfeui-. Cavknagh. 
I R. D. Hkwett, 3sq. 
; E. Kelljiaxn, Esq. 

Revd. J. A. Ma JKAY. 
\ F. GiFFORD Palgrave, Esq., 
I (Honorary Member.) 

I also regrit to state that ninet ?en. Members ha -e failed to pay 
their subscriptions. Of this nuniber, twelve arc coiLsiJered as 
having resignod their IMembei-sliii in accordance with Rule 6, but 



XIV TBEjISUBEB S BEPOBT. 

the operation of thid rule is Buepended in the case of the remaining 
six Members, who are likely to pay their subscriptions. 

The list for 1882 contains 109 Momhcrs. that is to say, 7 
TIoniDrftpy and 102 Ordinary Memhorp. 

KDWIN KOEK, 

JTonorarif Treasurer, 
Shignpore, .?Oth Jannarn, 1RR2. 



XT 






00 
X 



6 



00. 



^ lO O W ^ r-t 



CI 
O 



1^ o o ;o^: 

CO C^ C^ CI 



S£ 


^ 1 


1-4 t« 






»-i 1 



>- 
w 

o 

CO 



oo 

C/J *^ I 



'3 i'S • 

§ I 

O O 

d . a . 

.2 * .2 : 

§ § 

•§ •§ 



sph a s 3 

Ph P-i Ph 



P^ : 

es • 







«f> 



•a 



o » 



X 

X 






« 


^ 


.... CO 




be 


• • • • 00 


PC 


3 


2 


2 


2 




ggjggj 


oc 


Eh 


o 


00 X X X 
; rH rH rH rH 


CO 




^ 


' p, ^ Pi »4 


oo 




M 




^-4 
< 
PC 




§ 

3 


arward, 
scriptic 

Do.' 
Do. 


CO 






«>^ 






PQ 


CO 



p^ 



»-4 * 



X •" :^ 

^ .^ CO c^ 

•^X e3 O 
J^X c: CO 

I* is* 



sa^" 










< 



i^ 



5^1 30 O 

^ '^ Oi 



< 



t-* D? (M 3C 


■§" 



m 



^ 1^ "^ 

o 

:r: O "^ 

ot t30 3n 
^ iH iH 



^6 6 

1^4 



6 



o 

n 



CO 



CO ^ . 



o 



«^ 3D ^ S 

-^ S p 

9 s c 

P z- a: 



I 






e^ 



'^ S 



at 

i 



i 



XVll 



LIST OF 
SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES 

WITH WHICH 

THE STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY 

EXCHANGES 
PUBLICATIONS. 



1. Koyal G^graphical Society, Londou. 

2. Eoyal Asiatic Society, London. 

3. North China Branch of the Boyal Asiatic Society. 

4. Asiatic Society of Japan. 

5. Ceylon Branch of the Boyal Asiatic Society. 

6. The Geological Sur\^ey Office, Calcutta. 



7. La Socidt^ de G^eographie, Paris. 

8. La Soci^te de Geographic Commerciale de Paris. 

9. La Soci^te de Gr^graphio de Marseille. 

10. La Soci^te Acad^miquo Indo-Chinoisc de Paris. 



11. Bealo Societa Geografica Italiana. 

12. Institute Geografico Guldo Cora, Torino. 



18. Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde, Berlin. 

14. Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. 

16. Geographische Gesellschaft in Bremen. 

16. Museum fur Vdlkerknnde, Leipzig. 



XVUl LIST OF EXCUANOES. 



17. Oberliessische Gesellschaft fiir Natur uud Heilkundc, 

Giessen. 

18. Deutsche Oesellschaft fur Katur und Volkcrkunde Ost- 

asiens, Yokohama. 



19. Orientalische Museum, Wien. 



20. Bataviaasch Oenootschap van Eunsten en Wetenschappen, 

Batavia. 

21. Indisch Landbouw Oennootschap, Samaraug. 

22. Het Koninklyk Instituut van taal-land-en Yolkenkunde van 

Ned. Indie. 

23. Nederlandsch-Indischo Maatschappy van Nyverhiid on 

Landbouw, Batavia. 



24. La Socidt^ des Sciences de Finlande, Uolsingfors. 



XIX 



RULES 



OP THE 



STRAITS ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



I.— Name and Objects. 

1. The name of the Society shall be *'TnE Stbaits Asiatic 
Society." 

2. Tho Objects of the Society shall be- 

er. The investigation of subjects connected with tho Straits 
of Malacca and the neighbouring Countries. 

h. The publication of papers in a Journal. 

r. The formation of a Library of books bearing on the 
objects of the Society. 

II. —Membership. 

.3. ^Icmbers shall be classed as Ordinai-y and Honorary-. 

4. Ordinary Members shall pay an annual subscription of $6, 
payable in advance on, tho Ist Januaiy of each year. 

5. Honorary Members shall pay no subscription. 

G. On or about the 30th June of everj-^ year, tho Honorary 
Treasurer shall prepare a list of those Members whoso subscrip- 
tions for tho current year remaiu unpaid, and such persons shidl 
bo deemed to have resigned their Membership. But the operation 
of this rule, in any particular case, may be suspended by a vote of 
the Council of tho Society. 

7. Candidates for admission as Members shall bo proposed by 
oTio and pocondod l^y another IVrombor of the Society and if ngreed 



XX BULES OK THE STBAIT8 ASIATIC BOCirTT. 

to by a majority of the Council shall be deemed to be dnly dectrf. 
8. Honorary Members must be proposed for election bjthe 
Council at a general meeting of the Society. 

III.— Officers. 

J». The Officers of the Society shall be :— 

A President ; 

Two Vice-Presidents, one of whom shall be selected from 
amongst the members fesMent in Penang : 

An Honorary Socretarj' and Librarian : 

An Honorary Treasurer, and 

Five Councillors. 
Those Officers shall hold office until their successors are chosen. 

10. Vacancies in the above offices shall be filled for the cnrreni 
year by a vote of the remaining Officers. 

lY.— Council. 

11. The Council of the Society shall be composed of the Offioeit 

for the current year, and its duties shall bo : — 

a. To administer the affaii-s, property and trusts of the 

Society. 

b. To recommend members for election by the Society. 
i\ To decide on the eligibility of papers to he read befoff 

general meetings. 
d. To select papers for publication in the Journal, and to 

supervise tlio printing and distribution of the mM 

Journal. 
t . To select and p\iroliaso books for the Library. 
/. To accept or deeliue donations on behalf of the Society. 
g. To presLiit to the xlunual Meeting at the expiration cf 

their tenn of office a Report of the proceedings aiJ 

condition of the Society. 

12. Tlie Council shall meet for the transaction of business on« 
a month, or oftener if uocessarv. At Conncil meotingH. three 0/5- 
corw shall ^lustitiito a rpiornm. 



KULES OF m SISAir» 151 tnc aOCIXTT. XXI 

13. TTie Council shall Lave astborirr, suhjeoi to counnunlivni 
by a general meeting, to m^e ard enforce siach Vy-law» and ix^ 
gnlationa for the prof«er conduct of the Sc<^iety*s affairs a* may, 
from time to time, be expedient. 

T.— Keetings. 

14. The .\nnna] General Meeting shall be held in Januaiy of 
each year. 

15. Genend Meetings shall l«e Lt-ld, when praoticaMe. once in 
every month, and oftener if ex(>edient, at such hour ad the Council 
may appoint. 

16. At Meetings^ of the Society- eleven members shall form a 
qnomm for the transaction of business. 

17. At all Meetings, the Chairman shall, in ca^e of an equality 
of votes, be entitled to a casting vote in addition to his own. 

18. At the Annual General Meeting, the Council shall pivsoiit 
a Beport for the preceding year, and the Treasurer shall render 
an account of the financial condition of the Society. Officers for 
the current year shall also be chosen. 

19. The work of Ordinary General Meetings shall be the tmn- 
saction of routine business, the reading of papers appix^ved by the 
Council, and the discussion of topics connected with the general 
objects of the Society. 

20. Notice of the subjects intended to be iuti*oduced for dis- 
cussion by any member of the Society should be handed in to 
the Secretary before the Meeting. 

Visitors may be admitted to the Meetings of the Society, but no 
one who is not a member shall be allowed to address the Meeting, 
except by invitation or permission of the Chairman. 

YI.— Publications of the Society. 

21. A Journal shall be published, when practicable, every six 
months, under the supervision of the Council. It shall comprise a 
selection of the papers read before the Society, the Report of the 



xxii RVLES OP THE STBAIT8 ASIATIC BOCIXTT. 

Council and Treasurer, and such other matter as the Council miy 
deem it expedient to publish. 

22. Every member of the Society shall be entitled to one copy 
of the Journal, deliverable at the place of publication. The Coun- 
cil shall have power to present copies to other Societies and to 
distinguished individuals, and the remaining copies shall be sold at 
such prices as the Council shall, from time to time, direct 

23. Twenty -four copies of each paper published in the Jounwl 
shall be placed at the disposal of the Author. 

24. The Council shall have power to sanction the publication, 
in a separate form, of papers or documents laid before the Societr. 
if in their opinion practicable and expedient. 

YII.— Popular Lectures. 

25. Occasional Popular Lectures upon literary or scientific anb- 
jects may be delivered, under the sanction of the Council. <m 
evenings other than those appointed for General Meetings of tht 
Society. 

YIIL— Amendments. 

26. Amendments to these Kules must be proposed in writing to 
the Council, who shall, after notice given, lay them before a G«B^ 
ral Meeting of the Society. A Committee of Resident Memboi 
shall thereupon be appointed, in conjunction with the Council, to 
report on the proposed Amendments to the General Meeting neit 
ensuing, when a decision may be taken. 



I 



JOURNEY ON FOOT 

TO THE 

PATANI FRONTIER 

IN 1876 



BEiyo 



A Jonrnal kept dnring an Expedition undertaken to capture 
Datob Habaraja Lela of Perak. 

fy N the autumn of 1875, when the recent purchase of the 
Suez Canal shares was the topic of the day, an event 
occurred which temporarily turned public attention upon 
a very remote part of Her Majesty's dominions in the 
East. The Colony of the Straits Settlements (Singapore, 
Penang and Malacca ) had, a year or two before, under- 
taken new responsibilities by extending its political influence 
among the Independent States on the West coast of the Malay 
Peninsula. In October, 1874, a British Resident (Mr. Bibch) 
had been stationed in Perak. In November, 1875, after little 
more than a year of office, he was murdered by Malay subjects of 
the State. The crime was distinctly political, and it was followed 
immediately by the despatch of a military and naval force to 
Perak. 

A column under General Colborne (now Sir Pbancis Col- 
BOBNE, K.C.B. ) advanced up the country from the South and 
penetrated as far as Kinta — Sultan Ismail's capital — which that 




A .lOUHXKT ON FOOT TO TlIK IMTAKT FltOMlKI^ 



Clrief ubaridoned on theic approaclL A weeond eolumii uiidei* 
BiMi^adicT-G-enePttl Rosa (now Sir John Ros3, kx.b.) had advanced 
i\s far ns Kwala Kan^sa m tlio Nortli, wlien the capture of Kintii 
in December, 187*1, and the fii?j;ht of Ismail, reudcred all further 
inovement ot* troops unnecessary. Two or three months of inacti- 
vity followed, the troops occupying numerous pOBt» throughout the 
eoutttry. 

The chief object of the Colonial G-overnmont. oaniely. the cap- 
tnre of those responsible for the mnrder of the Resident, had not. 
however been attained. Sultan Ism ait. was a fugitive in the 
North of Perali, accoujpanieil by Mahanija Lelv (who waa believed 
to be the actnal justtgator of tlie murilor) itnd otlier intlncntinl 
chiefs. The part id' the country in which he had taken ret'ngc was 
entirely unknown to European.*!. Rapids rendered I ho Perak river 
almost altogether nnavaHahle for the transport of t*tores in this 
part of its course, and the nature of the country, thick forest with 
a very spar.^e population on the river bauks, was not favourable 
for tlie operations of civilized troops. 

During January* IsTIj, the conduct of the Malays of Kota Lama 
and adjjicontr villages rendered necessary repressive measures on 
the part of the Field Force eucamped at Kwala Kangi^a. but after 
February 5tlj, all lioatile movementH of troops ceased. Proclaina- 
lions iJ^sned by His Excellency the Governor ofTered large rewards 
for ihe cRptnre of the murderers of Mr. Bnicn, atill at large, 
fiaiuely. 8(i.lj0n for ^lahanija Lei,a and J3.000 for each of five 
others siit? peeled of being implicated. 

In January, a V*olice expodition was sent from Province Welles - 
ley to attempt the capture of Sullan Ismail at his hiding-place— 
Jambal, on the Perak river. It failed, for Ismail and his retinue, 
* hielly women and chihlrcn, fled further North as »oou as they 
heard of the approach of the native auxiliaries ( Sumatrana fur- 
nished by CuK AnouL Kat?im uf Salama ) who preceded tbe Police. 
The expedition returned from Batu Berdinding ( where a Chief 
bearing the tille of 8ri Adika Raja had been killed by the advance 
guard) without encountering Ismatl^s party. The latter made 
their way to the frontier and thence into the ueighbouring State 
of Kedah, to the Raja of which they surrendered. 

3Iaharaja Li:iA and the other proscribed offenders still remained 



A JoraxBT OS foot to the pataxi fboxtieh. H 

at large in Ulu Perak,* the most inaccessible part of the country. 
All sorts of contradictory rumours about their movements were 
received from time to time by the British oflBcers serving in differ- 
ent parts of Perak. At the time that Paitdak Indut, one of the 
proscribed persons, was reported to have been killed in Ulu Perak, 
information, which proved better founded, was received at Kwala 
Kangsa that he wan living in Lower Perak more than one hundred 
miles from the scene of his supposed death. In March, Datoh 
Saoob was captured, but, so far, the large reward offered for the 
principal offender, Maharaja Lela. had been ineflBcacious. 

The Larut Field Force, which had been organised in Calcutta 
and despatched to the Straits in November, 1875, was recalled in 
March, and Kwala Kangsa, which had for some months been the 
head-quarters of a Brigadier-G-eneral and a force composed of 
detachments of two Begiments (1st Battalion "The Buffs" and 
1st Ghoorkhas) besides Artillery, Madras Sappers and a Naval 
Brigade (H. M. S. Modeste and Philomel) was comparatively 
deserted, the place of the departing troops being taken by a small 
detachment Ist Battalion 10th Beg! men t. 

While the Larut Field Force remained in Perak, I had the 
honour of being attached to it bh a political officer, audit was my 
duty to obtain information of all kinds bearing upon the objects 
of the expedition. By the orders of the Governor of the Straits 
Settlements, I had taken with me from the district (Province 
Wellesley), in which I had served for two years as Stipendiary 
Magistrate, a small body of Malays (British subjects) to facilitate 
communications with the Malays of Perak. These men had wil- 
lingly enlisted for temporary employment without regular pay, a 
trifle of money in hand to leave with their families and their daily 

• r/« in tliis context signifies *' upp«.»r" ** up country" '* interior." 
Other Maiaj words which will 'je used in connection with the names of 
places arc : — 

Cunong^ mountain. 

Sungeif river. 

Ktrala, mouth of a river. 

JiuiU, bill. 

^i^er, water, stream. 

Pavgkalan^ place of landing and emUykation. 

Kampong, village, hamlet, plantation. 

Jfttxtfn, grove. 



A JOrnyET OS FOOT TO TITE PATAKI TBONTItTl, 



rations were all tEat they received. The conduct of most of them 
was excellent throughout, and their moritR are borne witness to by 
a recent writer on Perak.* 

Early m March » information reached me which described Maha- 
raja LetwV aa livijif^ with a few followera at a place called Kwala 
Piah in the North of the State. He was said to be in straightened 
circumstances and reduced to pawning valuables in order to pro- 
cur© food. The information was communicated at once to the 
Governor at Singapore, and I received orders to attempt the cap- 
ture of the fugitive. 

Several diflliculties had to be surmounted. The country North 
(if Kwala Kang^sa was Httle known to Europeans. Chi«3^ar Gala 
wa?^ the furtlicf*t ])oint reached by officers of the Field Force» 
though the late Mr, Birch hacl penetrated as far as Buluh Miniak, 
several milfs further North. It would liave been useless to 
attempt a march from the British camp as a starting point, for the 
route lay through kamiiouga inhabited by Malaya friendly to the 
men of Kota Lama who had lately been in arms against us, 
Through them warning would certainly have reached Kwala Piah, 
even if armed rewiistance were not made to the advance of any 
party towards that place. It seemedt therefore, advisable to take 
the same route as that followed by the Police expedition by whom 
tbe capture of Tsmail Imd been attempted in January, and this 
having been deci*led on, a trusty messenger was despatched to 
Province Wellesley to collect a few men who could be depended 
on. At Kwafa Kangsa all mention of the intended expedition 
was of court*e carefully avoided, 

A week was spent in Penaiig and Province AVellesley busily 
enough in collecting aicn, buying provisions, arranging for trans- 
port and obtaining information. Two days after the troop- ships 
with the late garrison of Kwala Kaogsa had left for India, I 
started with forty Malays on my return to Perak. How we fared 
the following journal will toll. 

Friihrtf, March 241/*, 187G, I left Butterworth^ Province Wel- 
les ley, at 8 A.M. in the Government Steam-LauuL-h Mttta Mitia 
( Watchman ), and steame<l southwards for tlie month of the river 

• Sarong unci Kris, or Pcmk and the Sfnl^js, by Mnjnr McNatb, em.* p. 263, 



A JOtJBNlCT Oy FOOT TO THE PATAITI FBOXTIEH. 



Krian, from the head of which we -were to strike acros« country 
and gain the interior of the PenioBula. The Malays engaged for 
the expedition were all on board, and* including my one-armed ser- 
vant Ma STAN, numbered exactly forty. By midday we reached 
Xibong Tabal, a large village on the right bank of the river. This 
was our frontier station before the recent accession to our terri- 
tory of a atrip on the left bank of the river. The station is a 
suhstantial building surrounded by a loop-holed wall, a necessary 
precaution here* for tho Kedah and Perak frontiers are close by 
and the Malays on the borders have never borne a good character. 
At Nibong Tabal we learned that only the night before our arrival 
a gang of Malays had attacked and robbed a house in the village 
and that one life had been lost in the affray, 

A abort halt only was mndc at Nibong Tabal and then conti- 
nuing our journey up the river we passed tho brick pillar which 
marks the British and Kcdah boundary. Above the boundary pillar 
the Krian river divides *two l^fsxlay States — Kedah on the right 
bank and Perak on the left. 

Padang Lalang, the first halting place, was reached towards 
evening. Here four Malay boats awaited us, aa the bed of the 
river is much obstructed higher up by fallen trees and sunken logs 
and is not navigable by craft of the size of the Mat a Mata. To 
them, men, baggage and arms were trauaf erred, and during this 
process I landed on the Kedah bank of the river on a spot where 
the forest Imd been cleared at some time or other, and where a 
field of the coarse grass called ittlang had taken it-s place. Fires 
were lighted and the evening ineal was soon in course of prepara- 
tion ; at nightfall we were once more afloat. The Krian boatmen are 
skilful polers and know every bend of the river and every snag in 
it, 80, notwithstanding the darkness, our progress was tolerably 
rapid. My boat had a roof of palm thatch aft, under which my 
servant had made a luxurious bed of rugs and wnips. The regular 
splash of the poles, the tramp of the four boatmen along the light 
bamboo grating forward as they )3ropeUcd their craft along, and 
the shouts of the look-out man in the bow as he gave voluble direc- 
tions to the steersman, were the only sounds that disturbed the 
stillness of the night and did not long interfere with my slumbers. 

MnreJf 2T\th. Morning found us stationary at the mouth of a 




6 



A JOUByET OJT FOOT TO THE FATJiyi FEO^TrtCE. 



tribiltarr etream — tlie 8erdang,on tlie Kedah f§ide of the rit^r. At 

thh place? there are a few Malaj hut^, the inhabitants af ^^och 
made us welcome. Here a fme fish (called fapa* by the Malayi) 
of ten or t^*elve pounds weight was Rhewn to me. It had hew 
caught with a iiitrht line in a deep pool. 

Thi' greater part of the day wm spent on the river, the w^n^ 
being much the same as on the previous afternoon* About 3 ^ ' 
we reached Salivma, the terminiia of our river journey. 

Halama couiiistfi of two suhetanttHl viltaged, one at tlie mouthed 
the Salama river (a tributary of the Krian) where the tiu prudiiod 
from the mines h stored and shipped, and another hij*her nf 
on the Kriao river, where Cue Auoul Karim and the balk of tk 
miuing population bve* We landed at the former and took \m* 
porary po^^easion of some wooden buildings, erected originallf te 
the uceommodrttion of a emaU hody of police, who were atati^nri 
here tnilil the outbreak of hoi*tilitie.^ in Perak. 

Cm: Abdul Kaium soon made liia appearance M'itU a fen? f*i 
liiwern, and offered me tho ho^jpitalities of his own hoii9<». I ^ 
tibtij^ed to refuse, as much had to he done in preparation for i 
morniug^H march* Imt prouuf^ed to pay him i\ \Wit Yioxt d^v l*^tif 
leaving his* village. 

He was a bright and intelligent little uniru rather dark K«f 
Malay, and with a larger share of mongtache and whiakt-r>i tk 
uiiuidly falln to the lot of hh race. He eatnc over fro:n Sua 
ill hiir! youth, and s[»l'ii(: several years in the cmptay incut of 
Hktantri of Larut and of his fa the r Cuk Long J vfau. 

Thin night the arms, njiiniunition and rations for the next ikw 
or four days were ditttrihuted. Out of forty men, alnitit fitit 
earried BUioolli-hore tarbines, others had spear** or laJinnn {%{p\ 
undable short «word) ; all carried the national kri«. Thev ar 
among themselvcH who ^ihouid curry the cooking poti* of each \ 
the betel. nut. ^irih, tobacco ami other hixuries wer^ ctilnj«tiill 
the leaders. It may he usefid to the future traveller in Ml 
countries who has to trust lo hi§ own leg** for means of lo 



• Ih/wi, the rcdusi% or ascetic. (Sanskril, tajH/$ifn 
This fisli iH said to be found, always alone^ in ' 
ponln. 



he decj^e^t And iV 



X J0LB3PKY OS FOOT TO TUE J'ATANI FIlONTtEU. i 

ion and to a party ot" Miilaya for caeort, if I describe my uwu pro- 
imiiond for the journey. A rope hammock and a waterproof 
beet in cft^e of rain, a couple of ohange^ of cfothea, a boat latiip 
rhich would burn in a gale of wiud, a rough map of the country in 
. liamboo casts a few tins of provisions, chieHy Liebii^*8 extract 
•and chtK^ulato upd milk, a couple of small copper cooking pots of 
fuitive umuufacture and a small hantUbaj^ cuotaiuiuij toilet necaa- 
n^» and writing materials composed my c(iuipment. Kice and 
Fowls can be purchased at any Alalay hut, if the proprietor is 
friendly, but in view of possible diiFiculties, 1 had a few tins of 
Bfinetically i^ealed prtrvisiont?. Native cooking pots are much 
ore convenient in the jungle than Ejigli^h saucepans, the liaudle:* 
^f which stick out inconveniently ; beer, wine and spirils were 
curies which the difficulty of transport compelled me to leave be- 
^nd, but a small stock of tea and sugar was taken. Costume it i« 
mnocessary to describe, as every traveller or sportsman has his 
^wn ideas on the subject, but thick leather boots (English shooting 
3ts or Army amttiunifion boots) and flax leggiugs may be men- 
boned as indispensable for protection against the thorns ami 
of a Malay jungle. As for arms', I burdenctl myself un- 
Rtily with a *^hort Snider carbine (cavalry pattern) and 
wcnty rounds of ammunition (in addition to a Colt's revolver 
rbich I carried as a matter of precaution), but wjis not rewanled 
any sport. An elephant, cow aud calf were the only wild ani- 

\ which I saw on the journey, eicept pigs, from first to last. 
rt was nearly midnight before Maji Auubaicar finished doling 
[lilt cartridges and rice to my followers, enjoining upon them care 
>f the former and sparing cons^umption of the latter. Cue Kaium 
It down an addition to our matf'ricl m the nhape of a Spencer 
itiiig rifle, which was appropriated by the IIaji and carried by 
fun, till our return to Province Wellesley. The Salama Malays 
tmcd to take much interest in our proceedings, and I got much 
ll-mcjLnt advice and not a little useful information about the route 
be Perak river. At length they took their depailnre, and left 
to the peaceful enjoyment of tlie hardest wooden bedstead 
pirer contrived by perverse human ingenuity, a legacy from the 
It European occupant of the quarters. 
Mnrch -G/A. Wu were on the move betimes^ nnd after a very 



m 



A JOUBJTBY OK TOf^T TO TIIK FATANI PEOirrUa. 



early breakfast, everything was pa<.*ked, and the party movett ot 
eingle file to Che Abdul Kaeim's kampong^ otx the Kriaa ritw 
The path lay through recently eleared land, on which the atiunpi of j 
trees still stuck up in all directions. Plantains and In*'^ 
seemed to flourieh remarkably well, A bridge formed by t 
of a tree, felled so as to rest on either bank of the Salama riTirJ 
leads into Che Kahtm^s village. He had promised to ]iave( 
and two or tlirce coolies ready at his houise in the mormng,! 
ihither we repaired accordingly ; externally the dwellin;;^ in quc^tMO 
ia not more pretentious than most of the other houses in ihe viUige,j 
being built simply of wood and atap (palm -leave thatch). I fol-l 
£lled my promise of paying the owner a visit, while waiting for I 
guides, who were as un punctual ae most Malays. 

Sitting on a comfortable carpet spread in the narrow room, « 
verandah, which forms the front of most Malay houses, CnsKAill 
and I discussed native politics to the accompaniment of some i 
good tea (the milk was Swiss, the biscuits English). The lotreri 
end of the verandah was gradually filled with Malays, and if I Ml 
not misconstrue certain whisperings and the agitation of a curtaifll 
before the door- way which communicated with the inner rDOHMrj 
the ladies of the house were also interested spectators of the iaiwvi 
view. 

About five years ago, when Larut, the priucipal tin-pro<ltictii;t ' 
district of Perak, was the scene of a desultory conflict between rint J 
factious of Chinese professedly supporting rival Malay intcrriti^j 
Che Abbul Ka him emigrated with a number of his couutrrmcB | 
from Larut, where all mining operations were at a standjstiH ^^^ 
sought a new sphere of industry. They found what they «rs::t^ * 
at Salama, then unexplored, for the place, besides posaessiii^ vii 
able deposits of tin ore, has good soil and climate and ewy wii*:^ 
communication with Penang. Mines were estabUshod, uid a fi^^ 
isliing settlement soon sprung up. But with the reetomtiot^ ; 
peace and order in Larut early in 1874, there came fresh amictin 
for the miners of Salama, for the neighbouring native pot60tii^ 
who had not troubled their heads about the place when it 
distinguishable jungle, took a deep interest in the proapaiWJ^ 
mining district which was capable of contributing a haudsoMi 
dition to the revenue of « Malay Eaja in the shape of thf < 



A JOUBNKY ON FOOT TO THE PATANI FRONTIKH. » 

mary royalty on tho groas produce. Cue Abdul Kabim made 
haste to invoke the powerful protectiou of the Governor of the 
Straits Settlements, by whose influence the troubles in Larut had 
beea brought to an end, and was thus able to keep his place and to 
reap the reward of his enterprise without molestation. 

Mining at Salama, and indeed in all parts of the Peninsula, is 
carried on by the Malays and Chinese in a primitive way. The ore 
is generally found at no great distance below the surface, and, after 
being washed and freed from the surrounding earth, stones and 
sand, has the appearance of black shining sand or fine gravel. 

The smelting furnace is built of brick or clay and is often pro- 
tected outside by a casing of wood — rough upright posts placed 
close to each other and bound by rattan hoops. At the foot of it 
there is a small hole on one side, through which the molten metal 
finds its way into a hollow scooped in the ground. Charcoal, of 
which the surrounding forest yields any quantity, is the fuel used. 
A hollowed log in which a wooden piston coated with cock's 
feathers fits closely answers the purpose of bellows. The piston 
is worked backwards and forwards by hand, producing a double cur- 
rent of air, one for each motion. The draught reaches the furnace 
by a nozzle fixed in the side of the log about the middle. This in- 
genious contrivance is a Chinese invention, and is probably as old 
as Tubal Cain or the pers<ouagc who corresponds to him in Chinese 
mythology. I have seen a somewhat similar arrangement for pro- 
ducing a continuous current of air in use in the forge of a Malay 
iron- worker in Perak. This consisted of two upright wooden 
cylinders about 2 J feet high placed side by side. A piston, similar 
to that described above, was worked perpendicularly in each by a 
man standing behind them. He grasped a handle in each hand 
and worked them up and down quickly, one ri8ing%s the other des- 
cended. Both cylinders communicated with the furnace by tho 
same nozzle, and the effect seemed to be all that could be desired.* 

* This is the national Malay bellows. From the fact that it is found 
among the Hovas of Madagascar, it has been concluded that the coloniza- 
tion 01 that island was subsequent to the practice of the art of iron-work- 
ing in the Easteiu Archipelago. (iVscZr/, IheKaces of Man, 355; Tylm\ 
Early History of Mankind, 216.) It is found also in India in the £.hasi 
Hills, in the Kuki and Na^a villages, and also in Arakan and Buniia, in 
Sumatra, Java and Philippme Islands. (Journal Anthrop. Inst., 1880.) 



PITA^ FRONTlklf. 



liut b» return to the lufiies. Wlieii the i'uniiit'B has been lioitted 
to tho i»riipor pittli, and every 1>last uf the bellovvt* is sending out 
il«une» from the charcoal piled liigh on the top and a sharp jet of 
tire from the small opening he^osv, the head workman in the smelt- 
iji!; hoy?*e take^^ a shovelful of ore from a box and iiFlertlie proper 
inrJintiitlont* to propitiate evil KpiriU deposits it on the top of the 
Furoaee. Another nntl another follow ; the men at the bellows pull 
the lon|^ pittton witli redoubled enert^y and send showers of sparks 
(lying idjout in all directituiB. Presently a thia wtream* red and 
glowing like the fire within, commences to run from tlie bole fit the 
foot of the furnace and one of the C*hinc8G workmen* shading his 
eyes with his band to protect them from the fierce ^^lare. pokes 
away sit llie bole with a rod to aht^i^t the paHasigc of the metal 
^lore ore iind more fuel are heaped on tlio furnace, the luolteu 
^Ireauj conlinue^ to pour, and I he men at the bellows lo tramp up 
and down ibeir bvat, the hollow into whieh the liquid metal falln 
becomes Full^ it U poured into ioould« made in a bed of Hand elotte 
by and h cast in wlabis in which nhiipe it h taken to Pennjij; for 
aale. 

In tfie Ea«t, a« in tfie Wo^t, nnaern are the most superstitions of 
nua'talH. No iron implements or weapons may be taken into a 
Chines* sjmelling house under pain of the displeasure of tbe wpirita 
who preside over smeltin;^ operations ami consequent lof*s to the 
miner. At the mincw In Larut, vlwitoi 8, if they witih to descend, 
uiyst take off llicir nhoe?*, the fjiuhfn I art having an antipathy to 
leather ! ITiiibreihiP* are aUo forlndden witbiti the liniitft of tbe 
workingf^/* The rite^ and ceremonies whicli liave to be gone 
through before a new mine can be opened with any chance of suc- 
cess would occupy pages in description. Among the Malayans 
such enterprise would be undertaken eicept under the auBpicea of 
a rawatu], or wit^e nuin, whoHC profegt<ional faitiiliarity with demons 
and spirits procures bim the deepest respect of hia countrymen and 
i« also the source of a comfortable income. 

1"he AnniL K a ui >!'!:» relaliony with his minert* are peculiar. 
"Within the district in which he claims the Fole nght of mining, he 

♦ The prejudices have, to a j^reat exteut, diwflppcartHl since Biifijili in- 
tlut^nte Las breii nurjiaiuuat at the nnncn lu Larut, hut u few years ago 
they were frci|Ueiilly tbe cause of fjnrtrrels and nsMiuIlt*. 



A JOURXIY OX FOOT TO TITE PATAXI PHOXTTER. 11 

clears from time to time a few acres of jungle and lays open the 
tract for intending selectors. Any one maj select a spot and com- 
mence to dig for tin on condition that he sells all the ore obtained 
to the lord-paramount at a fixed price. The miner usually runs 
into debt with his landlord for the necessaries of life, during the 
infancy of his mine and until a vein of ore has been struck. In 
that case, the ralue of the ore, instead of being paid for in cash, is 
deducted from the miner's advance account. In fact the truck 
system flourishes in Salama as it does in most native mining dis- 
tricts, where the owner grows ricli at the expense of the coolies by 
charging exorbitant prices for all the staple articles of food. But 
as the Salama mine^ arc supported by borrowed capital, their 
profits are burdened with a ruinous rate of interest to Penang 
money-lenders. 

The population of Salama seemed to be about two thousand. 

It was getting very hot when Mat Daiiart, the Penghulu or 
headman of Ulu Salama, the village which was to be our first halt- 
ing place, arrived with a few ryots. Cur Kartm's cordial "may 
thy journey be prosperous" was responded to by an equally cordial 
'^ may thy tarrying be peaceful," and then we filed out of the village. 
As the sun got higher it was a relief to get out of the clearings 
and to plunge into the shady forest. There was nothing new or 
striking about the scenery. The narrow path winding along be- 
tween lofty trees and Hanked on each side by a thick undergrowth 
of bru.shwood, palms, ferns and creepers might be matched in any 
State in the Peninsula, and probably in Cevlon, Sumatra and Bor- 
neo. Though the forest has many beauties, its density and still- 
ness are depressing, and the general impression left on the mind 
after much jungle walking is one of monotony. We met no one 
during our first day's journey and saw little sign of man's presence, 
except here and there traces of charcoal burning and sometimes 
long lines of rollers by means of which some dug-out canoe fashion- 
ed in the jungle ha<l been dragged down to the river ; not a bird 
was to be seen or heard, except perhaps when the curious cry of 
the hornbill {rngrffnuj) broke the silence. 

In the course of the day we crossed two streams., tributaries of 
the vSalama — Sungei Kiualau and JSungei Kambutan. In the after- 
noon we reached Ulu Salama. a small hamlet near the foot of the 



12 



3if FOOT TO THK ^ATANt rnONTIKJi.' 



mountniriB wliere the tIvot takes its rise. The houses are on the 
left bank ; there are well-grown cocoantit trees near them, a fact 
which shows that this little settlement is o! much older date than 
Che Kahim's villages. Mat Dahaht innted me to his house, and 
here, after a bath in the river, we proeeeded to make ouraf^lves com- 
fortable. There was a herd of twenty or thirty head of cattle in the 
kmnpojif^, which their owners, Patani Malay», were taking to Ijnk 
and thence to Larnt. Large fires were kept burning under the 
cocoannt trees all night to keep away tigers. 

March 27ih. After an early brcakfaat we started for Ijuk, The 
herdsmen and their cattle had preceded ua, and my companions 
vowed that the beasta were stolen, or so much expedition would not 
be used in driving them off. but I believe that they took away the 
characters of the Patanis quite unnecessarily. The day*s march 
was entirely tlirough forest, and there was battle in it to rhroniHo 
except the Btreams cropped. On leaving Ulu Salania we struck the 
Suugei Xur, which, owing to its windings, we ha<l to croj':s three 
time.^. Further ou we reached another Htroam, the Snngei Urah, 
which runs into the Sutigei Mangkwang. The country i^ undula- 
ting and aboundii in these little mountain streamj? which are feeders 
of the Snlama and, therefore, more remotely, of tlie Kriau. Some- 
times the patli di.-^appeared and then we followed the bed of the 
stream. Walking in the cool water was a welcome change, except 
when the bottom was stony, on which occasions the men exhausted 
their most scathing invective on Perak roads and their authors. 
We halted for some time at an open glade on the Sungei Prah. 
which seemed to be a recognised reciting place for travellers. 
Fragments of broken bottles gave unmtstakeable proof of a previ- 
ous visit of an European. Tliey were perhaps relics of the Pr^lice 
expedition after ItiMAU., undertaken two or three moutlis before. 
Leaving the Sungei Brah we crossed a low range of hills which is 
the watershed between the Salama and Ijnk rivers. The Sungei 
Lepong and the Sungei Trah, b^tb tributaries of tho Ijuk, were 
successively rea^^bed, and eventually, after crossing some open flehls, 
the ]jyk itself. Wading thraugh it we soon reached the house of 
Wan Abuuakar, the headman of the I juk valley. By this time 
it was 4 p,M., and as we had been walking since 7.30 a.m., and it 
w&* raining hard, we were not sorrv to take possession of Wax 



^^^jHf6UB!fKY OS PODT TO THE PAT\yi FRO^Trff^^ 18 

L«TrBAKAR*9 hnht (outer reception room). To be hungry, wet 
■id dirtr are phyaical conditroiia which the travelltsr in the Malay 
leninsuU must make up his miud to endure frequently. The dls- 
kjl«e« between gettlemonta havo not been accommodated to the 
mirtngs of the inner man. To stop to cook may result in being 
kte nt the intended halting place, or in being overtaken by dark- 
fBn^ and haring to camp out for the night, bo the only remedy in 
p acquire a Malay facility for eating whenever it U convenient, 
mtl during this expedition it was my Uttual custom to brt^akt'ast at 
I i.\t , ami to walk all day until the evening halt without further 

I WjkX Abvbakar was a man of good Patani family, and slow, 
lt*liberate and carefully courteous in manner. His voice was low, 
M delivery measured^ and his language almost pedantically pure. 
He did the honours of hi« house perfectly, insisted on adding a 
lre«cnt of &ome poultry to the coraiuiswarint nupplies nnd looked 
lft«r the comfort of the men. Four Malay po He em en detached 
trom Larut were stationed at \m houne to keep up communication 
letwcen thid part of the country and British authorities in Perak» 
md 1 found here an elephant-load of rice awaiting my arrival. It 
pd been sent at my request by Captain .Speeui% the Assistant 
HBdent at Larut. for it was impossible to ascertain whether fresh 
ppplies of food could be procured in the interior of Perak* Poor 
Ieki»ek ( '' the short one " ), a diminutive Mandhehng Malay who 
nt in charge of the elephant, was mysteriously murdered in Larut 
I year luler; the motive was said to be jealousy, but never did man 
|K<k lettH like a iHstuber of conjugal peace. 

I March 2Sth. Wax ABitfiAiCAii had iucauliou^y prorais^ed in the 
tjrMiiiig that he would send an elephant «^r two to help in trans- 
prting our bnggage over the \)i\^H ( B*tkit ftf/a itvhh tiffa^ *' the 
piKy-three hills ** I which loads from Ijuk to tho Perak vulley. 
■ttt when morning came and all were ready for the road the 
■Dpleitsant truth became apparent that no elephants were forth* 
billing, It was in vain that our liost pressed ns to i-emnin at his 
mmf^Ofi^ for a day or two while the etray animals were being caught. 
B v«fl essential that no time should be lost, the baggage wa^ divided 
bx^ng the men and we started at last. Pbndek and the Larut 
ippbaot lad»n with ric# brtngitig m> tho rear. Our wnv lav nt 



u 



X jorasrKT ox foot to the fat^sti froittieil 



iirat through 6eld« and clejiringd* Aa we approached the foul of 
llie range the path was much obitracted bj felled timber, and m 
Bome plaeea, where the wood had be^n burned on the ground, wa« 
obliterated altojt^ether. Indian corn and plantains, the first crops 
generally taken off new land bj Malays, were growing laxuriaoUy, 
but their owners were invisible, prob.ibly from a fear of being 
impressed as baggage-carriera. At length the ascent wa§ com- 
menced, " The thirty-three hill« " is the name of a pass, not of a 
range. The range runs nearly North and »South i we were travelling 
f rot 11 Weat to Eat^t. The pass follow si the course of the river I juk 
fco its source ; a ridge, Bukit KuHu, is then croj^aed and the water- 
shed of the Krian river is left behind* The streams further ou 
run down to the river Pernk, This is not the only pass where the 
Malays gravely assert that there are thirty-tliree hills to cross* To 
tire East of Tasek in Province Welleslcy there is a path over a low 
range of hills near the Kedah frontier by which Siirdsng, Mahang 
and Din*^ii^ ( nil iii Kedali ) can l>e reached. Taking this route 
once, on ilio way to S/ilania, I \\'ii» infi>ruied that there were thirty- 
three hilU to climb and thirty-three rivers to wade, but thc'^n 
ohgtaclos rcHnlvc:l themselves into the usual upn aud downs of a 
inninitain pnlU. which repeatedly crossed and rccrosj^e I a moun- 
tain torrent, The une of the iiumljer thivfijAhree is perhaps* 
referable to a much more remote nrii^in than the caprice of Malay 
peasants. Malay folkdore is deeply tini^cd with Hindu supersti- 
tioui*. the survival of a worship which inuf<t at <»ue time have been 
estahliithed in Malay countries, tlioiigh iHhimisui supplanted it six 
eeuturies ago. The heavens of the Hindus are populated bj 
:i:jO,OlM*jHK> deities, though the ori^^in of all is trai-cahle to the 
three [>rinoipal gods. Buddhism also affords inatnncos of the use 
of the mystic number. Travellers in Japan will remember the 
tPMi|)lo of thf^ 3;i,0:>0 Buddhas. Xinety-uiue, too, is a popular 
uumber. The river Diiuliti^ in Perok is credited locally with 
uiuety-niue trihiitaries. AmonK Muhammadaus there arc ninety- 
nine names or epithets oS f^orl and the same number of names or 
titles of tbe Prophet. 

Oil the way to Perak from Ijuk we failed to identify the popular 
number of lulls in the pass. I took down the names of twenty-six, 
however, from a guide who t^cemed to have a name for every rock 




1^ 



A JOIRKKV OX FOOT TO THK FATAXI FEONTIEE. 



u 



ma trt^o ho met with. Burtox ( Pllijrimage to El Medinah and 

Icccah) DunitiQns the iogenuity shown by the Lletloums iu dis- 

Kngiiiuhiiifl: between places the most similar, and eaya that it ig the 

lit of a hi^h organi.Hatioii of ihe perceptive fat'ulties, perfected 

the practice of obeerviug a recurrence of landscape features few 

nuiiilier and varyiug but little amoug thcmaelvcH. The same 

cuhy is to be found among Malaya. They name localities after 

peruliantieSf hardly i-eeognisable except by a prnctiaed eye ; 

id on A frequented route, even throu[j;h fureet or on a river, the 

ime« often follow each other in such rapid succeasion that the 

iveller puts up his note book in despair. 

We reached at about 2 p, m. a spot near the top of the pass 

r^ich seemed by the presence of a rude hut and tracer of fires for 

Bg purpottes, to be the usual halting place on this route. 

Ijnk, diminished to the proportions of a little mountain 

Stream, is hare eeen for the hi**t lime. Beyond lies the ridge 

rhtch marks the watershed, Aa the men came up, one after 

athcr, several luggin*^' behiud, and all more or less knocked up, it 

wne evident that it would be unwise to attempt to push on to 

Tampan in one day as we had hoped to do. The approtw^h of ruin 

«cjded mo to camp where we were for the night. A second hut 

rais hastily improvised and roofed with a waterproof sheet. We 

hanlly under cover when the rain came down in torrents and 

anoyance at the delay vauiehed before the reflection that our 

liscomfort woidd have been increased tenfold if we had gone on, 

Rc^t and food had an exhilarating effect upon the men, who 
ktiddled together under the scanty shelter of the huts and enliven- 
i ihe evening by relating all sorts of adventures^ the point of the 
•nerally being the perfidy of Perak Malays, or the iniquity 
Eajas. Some were going to Perak for the first time, 
ttiers were old acquaintances and had travelled with me frequent- 
before, To some of them the fame of former exploits had at* 
ched nicknames by which they were known to friends and ad* 
mm. Mat Lrxcnix or SUpptry Mat was one of these, but 
rbethor he had earned his title in eluding private enemies or 
raping from the officers of justice, I cannot say. Another was 
[at Salxh Lima Ptdoh (fifty) and this was the history of his nick- 
ae. He and some of liis neighbours had a dispute once upon a 



w 



A JOUBXEY OK FOOT TO TllK FATANl FBOXTIKB, 



time about a piece of laod. Mat Salku was ia poasessioiu andtiofiwli 
any number of rival claimaiiU. These took i-ouiisel togetliar, tuA 
witli frieuds and sympathisera to the nambcr of fifty^ went off one JiJ 
to surprise their opponent. They found him oii the land in 
tion enpjaged in some agricultural pursuit ; hla wife was aim tl 
helping him, and between two posts swung the cradle of the 
who, it waa natural to suppose, could not well be left at b' 
The brave fifty advanced with shouts and threata looking oatb 
land ae already theirs, but Mat Salkh instead of flying peacefiillf 
rocked the cradle. No sooner had the first of the half hundred 
his foot across the boundary than the anxious father put hia 
into the cradle and lifted out, not a Malay baby, but a mi^^J 
blunderbuss with which ho threatened to do for the fir$t 
trespassed on his ground. The fifty ag^essors, so the story mn 
retired inconttnently^ none wishing to test the sincerity of the ihrtft; 
'* Therefore/' said the historian of the chronicles of thia TilUgebs^ 
'* was Mat SALEiicjiUed * Fifty.' because fifty men weQt upftgainit 
**him and returned without having accompliabed anything! *' BtP 
Abuuakar, the headman of my party, deserves a para^rtpli *» 
himself. He was a good specimen of the native lawyer and po& 
cian {I was nearly saying (tffifafoy, but well-to-do Malays are 
iinbued with Muhammadan solemnity of demeanour to agii 
one of a class created by English civilization and law courts 
the passive cunning of his race, many years of in t^ ^ 

Europeans and of loitering in the passages and vei^^ 
Colonial Courts have grafted much worldly wisdom and not aiioil 
familiarity with business. A journey to Mecca gave him a tftlf 
and a turban, and added polish to his manners. Ho hadailu<''^^ 
tongue and a lively imagination, knew the weaknesses of hi^ couflif^ 
men well, and was not slow to turn them to his own lyecwoMf 
advantage ; finally, he was one of the most original and ent 
companions I ever met with among Malays, though, I fear, hi 
not burdened with too much principle. '' In base time*. 
Lord BicON, **activo men are of more use than YirtnousI '* 
Abdul M^>ax was the Imam of the party, and led the Jtr 
when any one could bo persuaded to pray with hiin, whi- - 
afraid, was not often ; with the Malay love for abbre' 
friendi generally spoke of him as Lebbt Na5. So Mi 



> 



A JOrnXEY OS foot to the PATANT FnOXTIEK. 17 

becomes Mat ; Osman is shortened to Sman ; and Sfleimax is 
barely recognisable in Lkmax and sometimes Man. The only 
others of my companions, whom I need mention by name, are 
PoBghulu Salam, a sturdy little Patani Malay, who was headman 
of a Tillage in the Krian district ; Deman, a Perak Malay, who had 
joined mo at Kwala Kangsa some months before ; and Mustan, 
Talet, cook and cashier, a Muhammadan of Indian descent, who 
lost a hand by some gun-accident, and yet managed to get on as 
well as most men do with two. The temperature at Teratah Da- 
gong, the site of our camp at the top of the pass, was pleasantly 
cool, and the consoling thought that our next halt would be on the 
banks of the Perak river was conducive to sound slumber, even 
under less comfortable conditions. 

March 29M. Soon after seven o'clock a.m. we were breasting 
the steep ascent which leads to the top of Bukit Kubu. Then 
began the descent on the eastern side of the range, which was easy 
work compared with yesterday's climb. Lofty trees obstructed the 
view on all sides, and, though we were travelling over high ground, 
not a glimpse of the surrounding country could be seen. About 
midday we reached the foot of the range*, and emerging from the 
forest found ourselves at a small hampoug called Batu Berdiuding 
inhabited by Patani peasants. The headmen of this and two other 
villages were waiting here to receive me, notice having been sent 
to them from Ijuk. While I was waiting for some of the men who 
had lagged behind, the natives of the place related the circum- 
stances under which the Chief, called Sri Adika Raja, one of the 
eight Perak Chiefs of the second rank, had met his death at this vil- 
lage two months before. I was shown the house in which he was sit- 
ting when shot by Che Kabim's men. It had been left uninhabited 
ever since, for the Malays are very superstitious and often believe 
a place where a man has met a violent death to be haunted by his 
spirit. The Sri Adika Raja was in the neighbourhood of Kwala 
Kangsa when the headquarters of the Indian column first reached 
that place in ])ccembcr, 1875. In company with the Orang Kaya 
Besar, one of the four Chiefs of the first rank, he fled up the river 
immediately on the arrival of the troops, and remained in hiding in 
Ulu Perak until the arrivnl of Sultan Ismail in that part of the 



1^ A ,T01TII?C>!T ON* FOOT TO TEK FAT ^XT FnOXTIKn. 

rnuntry, when Koth Chiefs joineJ tlieir fallen iiiastor. T)»o Sri 
Ailika Raja wa» nt B*itu Beriiindingi mpiTSf^ing the Patani peasants 
as laboupera for the purpose of clof»iiig the pass to Ijuk by felling 
trees across the path, when he was surprised and killed by the 
Hcout^ of the police expedition already mentioned. After thi» 
ridhrtion with the natives, the I'tdiee fell bac-k on Teratah Da gong 
and the main object of the expedition, the capture of Ismail, wae 
abandoned, "^ The natives declared to me that the cloainj^ of the 
pass ha^l no bostile signification, but was intended to prevent the 
ertcape of thf^ Sultan's elephants, some of which belonged to tho 
Ijuk district. 

After an hour's rc«t at Batu Be r din ding, all my followers having 
en me up, we re?!umed our march to Kota Tampan under the gui - 
dunce of the friendly Patuni Penghulus. A good path led in a 
tuiuth-ea^^t^rly direction through fields and hampongs, the Perak 
river being i«till Hhut out from view by a low ridge which gives the 
name Batu Berdinding (*'the rock which forms a wall") to tlie locality, 
TliG grave of the unfortunate Sri Adika llnjn and a house be- 
longiji^ to our late host, Wan Adubakar, at Bangui B limbing, 
wo re th e tyn ly o b j ro t s o f in te re h t po i n t ed o n 1 1 o u b . K o t a Ta in pan, 
which we reaebed in the afternoon, U airmail hill on tbe right bank 
of the Perak river, tho value <»f which as n tjtrategie position in 
Malay warfare is well known to tbe Ulu (up-country) Chiefs. It 
lias often been stockadetl and held by hostile parties in tbe little 
wars which Malay Chief j* wage with each other, but had never, I 
believe, been reached by any European before my visit. On the 
land side, tbo approach to the hill is hidden by thick brusbwood, or 
protected by a little stream, Ayer Tampan, which runs into the 
Perak river just below. On the top of the knoll 1 found a neat 

• It uas reported on their rettini that ilu- Police expctlition had ca])- 
lurril IsmaIi/h sineiitt'cn elephants, iibicb, bowevtrt bnd sc mchow 
rscaped fr*jm (beir caj'tor^ ! Tbe Blnhsy.t? on the sy*\i aKSurtd jm» ihnt no 
such cnptiire Imd bct-n nvfldiM»i' any clt]>bnii.ls hcco by tlic fc^rcc, ll \\n» 
^lOcinlly rcporti^h too, thnt Pandak Jkiut (one ot liic men tliargcd with 
the Triuirdtr of Mr. Ehk n) Liul btcn killed ; bin Pandak ImjCt was 
captured fcvcrnl mniitbK hitii\ bikI wijs Mibscqiicntly L-xecutcd lor the 
murder. It would be uimcvcsFaiy to refer to tbe tdcpbant Htory» but for 
fbe ire.sh authority givt-n to it by (he fjnllaiit anUicr of "SnVung and 
Kri^j" (pp* 396, 405) who imif^i bin*"" bcci* iiii»*led. 



^^■^ A JOVRSiSX OS FOOT TO illlS l•AT4^'i VnOHllKH. li* 

Tfltle hut erected inside a bamboo stockade overluukiiig ilic river, 
A. flight of rough-eteptf cut in the steep bank led down to tlio water. 
Khe fort was occupied by a number of Mandheliiig meu under one 
Hau DKSi^ who had e«tiibli«hed himself here immediately after tho 
Btttu Berdiuding affair above related. Supplied with money, arms 
Hid lunmunitiou hy the Ae8is^taut Ee^ldent at Larut, he had secured 
Biift oaipost for the British authorities, aud was warmly tjupported 
My the Tatanl luhabitautK of the notghbouring di&trictH, who weU 
BnBod proteetiou from the cx.ictions of Tcrak Chiefs. 

B The view up-stream from Tampan h lovely. The broad, shiDio*; 
Bver Btretches away in the dii^t.-nicc till it aeeui.^ to reach the baek- 
Bround of the picture, rauges of lofty wooded hills. When I fir«t 
^bw it, tho afternoon eun was giviog full effect to the eootrants of 
■gilt and nhade, and the shadows* cast by the tall trees on the right 
Muik only brought out in greater relief the clear outlines of purple 
■loi]Qtain«i far ;iway. Not n habitation wns to be seen, no sight or 
Bund, beyond our own little encampment, betokened the presence 
■E nuin. In the fore-ground the smooth surface of the water was 
Koken by a few rocka against which the current spent itself fruit- 
Hit^. The country seemed fresh from the hands of nature and 
m* ' illied by the touch of mankind, and yet a ^lauec round at 

■i. u' on the bamboo floor of the hut, where Malays and their 

HMpooB and baggage lay scattered about in picturesque confusion^ 
Haa quite enough to dispel the illutJton. 

H When it was cool enough, boata were procured, and, with a fesv 
Hlfiiit I paddled up to the rocks in mid-stream where we bathed, atnl 
Kimn of the more devout said their evening pray ere. Then wo 
Khimed to the Mandheling stockade, where culinary operations were 
Hi full swing, ilaji Abu bailor, whose love of good liviog is strong, 
Hmiounced piously that, please God^ ho intended to rest to-moiTOw 
H>d tftste Patani bu€alo, a sentiment which seemed to command 
^kiTeraal acceptance. The only stranger who visited us was one 
HoE^Ht Penghulu of a Perak village called Beali, lower down the 
Hrtr* He was inquisitive as to our numbers and intentionst P^o- 
Bibijr in tho interesta of tho Kota Laina Malays, who, though 
Bemttercd by the de»tructiou o£ their villages, were hojttile and ill- 



to 



A JOtmyEY Oy foot to THK PAIfAXI froxtikr. 



•lidpoHcd. lie ill formed u^ that Riija ^fuda Yusuf wa« «k CWgi 
(Jalft urbanising fi.sliinf^ operations on n large acale. 

Jlntch SOfh. After fnnr tbiys '^f int'ewisant tramping throu 
jnnglc, it was a relief on 'getting up in the morning to remftmb 
tbsit tlierc was to be no lujirch to-day 8oinc of themenfMI 
work to improve our temp^rfrary i[uarters. The ntops Icadiiii; doi 
to the river were rendered ^afe, and n bam lion be<Utead for mjtm 
was eonstrueted under the direetionof Ponghulu 8ala^. IndoMtJ 
lettei-s wei^e written for transmission to Kwala K an gsa under 1 
charge of men of the Mandheling garrison, who were wail* 
\n a long canoe- Mine were to let the persons most con 
thi3 success of the eiepedition know that we had reached the Pe 
river, but tlie ITaji^s eorrcapundt»n4-'e was much mows practJc 
Ijcin^ ill fact an order for »u<i;ar» tohacco, o|jium, and other i 
eies of whieli the chief caterer stood in need. This was a i 
visits, iJaioh A hah, the Pooi^'hulu of Tampaa. wa^* the 
arrive and made himself acceptable by bringing a buffalo and i 
rice, wliich he presented to me. Most of the Malays* of thia ptftl 
of Ferak are Patani men, and are honest, t^uiet, and fairly iajoi'l 
trioiis. Some have been settled here for geueratiuus, other* i 
recent itiimigrants from the i>ther side of the border. Thev ili< 
tlic IVTiik Malay w, by whum they have been sy stoma tic^Jljoppn 
and misgoverned. Datoh A MAE and hie Patani brethreii had i 
oxperience of the actjnisitive propensities of Perak Chiefs i 
Ismail was encaiupeil in tbis ncigbbourliOLKl, and he groane«ift*! 
1%'bited tlie exactions of the iSultan's followers. 

I bad been making enquiries on the previous daj for ^unu-r 
the Patani frontier, and to-day when most of the men mere oceuftd 
m the interesting task of cutting up and distributing bufihiloi 
Jaii Di^sin mysteriously introduced a man who was willing, bei 
to take me to Maharaja Lela's retreat, 

Etam was a thorough specimen of the Malay freebooter. 
eortling to liis own account of himself he had made nerenl [ 
the country too hot to hold him, and he apoke of the crlniJW I 
committed with a modesty and candour hardly to be expoctelj 
one who so evidently excelled in his own particular Hoe, 
a big man, darker than the average Malay, with a thick ] 



A JOURKBV ON POG 



rMK PATANI FRONTIEB. 



^•llrong Patani accent. He was naked from the waint upwards, 
fom handkerchii'f knotted round his head^ and lie deposited n 
liidket outside the door m he entered with a fjlanee round to niako 
inc that the aven^^er of blooii wa« not one of the company. Then 
re proceeded tu businesaj. Etam hail lately l>ern up to the Patjini 
Liulier, and now informed inc that since the date of my last in- 
irtimtion Maharaja Lela had i*hiftcd hi?* quarters from Kwala I'iah 
> a place eaUed Banai, further up the river, and had now probahly 
jt^ttcd the frontier. Nothing could be finally settled at oncc> so 
rAii wiis left to ponder for another day over his own plan for the 
cap In re of Lela, which waa simply to he in wait for him, and to 
whooi him with throe golden bullets which a confiding Englishman 
vtma to furnish for the pnrpose. Other visftora soon thronged the 
baunboo floor» for the news of the white man's arrival had evidently 
•pread rapidly. Datoh Tun Lela Sktia (commonly called Ton TCn) » 
Iho headman of Lunggonjj^. a neighbouring village, and an old 
Malay from Tumulung with the Siamese title of Mengkong, were 
Ibe chief of thesse. The latter wore a «triped ailk jacket, which, in 
rirtue of hm ofBcial position, he had received on the occasion of 
aoiue festirity in Siamese territory, where changes of raiment are 
•lill bestowed on those ** whom the king delighteth to honour/* 
Another visitor who desen'^es mention was Ipit, a Burmese, who 
fcve the following account of himself :— Thirty years before, he had 
liJed from Riujgoon in a native craft bound for Penang. She was 
driven out of her course in a storm and was wrecked on the coast 
Perak, where Iplt and one or two companions landed. They 
iodered for ten days without falling in with a habitation, and had 
to fupport life as well as they could on sneh leaves and fruit as the 
supplies* TV hen they were almost dead from eihauation 
bd fatigue they reached the district of Kinta, and were kindly 
^received by the natives. There, in process of time, the narrator 
rried a daughter of the soil and adopted her country and religion. 
liad not seen a white man since he hnd left Rangoon thirty 
before. He said that he had forgotten his native language 
ki bared hin legu^ and showed his tattooing in evidence of liis 

ie»e birth. 
I That eyeniog waa enlivened by a second visit from tho Meng- 



22 



A JUUIINKV OS rOUT TO TUK PATIKI FHONTIUU. 



koiigi who, having got overliis shyness at the preaence of so many 
Htran^^era, bociiine mot*t friendly and communicative. Hia stories of 
the Sakai tribea iu the interior were as new to the Province Wei- 
Icsley men as they were to me, and we sat liateuing for hours io 
descriptions of curious customs and wonderful adventures, tradt- 
tior»s of fabulous mines guarded by the wild tribes to which no 
Malay can gain accesst and tales of Sakai moilical skill ami familiarity 
with the occult sciences, I puKxled the. uhl man not a little by 
exhibiting a map of Ulu Pcrak (prepared a month or two before at 
Kwala Kangsa from native description) from which I read off 
the name?* of kampomjii. hills? and riverd never yet visited by any 
European, 1 have an idan that ho believed it to be directly refer- 
able to one of the many *' Sheitan/' whom the Euglish have at their 
command. 

March 3 In/. We had cultivated frieiuUy relations with the 
people of the land, we had eaten buffalo and were satisfied. But 
there was one thing I wanted t-o do before wo set our faces nortli- 
ward. and that was to vinit Jambai which had been the teaiporary 
refuge of the old Sultan (Ism ail) and his patriarchal following of 
women and slaves. Another day^s detention was unavoidable, as 
Etam and his friends had not yet joined us, and I was expecting visits 
from some Pcrak Chiefs who were reported to be coming in to see 
rae. So this day was devoted to sight-seeing. Sending on aoine of 
the men on foot along the river bank, I started up the river in a 
<lug-out canoe poled by a Blalay in the bow and steered by another 
in the stern. Haji Abitbakar was in another, assuming vast im- 
portance on the strength of having tempted the perila of the rapids 
once before, and explaining the modm oj^emndi as if he had origin- 
ally designed the rapids of the Perak river for liia private pastime. 

The anak jifram (children of the rapids), as the boatmen of thia 
part of the world are called, standing in the bow, took us into mid- 
stream with a few vigorous strokes of their light bamboo poles, and 
as we glided along against the current, I questioned the steersman 
about names and ioealities. He was to the full as fruitful in 
proper names of the places as my guide on the " thirty- three hills." 
Every pool, rock, bend, eddy had its title as my note-book bears 
witneea, but they are not worth trauecribing here. 



A JOintiriY ox FOOT TO TIIK PATANI FttOSTlEtt. 21) 

Troubled water betokened that we bad eomtnenced the parage 

the rapids called Jeraiu Kling, and the exertions of tbe polera 

ire redoubled. Every effort wae required to keep the head of the 

Doo agaiu»t the etream and nothing but marvel lous intimacy 

irilh tbe different pasaagea conld have kept ii« clear of the rocks 

rer vrhich the river waa bubbling and boiling, 

Bridenee is not wanting that the country about here was at one 
Ime more thickly populated than it is at present. A grove of fine 
durian trees on the left bank and a fringe of lighter green in 
^nt of them where the bamboos bent gracefully over the waten 
lold of former cultivators, vietime or fugitiveB, perhaps, in one of 
the unchronicled wars of former years. Here Datoh Samjalu, the 
ftodfather of the late Hri Adika Baja, once lived and rukd, and a 
memorial of departed power, the haiu itanbunoh (execution 
rk), was pointed out further on, on the opposite bank. But it wai^ 
vain to ask for stories of naughty wives, incautious lovers, or 
lihless slaves who may have perished here. Tbe silent river 
plf could not more effectually conceal all evidence of mj\b nn*3 
inners than the miKt of yvnr^ their memory, Jambai, too, was 
apty and depolate, a few cbarrcd i*emains of IsHAft'a hul«>, wliicli 
A been burnt after \\h departure by the Sal a ma men, and the 
leep footprints of hit* elephants* in tho sand being the onlj trarcs 
left of his *«ojourn. Yet Jambai was once the abcde of a celebrated 
family, if Perak legends have any foundation, and 1 affirm that if 
the foUowing storv' seems uninteresting in its Engli«li dress, it is 
bei^ause the adjuncts of oj>en air and Malay scenery are wanting. 

Che Ptteh Jambai and his wife were very poorpeop!e. who lived 

mAiiy generations ago at Pulo Kambiri on the Perak river. They 

Kad so few clothes between them tliat when one went out the other 

to stay at home.* Nothing seemed to pronper with them, so 

iving Pulo Kambiri, where their poverty made them ashamed to 

I their neighbours, they moved up the river to the spot siuce 

««i.icd Jambai. Shortly after they had settled here CnE Puteh was 

• The laoUr myth is plainly ifcognisable here. The hushand and 
o ft* nbo nrc liot seen together, but one of whom rcm/iins concealed wheu 
r L. other ccitnrs uuf, arc evidently the sun mid moon, I have ht aiid the 
•■ti«e ineidtutw imrodiH'ed in Irt^cndft in otter ptrU of Perak. 



2G 



V JOrENKV ON k'OtJT VO THK I'ATANl FUONXIKH, 



again. *' Just a vet^ lUtle more, *' thouf^lit tlic fiahermao, and he 
still continuetl ^rngfsjinij up the cliaiii. Again urn] again the waru- 
ing note POimrled, but in vmn, and suddenly a etronsj pull from the 
bottom of tbe pool dragi^ed hack the ehain, and before the Malay 
had time to divide it with his tweezers, the last link of it had dia- 
appearcd beneath the WiUor^. A wartiing to all peraonw guilty of 
avarice and eovetousnc*»s! Tho pools of the gong and the gold- 
en flute «till, fur ongbt I know to the eontrary, preserve their 
treas*urrs. Time j>reHHod» and wc did nol .^eek to explore tbeir 
deptbsi. 

While at Jamhui I was visited by Kulup Mohamkd (a nephew of 
the Panglima Kinta), who i:\'as on hia way to Tampan with several 
followers to see me. At his invitation, I made the return journey 
down-stream on hh bamboo raft. The centre of the raft, which was 
of an oblong shape, was occupied by a raised bamboo platform 
walled on three side^ and roofed like a hut. Inside, comfortable 
mats were f^preaib luind^Nonie sjiears and krinnes were elung to rattan 
loops on the walk and iijof, and a neat little tray containing pipef, 
a lamp and a small horn box of chan^ho proclaimed that my host 
indulged a weakneHj* for opium. Two men^ 8i[tiatted in the forepart 
of the raft junt in front of the little ijtage on which we sat, plied 
their paddlea lustily, and a third between them wielded a pole witb 
marvellous activity, llehind, two or three more with paddles or 
poles worked ineeanantly to keep the raft straight with the current^ 
yelhng dire€*tionK of all kinds to their brethren in fronf, for to »hoot 
u rapid broadside on would be an esperimeut attended with seve* 
ral inconveniences and some little danger. One brawny fellow in 
front of me got literally red with his exertions in spite of hia 
brown skin, when we commenced at last to «ilide down a long 
reacb of troubled water perceptibly out of tbe horizontal. The 
raft buried iti^elf nnder the Burfaee, leavicg dry only our little 
**tage, and the whole fabric shook and trembled as if it were about 
to break up. Telling " Samhut^ samhul " (Receive, receive) to the 
spirits of the stream, whom Kx:x.rp Mohamejj was propitiating with 
small offerings of rice and leaves, the panting boatmen continued their 
struggles until we shot out once more into smooth deep water and 
all danger was over *' Isn't be like a buffalo?** said Kulup Mo- 



▲ JOrftNET ON FOOT TO THE PATANI 7B0NT1ER. 27 

RAMBD, pointing to the broad back and muscular neck of my 
brawny friend. So we parted with Jeram Kling. 

The raft was moored by the steps below the stockade at Tampan , 
and our new friends were admitted to a share of the rice and buf- 
falo meat of the camp. At night Eflup Mohamed came up to 
the hut and told me what he knew of affairs in Ulu Perak. 
Sayyid Mahmito (Orang Katja Besar) was, he said, at Tumulong, 
not rery far off, and anxious to come in and be friendly, if sure of 
his reception. Maharaja Lela was said to bo at Kwala Eendrong, 
on the other side of the Pa tan i frontier, where no Perak Malaya 
need hope to follow him, for Kulcp Mohaheo and his men had 
been turned back from the border. Encouraged by the reward 
offered by Government, they had, it seemed, been watching the 
proscribed Chief in the hopes of finding means to earn it. I sent 
ciril messages to Sayyid Mahmud, and accepted, not without 
some misgivings, the offer o£ Kulitp Mohamed to accompany me 
up-country with his men. 

April Isf, The first thing I encountered was the familiar face 
of an old IVIalay of Kubang Boy a where the Larut Field Force 
had encamped at one time. Pandak Ketah was distinguishable 
above his fellows by a total absence of teeth, and a habit of opening 
his mouth very wide at the conclusion of each sentence, as if to 
punctuate his remarks. Furthermore, he was perhaps more shame- 
less in asking for small loans or presents than the generality of 
his countrymen. He was tlie bearer of a letter from Captain 
Speedy to the Orang Kaya Besar, whom he hoped to take back 
to a disconsolate wife and family at Kwala Kangsa. He was fed 
and speeded on his way, but au application for a small donation of 
three dollars was mildly but firmly refused. 

Lunggong is a village about five miles to the North of Tampan, 
but, unlike the camp which we were quitting, it is at some distance 
from the river. It nestles under the lee of some low limestone 
hills, a curious mixture of white cliff and green foliage. 

Reinforced by seven Mandheling men, whose service Jau Desa 
pressed upon me, we commenced our march northward. Delay 
was still unavoidable, as it was desirable to have a good under- 
standing with Sayyid Maumud before leaving him in our rear, but 



28 



A JOriJKEr ON FOOT TO THK PATAyt FROKTIEF. 



Hi all events Lunggong was one stage in t>ie right direction, and T 
had proniiaed Batoh TCn to be hia guest. 

The Penghulo must have borne testimoiiY to the peaceable inten- 
tions of oor party, for I observetl none of that panic on the part of 
women and children whitdi I liad sometimes unwittingly oansed in 
Torak liaiidetn. I am reluctantly eompelled to bear witness thnt 
the ladies whom 1 f^aw at Lunggotig were not one whit better 
Inuking than the fipccimene of w^omanbood whom I had seen from 
time to tiujo in other parts of the country* Kota Lama and Kan». 
par Imve the reputation of produring the bei^t favoured damsels in 
Perak, but to the Western imagination it seems that even thoM* 
bnppy spots baye earned tbeir fame too cbeaply. 

While a bouse wag being prepared for my reception, and while 
Mastak looked on in a BUperior kind of way as much a« to ^y 
** Do you really expect my maater to sleep here? '' the Penghnlii 
itiviteil me into his house* A'arious elders were introduced^ and 
the politest of small talk vvus iuterchnntjed for a time. Presently 
refreKhment:* were served, con^^istin^ of luiUets of dough in a 
molleu sea of brown sugar. My host and his brother, with true 
Malay hoapitahty, shared thin delicacy with me, no doubt fur the 
usua! uus]:>oken reawon^to prove that no poison was to be feared, 
1 was glad to fall bai k on some excellent plantains and to leave 
f!ie htthitr to tho^e more capable of appreciating it. 

It was all very well to \w jHt-titt in a liammock iu my nevs quar- 
ters aU the afternoon, but the villagers were not to be cheated in 
that way, and when with one or two *' faithfuls '' T started in 
the evening to bathe in a little stream which flow;^ pai^t the Ioyh- 
pitn'jf the %vhole popiihition turned out to assint To attend 
another to the bath is a polite attention among Malays ! 

KuLre MoHAMEiJ brought unsntiHractory accounts of Sayyid 
Maiimui). The latter. «o far from meeting me at Luuggong. an 1 
bad reason to hope be would do, bad written to say that illness 
detained him at Tumuhmg. It was time tti settle definitely what 
our movement.^ were to be, without fnrtber reference to this man, 
!>ii 1 told my i>eople to be ready to march on the morning of the 
Urd. The neighbouring Penghulus mnstercnl strotig m our bnt 
thnt event ni;, each with bis grievance. One bad been s^^ueezed 



▲ joumiTET oy FOOT TO rnc patati fbovtier. 29 

aad pSIaged bj Chb Kabth's men in JanuMrj ; anotber bad rela- 
tires in captiriiy at Salama, and there was a general wail orer the 
exactions of the Perak Malajs of Chigar OaU, whose derices for 
extorting supplies of rice from the Patani planters seemed to be 
eoneeired with more talent than honesty. I could do little for 
them tben, but promised enquirj and redress at some future time. 
ExAit unfolded the details of the route we were to pursue, and 
promised the serrices of three other guides and some coolies. So 
tbe day ended hopefully, and lighted by the Mandheling sentry. 
I picked my way over the bodies of sleeping Malays to my ham- 
mock. 

It requires practice to be able to sleep in a Malay hut of the 
humbler sort if the lodgers be numerous and the entertainer's 
family large. All kinds of sounds conspired to *' murder sleep *' 
on this particular night, a middle aged bourdon snore imported, 1 
think, by our own party, an intermittent infantile wail, a purely 
local production, and expostulation, coaxing at first but ending in 
wrath, of sleepy matrons ; then somebody got up in the middle of 
the night and said his prayers aloud, and the man on guard crooned 
little songs to himself. !Never waH daylight more welcome. 

Aptil 2nd, Detention at Lunggong being unaYoidable, the only 
thing to do waH to see something of the country ; the people of 
the place took mc in the morning to Bukit Kajang. the limestone 
range which had attracted my attention the day before. These 
limestone hillK occur in sereral parts of Perak and are generally 
honey-combed with caves and peopled by bat«. We had to pass 
through a belt of low dark jungle, where ovcrvtbing was ver}' damp 
and earthy, before reaching the foot of the hill and the mouth of 
the first cave. The latter was not of great extent, but a number 
of narrow dark passages branched off from it. In exploring these, 
our torches set in motion dozens of bats, which flitted along the 
low galleries just over our heads. Ihe Malays pointed out one 
or two curious stalagmites, which they had honoured with names. 
One, I remember, bore a rough resemblance to the shape of a 
crocodile. 

Then we went higher up the hill to a second i*ange of galleries 
bearing the poetical name Gonh Ptttriy or the *'Cave of th9 



m 



k JOUHSET OK FOOT TO TttK PATl^TT TAOXTIBB. 



f 



Priucees/' It was easy to appreciate here the imaginatioa which 
had discovered in beautiful Btalagmitcd, faslnaned bj ages in the 
liken er^fl of drapery, the kalamhu, or bed-curtains, of the inrblbltf 
lady. They reached nearly from tho floor to the arched roof wfiero 
stalaetite^ honf; to meet them^ Clo^e at hand was a small cham- 
ber known locally a* the bathiug-apartinent, in which a i^tep M 
tip to !i bath formed in the rock. I almni^t wondered at not fioJ- 
iiig this looking-glass or other toilette necessarii^s of the teniQt' 
But su^*h a discovery would have involvetl a seipch for the ovntr 
at the **nBt of unknown delay to the expedition. I know a MI'.'^t 
Eajd who spent many days once in ^earchin^ for some fair^-i^i-' 
in fhe mountains ol: the interior of Kedah, guided only by thr 
report of some ryota who had disturbed her at her toilette besi4«i^ 
a stream. I think they brought back a magic comb to witnew il 
the J lied. 

Chineae come to Malay ca mi tries and ruin by their prosaic i 
mercial habits all tho association of caves with prinees^ies and otl 
agreeable ideas*. The«e caverns are carpeted vvitli the ' 
couimert'e knosvn aatahi kftlmrtt^ guano, tho droppings of i 
able bats. In connection with eaves, the Chinaman knovrs ui 
nothinuf more ethereal than bntH* dun<»! 

Pen^huin Dulati and mnne of hiw friends were to have met u«it 
the eave^i, hut they did not appear, and we rt*tnrnej to Luiiggen^.| 
There we found out the eanee of their failure in their euga^emriitl 
Even in thin Keelnded dintrict there were to be fonnd men eapahl^j 
of ciirryint; out a hiniHebreakiiii; job in a fairly workmanlike ui*oi 
ner. and it neemed that a houi^e had been robbed the night he§i 
in the most civiUzed way in the world. The discovery nf theb 
anrl the ^ubinequent sran/Ii had detjiiiu'd onr frienil^. T anly merit 
I hia incident, becaut^e we were instrnmentsd in arrcv^tinrr thr i>^mi 
afterwards. 

Two Say>idH of riiigar Oala Xu \vh«>tu 1 had wniuu (ai He 
ontivaty of Haji Ahubakau who was tired of walking) asking f^*?} 
the loan of two elephant a, appeared to-day. They related irtlkj 
much empress*' ffw jit how they had hriBtencd from their villa^itf 
my call, nnlv too honoured nt being at^ked to lend their beauts. Wi 
where were the flephantf*? Alas! did no^ the Tnan (Miuatrr) i 



A J0UB5KY OX FOOT JO TUB PJLTAXI FllOXTIKH- 



31 



9 wan the nintin^ * reason, and that all the male elephant.M 
were ^tlaf Allah ! Such a misfortune ! Hardly had the descemlanta 
of the Prophet got one etage beyond their village than their ele- 
phants strayed into a herd of wild onc^, and if it plcn^ud God they 
might be caught again in a week ! I was sufliriently versed in the 
I of the Perak Malay to know how much to believe of thia 
»ry, and though I dismi8i*ed them civilly, I was not at all surprised 
hear after my return to Kwala Kan^sa a month later, that thewe 
ro rogues had left their clephnnt? at Beung when they came on 
sec me, and rejoined them there on their return I 
The day was ^peut in ToH TCn's housc^ and the only iniportant 
pvent waft* the receipt of a piece of iuformatiori about one of the 
[proscribed offenders of %vhom we were lu search, which rather 
' surprised me. It leaked out throutjjh some of the Malays in the 
jilaee. who had made friends with my men. that Si IVaii^omc of the 
E*r9on9 mentioned in the Governor's prociamatiout had fallen into 
hands of Che Kauim'b men after I t^M Ally's flight from Jamba i. 
They had scoured thecouutry round Jambaifortwoor thi*ee weeks, 
md had picked up several nlaves, chiefly women. Titau had success- 
fully concealed hiH identity, so said my informants, hy giving hia 
name aa U>'T05o, but before he had been taken over the hills to 
^ALiMA. his master, Maharaja Lela himself, hatl offered to pay 
lirty dollars to the people in whose village Tvau was detained if 
they would bring about his escape. The man was said to be still 
in captivity at Salama, with other slave.s, 

JjLH Desa liad i*ent me a letter that morning warning me that a 
)tcd robber, named Haja Abbas f with five companions was out 
the district South of Tampan; his messenger took hack from mo 
letter, written in Haji Abubakar's most flowing Malay, aakiug 
The Kakim of Salama, to send to Kwala Kangsa, to await my ro- 
th e person of Si Uktoito, said to be a captive in his village. 

• Ninring^ a kind of firuit. The condition^ called mmtk in India, to 
rhich the maJe elenhant is subject periodically is attributed by the native!^ 
if Prmk to this fruit, « liich. they say, is greedily eaten, when ripe, hy 
plcpbants. 
tEaja Abbts was a freebooter of Bugis origin, but a nalire of Krian. 
-«Ie had escaped a few rears before from the Peaang Prison, where he was 
Iroofined on a charge or gaag-robhery and murder. He was eventually 
HiUW (iu 1876) re SI I ting an attempt to capture him. 



A JaUKNK%' ON rOtiT TO Till: I'VliNI FJtONTIJSW. 



A^fHl Ih'd. — A wizened little old man named Abdul Kaof, n 
mosaenger from Kulci* JIoitamko, arrived early in llie mortiitiji; 
with the lie W8 tliflt SayyidMAiiMUD (Oraoi: Kaya Besar) wae on 
his way to aee mo. Shortly afterward:^ lie arrived, attended by 
KuLir MoHAMED and tlic old Meiigkon^ of Tmiiulong, and followed 
by a string of spear-men and haii*jjer&-on. Ifc was elaborately 
dressed in a green silk ja4!ket flowered with j^old, and was obiscqni* 
ouftly addressed asi **Tnnkn'* by all hm attendants. 

The interview whicl* followed took place in t!ie Pen^huln'sbon^e. 
Sayyid IMAtiMrn profeaaed the ntinost friendlincai*, said that a» 
lon^ as Sultan Ismail had remained in Perak he had felt bound 
to follow him, but that hi nee the ex-Snltan liad passed over into 
Kedabj he waa free to bestow his political allegiance et»ewhere. 
He npoke feelingly of the dis^tress whieii the fugitives in Ulu Perak, 
bimself among the number, bad suffered during ther tlight, in 
eon&eqnenee of the scarcity of proviaions. V^arions agrioultnral 
oecupationa were taking him, he said, up to the North, liis people 
having settletl temporarily near Jeram Panjang (''the long rapida"), 
tif* he could not aceept Captain SrEEDY's invitation to go to Kwala 
Kangsa- TKitj was an opportunity of avoiding several days' marching, 
which did not escape Ilaji Abubakar, and at his gngge«tion it was 
arranged that he and one or two otherrt should aecompany Savyid 
MAH.vrrn in his boat np the river and rejoin meat Kwala Kendrong. 
Then, with many Bpeechea of a reaaauring nature to my new ally, and 
many farewells to Ton Tf n and the Malays of Lnnggong, I left 
llieir hospitable kampoug. The order of mareh wa** mncb the same 
aa it had h^^n between Sal ana a and Tampan, the men having to 
carry their rations and cooking-pots beaidea their anna, but our 
numbera were augmented hy ^"^^ guides and three cooties (Patani 
Malaya) and the seven Mandheling men from the Tampan atockade 
whom I have already mentioned. The path which wo followed 
leads in a N. W. direction through the hampongA and padi fields of 
Oelok and Sum pi tan. Alt the inhabitants* were in the fields busy 
with the pmU harvest, and the houses stood empty, a fact which 
seemed to the Province Wellesley men to speak volumes for the 
honesty of Patani Malays. Sumpitan boasts of a tin mine, which 
is worked by a few Chino;ic, but I did not sue it, for we crossed 



A JQDl 



FOOT TO TIIIC I'lTANI 1'B0>'T1KB. 



'M 



the i^umpitan river fnr below the workiuga. After leaving Sum- 
pUao, cuHivatiou ceased, and the I'est of the day's journey waa 
prpf«M-med ibrougU forest, Ayer Labu, Bukit Sirai, Aver Kinring 
anil 8iro Talak are the immes of localities wliich we BUL*ces lively pass- 
ed, the liist-iiamed being a kind of ** salt-lkk " much rej>orted to, ae* 

arding to the guides, by wild animnlg, a fact to w hicli abundant foot- 

int« bore testimony. The attraction seemed to be earth of a low 

mound which was scratched up or otherwise disturbed in several 

places. Elephant tracks were numerous. In the afternoon wo 

camped at a stream called Ayer Membalik. My hammock was 

lung between two treca, and above it a water-proof sheet ntretehed 

rer a line and tied down to pegs in the ground formed an excellent 
substitute for a hut. The stream was dammed up to make a bath, 
and while some of the men rapidly improvised a hut of sticks and 
brauche!^, othen* lit fires and commenced cooking operations. The 
only drawback to enjoyment waa the persistent assault of a Hmall 
kind of bee called by the Malay t* jtfulnf^ai, " the stinger," or <^|»if- 
trpif^ a nef»t of them having been disturbed incautiously juat after 
we had made our^lves comfortable. 

The regular camping ground for travellers between Pemk and 
Patant used to be, the guides informed me, at Ayer Bah, a little 

srther on^ but this place has a bad name, owing to a tragedy which 

cnrred there a few years ago, A Malay and his wife and child, 
who stopped there one night, were surprised by a tiger which sprang 
among them as they sat round their camp-fire and carried off the 
aan. The man ran away, and the child, left to itself, wandered 
into the forest in search of its parents. In the morning, when the 
father returned with assistance, the child was nowhere to be found 
and was never recovered. The spot ia now ahunned. and no ono 

rer camps there. 

This and other stones served to pass an hour or two after darkness 

id set in. The stillness in the forest was intense, the only sounds 
ag the occasional call of an argus pheasant or the cry of the 

*A-iraA ape. 
April 4fA.^This day'ti march began and ended in the forest, and 

« did Uot y^o an inhabited house or meot ri hutnnu being all day, 
r mm toaiu tMUto between Tarak and Tataui in nothing but a track 



zi 



L JOUfiNEY ON FOOT TO THK PATAXI FROMTIER. 



throii^^li tlio jiuigle aii'X the Soniang tribe?* and wild animal!*, the 
rif^htfal nwoerrt of tho foreat, seemod to be little disturbed by 
travellorH, Freqnc3titly darinc; the day, my atttjtition was eiillGd to 
traces of tho Scniang&« ; now it was a path or a t^uiall clearing, now 
it was a hole dug at the foot of a tree from which an eficulent root 
had beeo taken, and so on. 

Shortly after ^tBrtini;, we pfi»?ed Avit Bah, the scene of the tiger 
story which had been related the night before, and later in the day 
we made a short halt nt Sungei Kcnerins;. For the rest of tbe day, we 
followed thin nrcr upstream, crost^inf;: it and recros?i ng it repeatedly, 
when a short cut could bo made and a long detour avoided. The 
Keuorini? is tho first toniiiderfible !ribntary of the Perak river (on 
ita right bank) North of tho Dedap. It riaea in the motm tains on 
the Kedah frontier and niUH into the Perak several hours' journey 
below the pLi€c where I first cro«!<ed it. 

At Pitching' Puroh, a clearing on the left batik of the Kenoring, 
which eeemB to he a UHtuil campiuoj grnun<l. we fell in with the 
tracks of I»mair« elephants (which we had }mt seen at Jauibai) 
and followed all dny the route which had been taken by the 
cx-Sultaik From Padaug Pnroh, 1 could see to the eastward 
the top of Gunong Lunei, which ie on the other wide uf the 
Perak river. 8untt^ei Pari, a little stream which runs into the Ke- 
ncriiig, i» said to be a great place for wild elephants, aa it poaaesses 
a siro, where they and other wild animals, bo the Malays rightly 
or wrongly declare, find some oartli which they like to ** eat '* 
(lick ?). We paw tied a deserted eettlcment at Sungei Pari. The 
bouses were falling to ruin and the patch once cultivated waa 
being invaded hv jungle. Some of the men discovered some 
bushes of the bird pepper and helped themselves liberally. 

Sungei Lcweug waa the name of the next stream crossed, and 
from an open field of tahng here tliere is a good view of GTunong 
Inas, looking West. This eame range is one of the principal 
features of the landscape at 8a lama louking East. 

These open patches were a welcome relief to the monotony of 
ibe forest, enabling me, as they did. to guess our position and 
direction of march tmm occasional guaipsea of well-known peaki 
or ranged. Further on, at Padang Fulo Sari, Biikit ^TakMip tho 



A Jt>Cft?«lT Olf FOOT TO THH FAT AFT FRONT Jill. 



85 



proteDt bottiHUry between Pt^rak ond Fatani, wa« painted out. 
The tTAckfl of elephants were everywhere extremely numerotis, the 
i4tlnnf^ was tramped dowu in many places, and here and there wild 
fruit of different kinds partially eaten lay scattered on the ground. 
AV'.rii we had crossed the Keneri ng river— it seemed for the 
, n th time — at Padang Langkuaa, the men in front shouted out 
that there were elephants in eight, and I hurried forward ju»t in 
time to see a female elephant and a young one standing knee deep 
in the Ltlang on the edge of the forest. Tliey were not a hundred 
jrsrde from u»; the cow stood still facing us, while the calf trotted 
rotuid her. There were no weapons among the party fit for 
elephant shooting, even if I had fett inclined to try to bag a female 
which has no tuabi, »o both mother and young one were allowed 
to disappear into the jungle uninjured^ though several of the men 
would have tried the effect of smooth-bore carbines if permitted 
to do BO ! 

In the afternoon we camped at Ayer Jiri, a stream which runs 
into the Kenering. Trates were not wanting of Sultan IsMAtL's 
tetnpomry eue«inpment here. Kelies were picked up and brought 
to me by the men — ihe rattan ring of a shield, the ecn^hila or 
phbles of an elephant, a vessel made of bark for cooking pulut 
B, Ac ^v. 

By the time that the huti were ready, the hammock slung, and 
"iiinn«*r in course of preparation, I received a vrelcomo fturprise in 
tlw! arrifal of mc^iiengers from Kwala Kangsa, who brought me 
letters and the ouppliea for which Uaji Abuoakak had written 
ihile we were at Tarn pan. They ha^l been following in our wako 
1 4ay. The*e messeugers fared better than others subsequently 
sent off by Captain Speedy, with letters, &c.y for me, who were 
vurprited and dii^armed by Kaja Auhas and Iiis party ^ and only got 
nway with the tons of their rifles and despatche:^. 
[The lettt*r«, <:unou»ly enough, reached mc month» later, having 
tn Again stolen in Kednh from the original robbers and taken 
le one who could read Englit^h through whose means they 
^re ultimately fonaarded to their destination. 
\Afril bfk. — Soun lifter leaving conjp this morning, we crossed 
Krnering river for the last time and if truck a much smaller 




H A JOlTllN«T O-S FOOT TO THK PATX^ FBOXTtRll. 

•tream. the Ayer Xakf»a* which we followed up to ita source in the 

hills of the »aine immo. The general direction was North. At the 
Rumiriit of Bakit Naksa I found myself at the place popularly 
asaigneda« the boundary between Perak and Patani. 

In all the Native States of the Peninsula, the interior of the 
country ia under forest, roads are almost unknown, and cointnunica- 
tion by land diffieult. The rivers are the main arteries by which 
trade ia carried on, and it is on the banke of rivers and on the aea 
coast that the bulk of the Malay inhabitants are to be found. It 
follows, therefore, that the inland boundaries of the various States 
generally have reference to the watershed, a particular river being 
generally found to belon<]j in it« whole court?e to one particular 
State. Thus the State of Kedah, or rather the Bouthern portion 
of it which is nearest to Penang, extends aa far to the East aa the 
sowrcea of the Huda and the Krian* So Perak ownii all the terri- 
tory throut^h which the Kinta river flows, right up to the source 
of that river in the mountains, beyond which in Pulian((. Reason- 
in^ from thi» analogy one would expect to find tht? Perak nver, in 
its wliole len«^th contained in one kingdom, and there is no doubt 
that at no di**taiit time Perak juris^diction oxtendi^d much fyrther 
to the North and North-east than Bukit NaksaandJeram Panjang.* 

The ancient bonndarVi say the Perak Malays, was at Gunong 
Jambul Mrakt (Peacock's crest mountain). Here, before the sins 
of mankind caused such prodigies to disappear, the Creator had, 
out of solicitude for the peace of Perak and Patani, placed a 
miraculous tree (kakfibtii), the blossoms of which were white on 
the side turned towards Perak and red on the side turned towards 
Patani, Thisj it \s to be feared, no longer exists. 



• " Miila? KinjirJoms are agglomerations of river settlements, and I 
doubt if a Kindle imstanct? can be found where a rivt-r disitriet is ptditieally 
divided by the river." — J. }L Logan, Jour Irnb Aivb., voL v., p. 1»-L 

t Anoebson, in his Considerations, calls tliis mountain »Sfibtfih, S[jeakinj,j 
of the river Mtida be says : '* Its souree is at the (fjot of the niountaiu 
*• Sablah" in tlie Patani eonntry. On tlie ouposite siide» the Patani river, 
which emptios itself on the eastt^m fide of the Peninaida, also takes iIh 
rise, and it is po,<itiTely asserted by the Malays that the Perok river has 
its source at the base of the same monntnin, which is remarkaldc, the 
mouth of the tuo rivers beinp; fb^tant nbrivit a deip*ee and a half of 
laiiinde/' 



4 JOUttSKT 03f FOOT TO THTC PATJUfl FROIfTIEn. 



37 



Ounong Jambul Mrak u the water-parting between Patant and 
?erak. From it the Patani river, the river Sah (which runs into 
the PatADi river) and the Kalantan river are said to flow eastward, 
rhile the Perak river takes a westward course. 

fiat the Perak river has an important tributary, the **Em/' 
rhich runs into the main river many miles West of Gunong Jambul 
[rak. The whole of the country watered by this stream was once 
^erak territory and the boundary with Patani was Lohang Oandang^ 
subterranean stream (a feeder of the Rui), which is mid by th© 
Imlays to disappear under ground for several hundred yards. 
lor are these the only defined boundaries. The inland boundary 
etween the head^ of the rivers was ** Padatig I.imau Nipia" ("the 
in of the Orange'*), and here Perak Chiefs had a stockade 
rithin the present century. The ancient frontier may, therefore, 
«ard to be a line drawn from Lobang Qandang to Fadang 
[«linau Nipis and thence t<) Gunong Jambul Mrak, The tin-minoa 
Intan and Endah were then within Perak territory. They were 
tjencd originally by a Perak Malay *■ Pawaxu Sebi!^o, '* sou of the 
^htef of the northern district **T«»ti Lalaxo/' The durian trees at 
in Kalik were planted by him. After his death, the mines 
I a constant fiource of diacord between his cousin Ton Lampoh 
|who had then become Sri Adika Raja) and the Patani Chiefs 
od a petty border warfare was the result Sometimes one party 
[>t p» assess ion of the mines and sometimes the other. The same 
7Ti of thing %vent on in the time of Ton Torsoh, the next Sri 
^dika Rajii. I'hen came the war with Kedah (1817*8) and the 
passed into Patani hand*. Since then the Patani Malays 
iro practically owned the country down to Bukit Kaksa and 
erlah Bnjuk at the ht?ad of Jeram Panjang (** /ou^ rapids "), 
Perak Chiefs and ryots have had to acquiesce tacitly in this 
igement^ but they have always, when possible, asserted their 
jht to the ancient boundary, though they have not been able 
enforce it. Mnny years have passed since the Intan and Endah 
iueo paid a royalty to Perak and since their produce was taken 
olepharits to Lubok Goloh and sent down lo the Perak river. 
tut the claims of I'erak are not foi*gotten by the men of the Ulu, 
|e^l''^n \K':\*i Mtin ri!' Mh* first point« on whicli^ 



88 



A JOUTIKEY OTf FOOT TO TITK ^ATA^T TIIOFTTVft, 



the fvtiietance u£ the first BritUh Kesldeat waa asked 1 ihill 
return to this aubject again when deacribing the Intan minet.* 

We descended Bukit Naksa on the Patani aide and campid 
about eleven oVlock beside a stream called Aver Kulim. We 
were getting short of rice, and the men were on half-rations onthti 
day. By puahino: on we could bare reached the first Patani km 
pongs easily, but it was important to us to obtain information, 
possible, regarding the object of the expedition before our prese 
in the neighbourhood became known. Ho I sent EtaH and 
otber men on to obtain information and to buy A few gantangt 
rice* A shorter march than usual and a longer re^t were not nn- 
aeceptabLe. At Ayer Kulim we were overtaken, in the C(raf*e of 
the day, by Kulup Mouiif eo and bia party, who brought me t^mi 
deer's-meat, Tbey had been more fortunate than we h ' i M. 

ing with game, Pengliulu Dolau produced another m r :i jiiw- 

gle fare in the shape of a basket of fish which he had caught amoag tit 
boulders in the little river, much aa trout are tickled inAstretDfiC 
Dartmoor. He also eulipRcd all his prcv ious performances as a t^tm- 
tenr after dinner mid uAd story after story, traditions of earl? kiwr^ 
and legends winch would liave rejoiced the hearts of lovtrt^ 
folk-lore. 

Aprti 6fh. — Etam arrived early in the moruiofic reporting >fi4i- 
raja Lela to be at Kwala Keudrong witb thirty men. We if* 
cordingly set out, as soon as breakfast had been de^* patched td 
bagfj;ayc repacked, for Bi/tang, the first Patani %-illage b- 
frontier. We passed some hot wella calleil Seah Kuln 
under any other circumstances, I should have Ukcd to bire i^ 
amined. The water was uncomfortably warm to the h^ ^ '^^ 
plunged into it. Crossing im open clearing (Pudang Ku. 
then a streamlet (Ayer BLtang), we came in sight vf a few lb 
and buffalo pens and were guided to the house yf XiEaaT K*^ 
tbe beadman of tbe place. He was tiuffering from set ere laji* 
received in an endeavour to escape from an enraged elephant 
of 8ultan I^MAu/ii berd. Ho had guided the Peruk Kaia tr* • 

• Since the period of my vmi to the fronlier, two Siamese O^* 
been scDl tliere (bv orders fi-oni Bangkok) and hare siunrrreil ii*f ^^ 
Nflk^a and Jcram Fanjang line* which wss pointed oiU to fl-^'C! ij^ 
Hftjn o!f Eeman's people. A copy of ihoir map has bi*rn srni to S*J«P* 



1 

i 

-1 

i 
*4 



▲ JOXTRNBT ON FOOT TO THE PATANI FRONTIER. 39 

latter part of his flight towards the Kedah border, and had been 
attacked by the male elepliant on which he rode, dragged along 
the ground and trampled on. lie was lucky to have escaped with 
his life. No bone was broken, but the whole of the calf of one leg 
had been nearly torn away from the bone. A month or two had 
elapsed »nce the accident, and the patient seemed to be getting on 
fiurly well under rude Malay treatment ; the usual native remedy, 
fire, had been used to some extent apparently, for the limb was 
scorched and blackened. Leaning against the fence outside Lebbt 
KA8nf*s house was a Sakai youth, whose appearance seemed to 
interest my Province Wellcsley men very much. He had the 
restless eyes of a wild animal and never kept them fixed upon any 
person or object ; in fact he seemed to look right and left or up 
and down without moving his head. He gave his name as Lecha. 
(mud)f people of his race being generally named from some 
characteristic of the locality in which they happen to be bom. 

No rice or information was to be got at Betang, so we went on, 
after only a short delay, to Eampong Padang, a considerable hamlet 
in a pretty grove of fruit trees adjoining extensive rice-fields 
which seemed to be excellently cultivated. All the men of the 
village were assembled under the trees near the Penghulu*B house, 
and seemed to await our approach somewhat uneasily. Moat 
of them were armed with spears or krises, a few only had 
firearms. There was a sulky silence when I asked for the 
Penghulu, and when at length he was identified, he seemed any- 
thing but disposed to give us a friendly reception. The most civil 
explanations that we wanted shelter and rice and were willing to 
pay for both met with the unpromising reply that there was no 
house which we could have and no rice for sale. My conversation 
with the Penghulu was broken short by high words in another 
part of the group where some of the Malays who were with me, 
disgusted with the attitude of the villagers, had begun to use 
strong language and had started a very promising quarrel. Nothing 
would have been more unwelcome to me than any collision in 
Patani, where I probably had little right to be, and the suppression 
of the incipient disturbance bad an excellent effect, for the Pen- 
ghulu began to believe that our intentions were not hostile after 



40 



A. JOURNEY ON FOOT TO THE PATANI FKONTIEft. 



all The miiidH of the viUagers were set at ease when I offerecl to 
write a letter theo and there to their Chief, Tuan Pran^ij, who lived 
At Keroei a few miles off, and while the letter was being written 
by Lebbt XIn in the PenghuUrs house, a house was cleared out 
for our reception. It was not a very big one, and was not given 
i^ery willingly- The suggestion tliat we should have to apprapri- 
ate the Penghulu's house and help ourselves to provisions, if quar- 
ters and rice were not forthcoming, probably had something to do 
with the eventual compliance with both demands. I had anticipa- 
ted no difficulty w^ith the natives of this part of the country^ having 
experienced so moch attention and kindness from Patani Malays 
in Perakj and the delay at Kampong Padang was a great annoy- 
ance and disappointment. An understanding w^ith the people of 
the place was, howorer, essential before I could safely divide our 
party and leave our baggage there. About two hours were thus 
wasted, but after the letter to Tuau Prang had been written, signed 
and handed over to Penghulu Ludin for delivery, I left a party to 
look after the arrangement of i^uarters and the bestowal of bag- 
gage and went on w*ith twenty picked men to Kwala Kcndrong. 
A good path led along the bank of the Kendrong river, and this 
we followed in single tile, two men and Chk Mat Ali, a Patani 
guide, preceding me. As wo neared the Perak river, into which the 
Kendrong flows, the guide pointed out a path which turned ofl;' to 
the right, and said that Maharaja Lela^s retreat lay in that direc- 
tion. By this time it had commenced to rain in torrents ; w^e had 
not met a soul in the path, and I had every hope of reaching the 
house unperceived. We went on silently until only a turn of the 
path concealed ua from a house which we could distinctly see 
through the bamboos. It was an admirable hiding place and au 
exceedingly pretty spot. A small hill sloped down sheer to the 
water's edge and was clothed from base to summit with the largo 
bamboo, except where a small clearing had been made and plan- 
tains and Indian corn had beon planted. Two or three men crept 
forward to reconnoitre and returned saying that they had seen 
three men with muskets, but that none of them wore the men we 
wanted. Suddenly a man behind (I found out afterwards that 
he was one of Kvhvn^ Mouamkbb Pi^rak mtn ) shouted out that 



> 



A JOURNEY ON FOOT TO THE PA.T^NI fnONTISQ. 41 

he saw people running down to the river. An advance was imme^ 
diatelj made and the house surrounded. No fugitives were in 
sight and none could have been seen. The only defendera of the 
place were three Malaya armed with muskets, who stood at bay on 
the far side of a low platform used for drying grain. It is much 
to the credit of the Malays who were with me that these men were 
not shot. I had given orders on starting that no shot should be 
fired without express direction, but 1 had little hope that undis- 
ciplined men would obey them implicitly in a moment of excite- 
ment. The Mandheling men who had joined me at Tampan bran- 
dished their rifles and yelled to me to let them fire, and the three 
men opposite seemed for a second inclined to take the initiative 
themselves. But, though probably Maharaja Lela's slaves or 
followers, they were not the men we were in search of, and a few 
words sent them off into the jungle unharmed, much to the dis- 
gust of some of my party. We then overhauled the house, which 
had evidently been very recently evacuated. One or two bundles 
of clothes hastily tied up for flight had been dropped outside and 
a few arms and some powder and bullets were secured. A path 
led down to th# shingly bed of the river, but no boats or rafts were 
to be seen. The house stood quite alone, and there was nothing 
to shew what route the fugitives had taken. A fter a thorough 
search, therefore, we reluctantly turned back re infectd, and after 
another miserable walk through the pouring rain reached the 
inhospitable Icampong which we had left a few hours before. A 
supply of rice had been obtained, and there was food for every- 
body, but none of the villagers came near us, and the depression 
consequent on failure was aggravated by the inclemency of the 
weather and the croaking of one or two of the guides who pro- 
phesied a night attack by the people of the kamponq, 

April 7th, — Kampong Padang and its inhabitants improved upon 
better acquaintance. After last night's rain the fields through 
which I walked in the morning were cool and glistening; teal flew 
up out of the ripe padi and gave pro>*pect of sport ; among the 
native, curiosity had evidently succeeded to fear, and my men were 
making acquaintances on all sides. We by no means gave up hope 
of gaining the object of our long journey, and Etajc Mid'the other 



I& 



X jrouE3ncr ox foot to the pataki fboxtieb. 



Pfttatii guides went off at an early hour to try to get information 
in the neighbourhood as to the whcreabouta of the fugitives. la 
tho course of the morning Haji ABroAKAii arrived, having left 
Sayyid Maumud in hi9 bont at Kwala Kendroui^, He had heard 
before he s^aw me that we had made our attempt and hnd failed, 
and pursuit being out of the question as lon^ as we did not know 
the direction taken by Maharaja Lel\ and hia com pan ions, philo- 
sophically ocoupi<^d himselE durin;^ tlie day in coni-iliating our new 
Acquaintances in tlio himpon^ and actively reorganising the com- 
miBsariat Many of tho villai^cr^ camo to see me m the course of 
the day» each with alittleofferiogof rice» fruits, ^r egqs, &c. They 
seemed norry and ashamed that their reception of me on the day 
before bad been so iiti friendly, but explained the fact by saying 
that they were utterly unprepared for the sudden appearance of a 
white man and a body of anucd follower;*, and 8u?<pecto<l hostile 
intentions. They had rjcoivod strict orders (tscnt throuyh 8iam) 
that they were not to receive any per?ons from IVrak into Fataui 
territory, and had on tfiis accuunt alrendy refused a passage to 
Sultan leM.UL; they would, thcrci'ore, have sent us back again into 
the forest without any supplies if our numbers had been Icjas 
formidable. I heard to-day aix unfortunate circu1ll^^taneo which 
had materially assisted in defeating my plans. We had happened 
to enter tho kmnponfj on a day taxed for a feast, ^jiven by the 
Fenghulu in obaervjince of the seventh d^y from tho death of some 
near relation who had been drowned in descending the Derhala 
rapids, A buffalo had been killed and the people from several 
neighbouring tillages had docked in, when the ceremonies were 
brought to a stiindstill by our arrival Some of tho slaves and 
foUoworj of Maharaja Lel.v had hoen actually in the htmponf/^hen 
we arrived and had hastened at once to Kwala Kcndrung to give 
the alarm. Wo were shown the loads of padi in mat bag>* which 
they had boon carrying home and which they htid thrown down in 
the Helds when hurrying oflf to warn their Chief. (1 learned later 
that tho peraoa who actually carried the warning and enabled 
Maharaja LEi^ to escape Uf, was one tSittAi. sor* of tho Penghula 
o£ Orik, a village cloao by: ho was one of those invited to the feast 
and would not hare been at Kampong Padang on ordinary day*.) 



A JOUEXn OS FOOT TO THE PATAKl PftONTIEH. 



i:d 



It ira» annoying to think that all onr calculations had been upaet 
hv the nnlucky chance which had made our arrival coincide with a 
Tillaj^e festinty. It vraa an accident which could not have been 
guarded against. 

IntenraU of leisure which the curiosity of our visitors left ms 
be^owed In writting letters reporHrv* progress for the infor- 
aiion of Government and othcrt?. llajl ABrnAKATi superintended 
lie transformation of our ball of opium into chandoo, the form in 
Kioh the drug h used by smokers. Thia was effected by cooking 
he raw opium in a copper Tea»el with the addition of a little 
olasne^ and other iiigre<liont3. It was a task whif*h seemed to 
quire the undivided attention of several men for a good many 
urs and resulted in the production of a large bottle full of a 
own semi4iquid substance of the consistency of treacle. It was 
ery useful afterwards in dealing with Sayyid MAUJirn and Kulup 
otraMED, btJth devoted to opium-stnoking. 

I itaw to-day a ^akai ^\r\ who had been adopted by a Potani 
ily. She was dressed in all respecta like Malay girlti, but 
a gr»od deal from them in height and features. She wore 
of huge silver earrings, which I was told are a natioruil 
iwiractCTistic of Patani costume. As an illufttration of the size of 
e holes which Patani women produce in the lobes of their ears 
y the use of these enormous earrings, I was told by some old 
habitants that many women taken prisoners by the Siamese in 
uuku KrniN'B war ( lS3l ), were tied together on ihe march by 
tig lines of rotan eeni (a fine kind of rattan) passed through the 
•Ie« in ihdr ears. 

YsTAU returned in the afternoon and announced that Maharaja 
X and his people were certainly on the other aido of the Perak 
rcr, mo«t likely at Berkuning, just opposite the mouth of the 
ui nvc r. 

At night the Penghulu paid me a visit to inform me that he had 
ived ihtrlligent'e from Kernel, where Tuan Prang resides, that 
\\*xy -Mouaix, the brother-in-lau of thin Chief, would come and see 
ic to-morrow. TuAn Pr?ing'» wife is the sifter of theEajaof 
n and is credited with much power aLd influence. Penghulu 
rCntK evidently and very naturally did not like his position. He 



u 



A JOimXET 025" rOOT TO TEE PATA>'I FUONriXB. 



was afraid that any inen<l\lnm8 towards us might be an off once in 
the ejes of hia Kaja a«id was dotermined to do as little for us as 
ho conH unlU he BhouM see hia \^ay (Mearer* In the mr'antime 
flup plies were plentiful, aa crery thing was paid for promptly and 
liberally* 

There are generally ounibers of Sakai in this neighbourhood, 
but the Penfiihuln declares that the sit:ht of eo many armed men 
alarmed them, and that th^y have moved live days' journey off. He 
gave me some interesting; detrnls abnut Bome of the customs of the 
Sakai tribea, 1 al>*cj aacertaiiiod from him the names of the prin- 
cipal neighbouring; Patau i Chiefs. They are Mexgkoko Cm of 
BetontT^ Ton Tr\xo of Tumuni^au, and .Mkngkoxg .Tama, his son. 

April Sfh. — The Malay Kingdom oF Patani is divided into seven 
districts, each governed by a Eaja or Chief, subordinate to the 
tjiameue Governor of SauL^ora. The di^strlct or petty kingdom 
adjacent to the Perak frontier in wliich 1 now found myself is 
called Kcmau, and iu Itaja live?* at Kola Bahru, «ix or seven days* 
journey to the North-east. The Pcnghulua or village headmen of 
the neigh bo urinjT hamleta stand in m'eat awe of the Kaja of Kt^maij* 
who iu his turn has, no doubt, a uholeHomc drend of Siamese 
aeverity. Hence it became daily more apparent that 1 should get 
uo htcal aa^iatance in traeiuL: and arreating tlie Perak fugitives 
until nn understanding should be arrived at with the Kaja, the 
di8taneo of whose capital (Kota Bahru) from the Perak border 
makes communication difUc-uh. Any muvo on our part towards 
Kota Bahru with a view ni open ins* per.«oual negotiation a with the 
Raja would be treated ha an act of hostility, and would be prompt- 
ly resiiited. It was imposj^iUle to form any plana until the pro- 
mised interview with Wvx Moujtn liHi taken place, and to this T 
looked forward with great intereat. 

This morniug a long lithe Malay lad carrying a chnndong^ a 
formidable weapon curved like a reaping hook, introduced himself 
as the bearer of uew*» from Keruei, the residence of the nearest 
Patau J Chief, Tuau Prang. He had lately come from Baling in 
Kedah, and gave me a most inti'lligeut deHL-ription of tlie route, 
which wa^ the one I intended to puretue on the homeward journey. 

Wax MoiiDPf «rnred in the middle of the dav attended bv 



A JOrBXET OX FOOT TO THS PATAFI P1lONTI£n. 



45 



l[ 1 Dai. iho Kazi of an afljointn^ riltage, and Pcn^hnlu Pah 
::.iiiiTt tho father of the youth wUo had warned Mubarajn Lel.i 
two dtiy« before, la Pataui a man of tea dropu hh name as soon 
lie becomoi a father, and h thenceforth known as tho father of 
;. ii^a^oue, ston or daughter a^ tho ca^e maybe, Tuan Prang'?* 
liroUicr-in-law a ad envoy was not a prep assessing person, lie waa 
«p.ire find thin, had a rcsllei*i3| sujuncions look, and was very gnard- 
f 1 and cautious in \ih rotnark-s. I explaine<l to him that L had 
a:»c6rtaincd that ccrtiin enemicii oi tho British Government had 
IjeOQ recoivofl in Pataui territory, in gpite of the strict orders of 
thp Siumeso Government to the contrary, and that 1 believed thcui 
to be fltill in the ueii^hbourhood. Undor thee^o c ire urns tnncen. It 
wa« expected that he and other influential men in Reman would 
lose no tinjo invtracking the fugitives and giving me full informa- 
tiuu of their movementit, be^de^ actively co-operating, if necessary, 
leffi^cting their capture. Wax Houistx was nut at all prepared 
» Accept tlilti progmmme^ and with mueh shrewdncBs commoueed 
tlin;? fny premiscM, Neither he nor Tuau Prang, ho 
I, had any knowledge that >Iaharaja LKi.Aor olher fugitives 
lio^n roceivod in Patani territory, an<l he appealed to the Pen- 
Jus who were present for confirmation of this assertion of his 
riutc ignoram^c on tho subject. Of cjur^e the Penghulus were 
ff|iuil1y ignorant and hid no information whntcvcr on the subject 
political offender,'!. I hinted that I had excellent reason to 
rlieve that ^laharaja LicL\ had been supplied witli rice from the 
f illiige in which we were then sitting* and that ho had alt^o 
m received at Keruei. Wax ^uuiun shuflled uneij.sily when 
jiny attempt was made to perstmdo him to adopt any definite line. 
would suilin^ly cummunicate all my wishes to the Raja of 
vmnUt hut until an answer came from Kota Baln'u he could not 
nise to do an) thing, lie had no men to follow up the fugitives, 
iirit know where they were, and he had no arms. He cotdd 
i«>r« that no more rice or other provisions sliould he sold 
^13 tbem by Patani rjots^ but that was all that could bo got out of 
The only point on which he w;is really candid was in his 
to a qucHtiou of mine whether I could go on to Kota Bahru 
^0 tW I'aja of Reman. Ke very emphatically assured me 




4G 




A JOUEKEY 0» FOOT TO XQE PATANl FfiOKTUH 



that this was out of tLe question, unless tlie Baja's leave was first^ 
obtaioeJ, Before be left, I handed bim an open letter addres^ed^ 
to the Bajas and Chiefs of Pa tarn demanding, in the name of the 
Governor of the Stmila Settlements, the Burrender of the Perak 
refugees. The result of the interview was not altogether aatisfac- 
tory, but every allowance had to be made for one of the hi^h con* 
Iracting parties, who had, very likely, never »een an English man 
before and suspected treachery in every sentence. Tlmt a man 
should march about the country with a number of armed followrrs, 
and yet have no intention of killing men, capturing women, and 
burning village*, was not tti be explained by any ordinary Malay 
reasoning. 

Bather a singular incident occurred in our little camp in the 
evening. I have mentioned a robbery which took place near 
Lunggong on the day before we left that place, I had not con- 
nected with that occnrrence the casual appearance of two men at 
Sumpitan the next rky, who asked to be allowed to travel North 
with UB. To-day, however, I received a letter from J ah Desi 
charging two men named SruMAN and Dolaii with the offence, 
and staling that he understood that they had joined my party, 
ilaji A uu DAKAR at once undertook their arrest They were 
beguiled into friendly convcraation and then deprived of their 
kri:jea suddenly. Then there being no bloodshed to bo feared they 
were secured and brought to me. Both confosised t!ieir guilt, and 
several small articles of jewellery were found on their persons. 
Then the question arose : Hmv were we to secure them for the 
night in a land which did not offer the usual facilities of civiliza* 
tion — stocks, handcuffs, or iron bar^ ? Let me explain how this 
little difficulty is surmounted in a Malay State, A long bamboo 
pole is split up the middle, and the neck, wrists and ankles of the 
criminal (who is placed in a sitting poi^ition) are fastened between 
the two hakes of the pole. He is thus trussed in a most effectual 
manner and em- ape is impossible, for he cannot rme. The people 
of the village thought the arrest of two of my own followers a 
a most unaccountable proceeding, it being S'uflicient usually in 
Malay countriea to be a great man's adherent to have the right to 
commit every ordinary crime ^vith impnnity. 







▲ jouBincr OS foot to th£ patjlm fbovtiee. 47 

The man on whose information I had originally propoeed the 
expedition, made his appearance for the first time this erening. 
He conld give me no certain tidings of the fugitires, and did not 
console me much by the assurance that we had been verr close 
upon them on the 6th, many baring had to wade the rirer to get 
away, leaving the greater part of their property behind. 

Their plight in the jungle must be most lamentable, for it has 
rained steadily ever since the 6th, and all the rivers are rising. 

April dih. — ^All preparations were made this morning for break- 
ing up our camp here as soon as possible, neither information nor 
aasistance being obtainable from the Patani authorities. Pending 
reference to the Kaja of Eeman, I decided to return to Penang 
through Kedah territory, travelling down the Muda river to the 
sea. I selected twenty men to accompany me, and ordered the rest 
to remain here with Uaji Abubakab and get information, it being 
my intention to return, if necessar}-, after reporting the situation 
of affairs and getting further orders from Singapore. A mes- 
senger was despatched to Tuau Prang at Kemei to say that he 
might expect to see us there on the following day, but our dc- 
parture was postponed in consequence of a letter from Tuan Prang 
which I received that evening. In it he said that he would come 
and see me on the following day, and would work with me to get 
what I wanted ** if it were to be found in the land of Boman." 

One of the men produced this afternoon a sumpifam, or blow-pipe, 
the weapon of the aborigines, and some of tbe natives of the place 
made some very good practice with it. The mouth-piece is put 
into the mouth, not merely to the lips, and then by a sudden puff 
the poisoned dart may be propelled for a considerable distance. 
The blow-pipe itself is formed of two tubes of bamboo, both per- 
fectly straight and one fitting inside the other. The poisoned 
darts are carried in a kind of quiver attached to a belt which goes 
round the waist. Some tribes use the bow and arrow in preference 
to the blow-pipe. 

April lOth. — Imprisonment under the cocoa-nut trees of Kam- 
pong Padang, which a steady downpour of three days' duration 
rendered unavoidable, began to get rather tedious, and I took 
advantage of a fine morning to visit the junction of the Eendrong 



48 



A JOVBNEY ON FOOT TO tt 



and Perak rivers. The Kent] rong river, which we followed 
to it» confluence willi Iho parent i^treani, was an nnj^ry yellow tin 
aud it was linrd to recognize in it the clear, »parkliujj, woll-bcK*f 
littio river wliich wc hail pai*sed oji tlio (51h, The pntli unfortunafl 
\y docd not follovv one bank of the stream the whole wa>% nn^l i 
had to cross the Keudrong »ix times, wadiu^; waiist ^ccp at 
iinnjinent rit^k of being carried off our legs by the force of 
cwrreiit. The Perak river even a» far up the country as ti 
nearly two hundred inilee from its tnouth, is still » Doble strea 
The left bank h high and Ktoep, while the right bank an which ^ 
»tood is a long Btretch of pebbles and shingle. With the cxc^pti 
of an unimportant villa^^e at the ujouth of the Keudrong» the? 
no sign of hfe or cultivation, llere, as lower down, every 
has its legend. A little further up-stream two roeVs facing 
other, one on each side of the river, are said to have been the fn 
of two rival tribes of monkeys, the Kaw^ih {Stmin Jar) and i 
Siamang (Slmia syndncttjia) in a terrible war which was wig 
between tlieni in a bygone age. The Siamangd ctefeatcJ tl 
a^lversariea, whom they have ever since confined to the rtgbt 
of the river. If any matter-of-fact per»on tihould doubt the tmli 
of this tradition, are there not two facta for the diacotntitura 
sceplicism— the monkey forts (called Batu Mavvah to thim 
threatcuing each other from opposite bunkti of the river, and i 
assurance ot* all IVnik Malay !^ that no 3Iawah is* to l»o fo 
the left bank ? 

A junruey of two dnyd further up this beautiful river 
the traveller to Tumungau. in the neighbourhood of wKich t* 
Belong gold mine, Here gold dust is the currency, nod ijli^ 
dollars are scarce. I am not aware that thia place hns c*ver 
visited by an European. The writer of a work on the Pcuifl 
published in Penang in 1824, (Andebson), mentiona BeloQgi J 
which he had heard from nativo report. lie state* the pniboHf 
yield in his day to have been about ten catihs (about tUrtfCfi 
pounds avoirdupoia) annually, not a very startling quantity* 

A Malay opium-smoker is not an early riser. He begins t- '•*"' 
about the middle of tho day and h probably at his beat .- 
I ho nftornoon. He will eit up to any hour nt night and b iW 



k JorBjrex osr root to ths pataiii noynixii. 



48 



d 



drowsy than the non-amoker, but morning fiada him a vbtj poor 
ereftture. Sajjid Ma^hmfb was no exception to thii rule. No one 
waa atirring at the chiefs house when we reached Kuala Ken- 
drong, and when at length he appeared he was shaky and unstrung. 
We Tifited the house which had harboured Maharaja Lela and 
which he had so suddenly vacated a few days before. It was a 
much better dwelling than ray hut at Kampong Padang, and if I 
had contemplated remaining longer ia the country I should have 
shifted my quarters. As it was, I put ten men in it, to be in the 
way of getting information if any were to be obtained in the 
neighbourhood. 

On my return to Kampong Padang I found that the indefatig- 
able Haji had adorned the hut with clean mats and hangings 
borrowed from the Tillagers in anticipation of Tuan Prang's visit. 

messenger had reported the arrival of the chief at Grih, the 
lext village, but the latter, with a deliberation of movement which 
befitted his rank, did not put in an appearance for some hours. 
Nothing is more undignified in the eyes of a Malay, or indeed of 
any Mohamedan, than hurry* Haste is discountenanced in an 
increasing ratio aa you ascend the social scale, till a royal wedding 
has become a proverbial illustration of Malay procrastination. 
** Put off again and again, as if a Raja were being married" ia a 
homely smile well-known to the Perak peasant. A feverish im- 
petuosity and anything approaching to fussiness often procure for 
Bnglishmen in the Eant the hearty contempt and pity of Orientals. 

Haji Abueakar did not allow the process of waiting for our 
visitor to become tedious. His stories were numerous and ex- 
cellently told, hut alaa ! Oriental humour is not always suited to 
the tober pages of an EngU^ih journal. One, however, T will 
Iranacribe here because I recognised in it an old Indian fable and 

waa interesting to find it domesticated among Malays. 

"A certain crane (6 «r(»if7 ;j«/«) who had long found his living 
in a pool which was well supplied with fish, began to feel the 
approach of old ago. He was no longer as active as he had been 
and the i^h were too quick for him. In vain ho stalked round 
the pond ; the fish sought refuge in the middle before he could 
snap one up and he was in imminent danger of perishing of hun* 




CO 



A JOtriKKT 0!^ FOOT TO THi: PATAXI FHOKTIEB. 



► ger. In this difficulty lie bethought himself of a plan. He per* 
Buaded the fish to give him one little fish of the emalleat kind 
( anak ftampUei ) and he l!ew off with him to a neighbouriog pond, 
where there were no fiah, and put him into the water* The little 
fish enjoyed himeelf amazioglj, baviog no big fish to dispute it with 
him. After a time the crane earned him back to the original pool, 
and before long all the hah in it had heard glowing descriptions of 
the delights of the new pond and all wanted to go there. The 
crane very kindly promised to take them tliere one by one and the 
confiding fish believed in him. Every day he came for a fish, and, 
when he bad carried him a little way, of course, he ate him up. At 
last all the fish were finished and nothiug eatable was left except 
an old crab at the bottom of the pond. The crane carried him off 
al»o with his usual evil intention. But the crab, suspecting that 
all waa not right, laid hold of the crane^s neck with one of hia claws 
and put an end to Mm." From this let all men learn that fraud 
and cunning, though they may be temporarily successful, bring 
their own punishment or discomfiture in the end ! * 

Tuan Prang appeared at last attended by the Penghulus aod a 
number of followers. He wore a tight fitting blue jacket and a 
ehort mrong wbich left hie legs bare from the knee downwards. 
Hie hair whicb was cut in the Siamese fashion stood straight up 
on his head in a tuft bke a shaving- brush. Ho was not so intelli- 
gent as Wan Monniir, but much more open and straight-forward. 
He did not attempt to deny that Mftharaja Lela had been in the 
neighbourhood, but lamented that he bad not had private intima- 
tion of what I wanted before I appeared on the scene in person. 
1 explained tbat when I started I believed the man to be still in 
Perak territory and that if I bad known all along that he was in 
Patani my journey would probably not have been undertaken. 



* Dr. Backer has noticed thqmrallel between this fable, which the Sia- 
mese possess in the eoUcction called Xonthuk Pakkaranam (tlie Pnideiit 
Ux ) and La Fontaine's fable of the Heron. Is it not probably to be 
found in the Malay Kaliki wa Daimiah (also called Ilakayat Si teruhoh 
after the bull who became the lion's fnend) and, therefore, to go further 
bsek, in the liitoimdem and FanrJtiitantra ? See Dr. Backee's transla- 
tion of the Malay po^m Bidamri, Introdnction, p. 42. I have not got a 
copy of the Amvar^hSuhaiti to which to refer. 



A JOURNBY OK FOOT TO TIftv I'ATANI FnONTIBR. 



The question now was would Tuan Prang give me active aeai&t- 
ance in tracking and following up the fugitives if they wer^ fltill 
in Patmii territory ? The advantages to bo gained by performing 
H Bigcul service for the British Government were placed promi- 
nently before him. Would he afJiHcmble some men and co-operate 
with me, or would he undertake Iiinittclf the seizure and surrender 
of the proscribed pert*ons ? Tuan Prang vowed and declared that 
he was powerlc-^s and that he could not move hand or foot without 
orders from his Raja, Ka would not lielp the Perak men, but at 
the same time he could not act against them without orders. 

After this, it was of no use to remain longer at K am pong Psdaogt 
and I told the Chief that I should now return to Penang to report 
to my Government, I aaked his peruiissiou to travel through 
Patam territory to the Kedah frontier, aa my intention was to 
return by a shorter and less fatiguing route than that by wkich we 
had come. Tuan Prang made no objection to thk, stipulating 
only that I should not take more than twenty men with me, as a 
larger number might alarm bis people. Before leaving, Tuan 
Prang presented me with an elephant load of rice, and we parted 
with mutual protestations of friendship, he to pass the night at 
the bouse of Pah Sibat in trying to conjecture whether our inten- 
tions were really as peaceful as described, and I to make all 
arrangements for an early move on the morrow. 

April nth. — *' The pehittJok (mou8e*deer) may forget the net, 
but the net does not forget the pelandok,'' So quoted Haji 
Abubakar eententiously in reply to farewell wiahea for our ulti- 
mate success. He and about twenty men were to move to-day to 
the empty bouse by the river side and were to report all move- 
ments of Maharaja Lela and his followers to me at Kuala Kangaa, 
where I hoped to be in a week or so. Lebby Nait and some inva- 
lids were sent down the river on a raft, preferring the perils of the 
rapids to another long jungle tramp. The rest of the men, num* 
bering with the guides about twenty, started with me about 7 a.m* 
on the first stage of our homeward journey. A good path through 
comparatively open ground led us to 0rih| Pah Sibat's kampontjr 
where we stopped for a moment to exchange farewells with Tuan 
Prang, who was sitting at the door of the PenghuluV house. He 



JL JOmttTSKT OK FOOT TO TEE PATAKI PBOXTIEB. 



waa in tmdresn, the blue jacket of the day before being dispensed 
with, and tlio Bhaving-broah was more striking than ever. Ho had 
sent on meBsengera to hia own villaget he said, to let tlie peoplo 
know that we shotild passs by. and he hoped that I waa not taking 
more than twenty men. lle^idji were counted, and it was found 
that the number a3;reed upon had not been exceeded. The peaks 
of Gnnon^ Keodrong and Gunong Kernel are very striking fea- 
tures in the landscape as viewed from this village. Their steep 
conical peaks are very unliko the rounded undulating ranges 
(granitic) elsewhere so common. I should imagine that they are 
composed of iimeetone, but they were too distant to allow of my 
visiting them *Seen from some points, the two peaks appear to be 
closo together, but I was assured that they are a loug distance 
apart. 

After leaving Grih wo entered the forcsL and struggled for some 
hours over one of the worst jungle paths that I can imagine pos- 
sible even iu a Malay jungle. It may be described as a network 
of roots of trees separated from each other by deep elephant tracks 
which the recent rainn had filled with water. There was hardly a 
square yard of sound footing in a mile of it. At last, crossing a 
little river (Ayer Kernel) i we reached open ground again, aod» pass- 
ing through some fields, came in sight of a grove of fruit trees, 
which concealed from view the houses of Kernel. At the entraoco 
of the village we became aware of the presence of three or four 
armed men at a stile across the path. They told ua that we were 
to take the lower path, and must not march through the kampong. 
This waa altogether too unfriendly, and 1 heard significant growls 
behind me at this latest evidence of Patani suspicion. We did not 
take the lower path through the padi fields, and the few lads with 
ladings (Malay swords) who guarded the entrance moved aside 
with some alacrity when wo made for the opening. They made no 
rejoinder to a good humoured remark that we had come too far to 
be willing to return without having a look at Kernei, of which we 
had heard so much. There waa not much to see. There was the 
usual group of atap houses scattered about irregularly under the 
cocoanut trees ; the Chiers own houBe was not distinguishable 
from the others by any architectural pretensions. My excellent 



A JOVKMET OK FOOT TO THE VATAia FBOMTIKS. 



S3 



I 



aciiuaiutance, Wa>' Moobix. wha hatl visited me ia tlie character 
of an envoy only a few days before, now catne hurrying down a 
sidepath in a very bad temper carrying a 8uider rifle in hia hands. 
lie made no salutation, and did not reply to my polite greetiog, 
Evidently he did not approve of our prewence in Kemei, but tbia 
mattered little ns the Chief*9 permittsion had been obtained. Hia 
wrath had a vittible effect on the villagert^, however, who would not 
enter into conversation with my men or tell them anything. At 
the other end of the village we met some Malay acquaintances, 
British subjects of Prorioco Welles ley, of whom some were here 
on a quest similar to ours and others were temporarily settled in 
Patani territory, British law occasionally obliges even prominent 
citizens to removo for a time from the shadow of the British flag, 
and to seek an asylum in laods where more liberal views are enter- 
tained on the subject of penal legislation. A polite and hospitable 
outlaw supplied us with green cocoanuts, and sent ua on our way 
refreshed. 

Kemei is on the river l£ui» which runs into the Perak river some 
distance above Kuala Kendrong. For the rest of the day we tra- 
?elled up the right bank of the Kui| crossing several minor streams 
which run into it. For some w^ay the country was open and shewed 
signs of considerable cultivation. Acres of lahm^j grass had in 
some places covered ground formerly cleared for upland padi, but 
in others there were promising plantations. Bain overtook us at 
Kampong Jong soon after we quitted Kemei, and left me little 
inclination to observe beauties of scenery, A range of seven peaks 
(Bukit Tujoh) on the other side of the Eui did not fail, however, 
to impress me with its beauty. 

Our halting place for the night w as the deserted village of Plan. 
It was a group of half-a-dozen houses^ some in good preservation, 
others falling into ruin, surrounded by fruit trees. It had been 
abandoned by its inhabitants, because they found that living on the 
main route between Kernel and Baling exposed them to the eiac* 
tiona of too many travellers. Hospitality is a virtue when exercised 
voluntarily, but the perpetual involuntary harbouring of strangem 
ii apt to try the temper. The inhabitants of Plan came back 
periodically, I was told, when theii* fruit ripened, but at other 



51 



A JOUHNEY OK TOOT TO TUE PATAKI FROKTIKB* 



eeasona the desolfltioii whii-li we now encountered was the naruiid 
condition of the Settlement, We took poase«f«ion nf the principal 
house, not sorry to get under cover after an afternoon of incessant 
rain. The abandoned gardens supplied us liberally with Tegetables 
of varioug kinds, but leeches, mosquitoes, and sand-niea made us 
regret the departure of the ^Falaj ownert** Bnnk vegetation grew 
ri^ht up to the houses, and, of course, harbotired an uudesirablo 
quantity of insect life. 

April i2th, — '* Before the flies were astir,** as the Malays sa}\ wo 
were up and preparing for an onward movement. The decaying 
huts of Plan were soon left behind, and we went forward with the 
energy of men whose faces are turned towards home. During the 
early part of the d:iy we wore BtilL marching up the valley of the 
Eui riv^er, through the usual jungle scenery, silent forest and run- 
ning water. Five times did w© wade tbrough the Eui, which, even 
as far up as this, is no inconsiderable stream. Groves of ancient 
darian trees, telling of former cultivators, long dead and gone, 
fringed the rirer bank in places, but no hut or column of smoko 
betokened human life anywhere. Crossing over a hill (Bukit 
Berapit), which overhangs the river, we descended to a stream, 
Lubok Golok, which runs into the Rui close by. Here, in former 
days of Perak supremacy^ the tin produced from the mines of Intan 
and Endah was put into boats for conveyance down the Bui to the 
Perak river. But all signs of trade have long disappeared, for the 
Patani rulers find a nearer market for their metal at Baling in 
Kodak than at any point in Ulu Perak. At Kuala Kapayang 
signs of cultivation were apparent. A field or two of Indian corn 
and a few Siamese and Malay kampongs in the vicinity — the lirst 
inhabited places we had fallen in wnth since leaving Kernei — were 
a relief after miles of undisturbed jungle. A woman who stood 
in her corn-pateh, ast^^nished at the sight of so many strangera, 
said, in answer to questions, that there were six or seven houses 
( Siamese ) about here. Wondering what induced people to settle 
in this remote place, we went on again along the forest track 
which we had followed since the morning. Truly, Malay travel- 
ling, if one travels as a Malay, is a rough experience. The jungle 
abounds in traps for the unwary, tangled nets of roots which catch 



X JOTTBS^T ON FOOT TO THE PATA^TI TnOmiEU, 



55 



the feet and disturb tlie centre of gravity, long graceful fronds of 
the Totnn cane amied with a seriea of claws which claim a portion 
of everything in which they lii tlieir hold, fallen logs wliieh have to 
bo climbed over wearily and painfully when a break in the pace is 
an additional exertion. Here the torrents of the rainy season have 
worn the path into a minor watercourae, high and slippery on the 
Bidea, rough and uneven at the bottom ; would you walk on the 
BideB you can get no footing and alip at every step ; you follow the 
centre of the track, and the result is a series of jars decidedly try- 
iDg to the vertebnc. Eivers and streams must be eroased by 
wading, except when a bridge of, perhaps, a single narrow log 
offers a dry pasaage. While in the forest yon are stifled for want 
of air, when you emerge into the plain you are roafited for want of 
aha^e. Arms and imppdimenta of any sort become a burden, and 
1 often thought when we halted late in the day, tired, hungry and 
half-blinded with the glare of the aun, that men in our position 
were not exactly in the trim to offer a very effectual resistance in 
case of attack. But all hostile possibilitie!* bad been left behind 
when we quitted Kernei and another day would Hee us in Kedah 
territory. 

Aa w*e approached the famous Intan mines we pasflod the scenes 
of other unsuccessful mining advcntiirt s. A drove of wild pigs 
scampered across the path as we neared Galian Che Brahman, 
where the remaius of an old smelting house and furnace wore 
slowly mouldering into decay amid the ever encroaching vegeta- 
tion. The story of tliis mine is not an uncommon one in Malay 
mining districts ; the discovery of a lode of ore, the opening of a 
mine by a party of Malays, a quarrel about shares, a fatal blow 
with a l-riX the flight of the murderers and abandonment of the 
works. The story was told as we followed the little river, Aifer 
Kopayang^ up-stream. Passing another abandoned mine, Galian 
Isang, which had once been worked by Chinese, we emerged from 
the forest at an old clearing, Padang Kalik, beyond which is a 
fine grove of darlnn trees. Then, descending into a valley at tho 
foot of a steep hill, we came upon the small colony of Cliinese who 
work the Kalik mine. Here wo sat and rested for a while, and I 
talked to the Chinese headman about his prospects. The majority 



56 



JL JOURSm Oy FOOT TO THE PATAKI FBOyTIEH. 



of his men looked ill and aQjthing but hopeful or proaperoua. The 
iowkay said that he had worked here for ten years, and, though he 
found it difficult to make money now, he could not fiod it in hie 
heart to abandon the place, and was working on in hope of better 
timeB. His name was Boet Tah. He said that the terms on 
which he held his mine from the Pataoi Chief of the district were 
terribly high, that he had to give the Raja half of h\^ produce and 
to pay ao extortionate price for opium. All that he eaw of the 
outaide world was comprised in a monthly visit to Baling, with 
an elephant hired from Mbnqkoxo Cm, to convey his tin to market 
and to buy rice and other provisions for his coolies. Once there 
were a good many people living at Kuala Kapayang, and rice 
could he obtained there, but now nothing to eat can be got nearer 
than Baling, almost all the former io habitants of Kuala Kapayang 
liaving left \L His moutWy output, he said, iB, in good months, 
two or three hhara^ j sometimes it does not exceed two or three 
Blabs (jufigJcon^). He had alioot twelve coolies altogether* 

Jt was rather a melancholy tale, and I could not help feeling 
sorry for the man when we rose to continue our journey, leaviug 
him at the bottom of his cheerless valley to pursue the chimsera of 
making a fortune as well as Malay rapacity w^ill let him. The 
enterprise of the ubiquitous Chinaman is very great, and there are 
few places in the Peninsula where trade la possible to which he 
haa not ponetrated. It u a pity that he cannot teach the Malay 
to iaiitale his industry as well as his vices. But gambling and 
opium-smoking arc more easily domesticated in a Malay kampong 
than a taste for hard work and a dogged perseverance that over- 
comes all obstacles. 

The puli up to the top of Hukit lutan is a very steep one, but 
fortunately the hill is not very high. From the top of it we caught 
a farewell glimpse of the distant peak of Gunong Kendroug. 
Descending on the other side we soon reached a cluster of houses 
and a smelting -ho use which constitute the mining village of In tan. 
The inhabitants — Chinese, Siamese, and a few Malays — were full of 
curiosity, but very civil. A¥e were shewn a hut usually assigned 
to the use of travellers between Kedah and Patani which was 
placed at our disposal. While some of the men got it ready for 



A TOimyET Oy FOOT TO TITE PATiyj TBOTTTEH. 



57 



occupation I stopped with sonic of tlie others at the Rmeltjng- 
house where the furnace was being prepared for the night's opera- 
tions. SmeltinjT 13 always carried on at nijjht, principally, I fancy, 
hecauBC tt is cooler at nffjht tlian during the thy. While looking 
on I was amu«ed at the request of the Chinese operators that I 
would send away one of nrv men who Avas carrying a musket, as no 
iron or steel instrument wm< allowed inside the sinelting-liouse. Of 
course thia concession to euperstition was readily made and the 
forbidden metal was removed. The head of the vilhige, or Pang- 
liraa aa he is called, iz* an intelligent Chinese called CuwaNO. He 
pnid nie every attention, and willingly gave me all the information 
1 ankcd for. At night I i*at for hours, iu such a scene as 1 have 
before deacribed in Salama, watching the molten metal rnnning 
out of the glowing mouth of the furnace and listening to the 
Chinese complaints of the hard terms on which they hold their 
mines from Patani, 

The Perak Malays claim that the mines of Intan were originally 
opened by men of their country under the auspices of the Sri 
Adika Ilaja, Chief of Ulu Perak. The tirst alluBion to these mines 
which I have found lu any European author occurs in Axnim- 
»ON*8 ** Cont*idcration» ** ( p. lOS ) where he mentions a letter 
w*ritten by the Eaja of Perak to the Raja of Kedah in 1814 con- 
taining the following passage : " The Patani people have attacked 
our country and taken possession of our tin-minea/* After this 
occurrence considerable exertions seem to have been made by the 
Government of Penang to facilitate intercourse with Pntani and to 
encourage the export of tin with the view of benefiting the trade 
of their Settlement. Among the objects of Mr. Crawfobd*s mis- 
iiion to Siam in 1822 was an effort " to open free intercourse with 
the tin-mines of Patani, whence large supplies w^ere offered to 
Colonel BAx>'EnisrAy (Governor of Penang) and where there is 
no doubt almost any quantity may be derived through thoMurbow, 
Muda and Prye rivers, " ♦ 

Mr. AsDEiisoN, who was in the service of the East India Com- 
pany at Penimg, appears to have employed every means* short of 
visiting the localities himselft io obtain information about tbo 

^ AxoKRNOx's ** Can*iiderations/' p. U7. 



A JOFMnr OT FOOT TO m TATAm FRoyrren. 



milieu of KpoK Intmn iml other*, Perluip* the mo^t intereating 
statement he make* T^^rirding them U that *' a rerj mtelligent 
native who came from Banca and surveyed the tin-mines up the 
Kuala Muda declared that the produoa might, in a few years, be 
rendered fuUj eqval to BaDci» and offered ta establish a calonj of 
minera, but Wia preipeoled bj the exorbitant demands of the King, 
who wished to hare one bilf of all the produce." The monthlr 
produce of the ntnea aeema to hare been, prior to 192i, about 50 
bharaa from Kroh and 200 from Intan. These two mines, together 
with Galian l£aa and Ampat Ajer. are described bj AxBKsaoK as 
being *'the principal tin-mincd in the Patani country/' In his 
tinie, aa at the present dar, the tin exported from this district was 
taken 011 elephants orer the hills to Fulai and thence sent down 
the rirer to Koala Muda in email boats. 

I gather from obserrattona in some of Colonel Low*s con- 
trlbutiuuii to the Journal of the Indian Archipelago* that he 
Tliited thene mines in 1S3*J, but I am not aware that he ever pub- 
llihod any account of his journey. 

At the period of my visit, the miners at Intan numbered about 
•10 person*, all being under the control of Panglima Ciiwaxo, who 
iecmn to nharo the Banca mtin*s opinion as to the value of the 
IV' ' V ' i]^i j£ ijj^ ^^,^,jj^ ixen^ easier, he would have 

11 ; 1,000 men to work there. The Raja of 

I anil hi* Mongkongs certainlj seem determined to kill the 
-^ i^idden v*^<^s. The title on which Panglima Cbwaxo 
woj* vlwwu to me and 1 read it aloud to a group in 

• ti}; hou»*e amid various expressions of opinion not 
U> the dynasty of Rcmim, It was a long Malay docu- 

* lh0 Baja's seal stamped in red upon it in the upper 
'Udittons were that all the tin produced 

delivered to the Mengkong of Betong 

ra. No smelting was to be carried on 

an agent sent by the Mengkong, who 

If tin produced. Opium was to be sup- 

M at $24 a ball, and provisions of varion?* 



: 






'*'M«rlalion on Prorinco Wellesleyt 228w. 



A JOUByST ON FOOT TO THE FATAKI TBOTnEU. 



59 



The Mengkong of Betoug receives the tin at the mines and con- 
veys it on elepliants to Baling in Kedah, where the market price in 
usually ^22 lead than the price ruling in Penang. This 19 account- 
ed for by the fact that the Raja of Kedah impoaea a tax of $20 per 
bhara on all tie brought down the Miida rivor. Six alabs, or one 
bhara, more or less, form an elephaut^a load. \Vlxen I was at 
Int^n the price of tin in Pouang was §62 a bhara, and at Baling 
§40^ so the Pataui Government made a profit of $16 a bhara upon 
their sales at the latter place. 

The water u»ed for washing the ore obtained at Intan is the 
stream called Ayer Kwah, whirh runs into the Eui near Bukit 
Berapit already mentiooed. I had no opportunity of examining the 
workings in the valley, but it is clear that the ore must be obtained 
with great facility to enable men to produce tin, at a point ao 
remote from supplies, at the price of $2i per bhara. The minc» 
at Kroh mentioned by Andekson are now abandoned, probably 
the reault of the illiberal Malay policy of driving the hardest pos- 
sible bargain with the Chinese.* 

There can be little doubt thot, under proper management, and a 
government which would give some security for Life and property, 
these mines might be rendered very productive and remunerative. 
Whether the Patani Malays will ever see the wisdom of encour- 
aging Chinese miners by the offer of better termti, it is impossible 
to say J the Perak claim, which haa been dormant since the war 
between that 8tate and Kedah in 1818, may perhaps some day 
receive conjiideratiou, and its recognition would probably be the 
beat security for the future prosperity of the lutan tin industry, 

April I'Sih. — This morning, while preparations were being made 
for quitting our temporary lodging, a friendly Chinese presented 
himself for an interview. He gave his name as Foxo Kwi, and 
had many questions to ask as to the object of our visit, Hia 
curiosity having been satisfied on this head, he volunteered much 
interesting information about Intan and its neighbourhood. Two 
Siamese, ho informed me, paN^ed yesterday on their way to Bet<^>ng, 
commiaaioDod by Tuau Prang to inform the Mesokosg that 1 had 
insisted upon passing through Patani territory and was even now 

• I heard in 1881 that they were again being worked* 



00 



A JOUEKEY OX FOOT TO THE PATA^I FliOJiTIER, 



on my way. They were the bearers of a letter o£ whidi ttia'waa 
eaid to be the pur|)ort. Malays, unlike \u, do not put in a letter 
all that they have to Kay ] the de»iJatch of n letter usimllyjrivoWeii 
a special messjenger» and to him are confided vim t^oce most of the 
requests*, rommisijion^ cjr infunijutioii, which we should entrust to 
the penny i)List. The letter itself tjften eoulains little beyond • 
eomphiueutary phratiot*, and isj useful rather m evidoueo of the 
geuuincncisa of the errand than anything else. Thi» accounts for 
Tuaii Fran;j;'8 messengers bein^ able to tell the Chine«e of Intau 
the nature of the conimuntL-atioti oE which they were the bearere*. 
FoNO Kwt was anxious to know if there wa.s any chance that thi^ 
part of the Peaiu^ula would eome under Briti^ih rule. The pro- 
gress of events iu Perak waa evidently being closely watched by 
the Chinese in Pataiii who would like to find Ihenrsclves independ- 
ent of the Malayt!. 

When all was ready for the t^tart, a tiiuuielal ditTiculty had to be 
eneiiuutered. Various* purcha^ies had been made on tlio eveuinjij 
before, and dollars were now tendered in payment, Copper coin, 
however, was terribly eearee aud change was not to be had. The 
shopkeeper proved to be the gainer hy thiK, for additional articles 
had lo he bought to bring the account up to an even sum in silver* 
Vvom In tan there is a path towards the N. E> which goes to 
J^ndali aud Kroh. Avoiding thia, w^e eommeueed the day's march 
by a short but steep ascent which took us to the top of a hill W. 
of the mines. At the foot of it, on the other side, the path crosses 
Ayer fcLajaiig, a stream which ruui into the river Kwah, one of the 
tribtitaries of the Bni. From tlii,-^ point the ground a;^ain riaes 
and several slight elevations have to bo cro^i^ed before the Kedah 
frontier is i^eached. From two of these— BukJfc Petal and Bukit 
Daru— good views of the white cliffs of ( Junong Wang near Baling 
were obtained. Monkeys were numerous ou this part of the 
track and we repeatedly encountered troops of them ( a long- 
tailed Bpcciea ) leaping and chattering among the treea to which 
wi!d fruit of some kind had prubably attracted them. At one 
l»oint the monotony of the march through the never-ending forest 
was broken by tlic appearance of two men coming from the dircc- 




A J0TJIl3rKT Oy FOOT TO TtlE FATAXl FEOKTIEII* 



U 



tjoa iu wLich wo were going. They were MliIajs, and both were 
armed with kris and spear. The usual enquiry " where are you 
going?'' which amonj^ Malays is a mark of polite Bolifitiido, uut 
of ill-bred curiosity, elieitcd the information that they were bound 
from Baling to Kernei. .Shortly afterwards we reached au open- 
ing in the forest whieh was oeeupied by a pool of ilark-colourod 
water. It was a sombre, uninviting looking: plare, hut ie di«^nifie<l 
by the Jklalays by the name of Ta^^ek, or " the lake. " This is the 
boundary between the States of Patau i and Kedah. 

*' The hike *' did not preaent sufficient attractions to induce m* 
to prolong our &tay there, and after a brief halt the journey was 
renumcd. High ground was agoin in front of us, and two hills — 
Bukit Tumsu and BnkitSempang — wore successively passed. Smt- 
pauf/ means " cross-road *' and at the bill so called a path branches 
off to the right, which leads. I was told, to Percha Deredah. a 
Siamese hamlet of some fourteen or fifteeu houaes on the Patani 
side of the border Leaving the bills at last, we dcAeended to a 
clearing occupied by Siamese peasants. We were now fairly out 
of the forest, and evidences of life aud industry were to be seen on 
eTery side. At a Siamese kampoug ealled Ayer Jtiang^ wo crossed 
a river ( Sungei RambongJ by a good plank bridge and followed 
a path whieh intersected a wide expanse of open pmU tields. The 
Tillage of Kambong, which we did not visit* was left ou our right 
when w*e passed Ayer Juang* llight ahead of ns, and seen to groat 
advantage beyond au open foreground of green tields, was the sin- 
gularly shaped mass of Gnnong Wang, a large limestone moun- 
tain which dominates Baling, It stands alone and seems to rise 
abruptly from the plain, its white, precipitous sides being in placea 
altogether free from vegetation for hundreds of feet while the 
summit and slopes are covered with a thick forest of stunted trees* 
The path seemed to improve as we proceeded, especially after we 
had passed a junction at which the track from Kroli aud that from 
Intau ( which we had been following) unite. Presently the river 
Baling was reached and crossed, and we entered a Siamese kam- 
poug, Cemforlahlo looking houses, flourishing plantations and a 
stone causew\u% wliteh led through the hamlet, gave this place au 
air of long-established prospei-ity such as I had not seon siuce 



I 



62 A JOUBNEY OX FOOT TO TliK PATi.NI FR0NT1E8. 

leaviug Britiah temtorj, A Siumeae priest iti his yellow robes 
sauntering about idly under the trees had evidently choj?en an 
exceedingly plea«aiit apot for his meditations on the virtues of 
Buddha. 

Our march \va» now nearly ended. At a short distance further 
on we came to a Chinese villajre built of sun-dried bnc-ks, where a 
small crowd turned out to look at us as we passed, and thonco my 
guide piloted me to the house of the Malay Penghulu, which we 
reached at 1 p.m. 

Mat Ams, the Penglmlu of Baling, who governs this district for 
the Baja of Kedah, presently appeared and made us welcome. 
Green cocoa-nuts were produced and soon emptied of their refresh- 
ing contents. Declining all hospitable invitations to prolong ray 
stay, I opened negotiations at once on the subject of boats for the 
river journey to Kuala Muda. I thought at one time that Malay 
procrastination would be too strong for me, but I formed an unei- 
pected ally in a Penang acquaintance, Mat Akip by name, whom 
an approaching wedding, the preparations for which were going 
forward in the Penghulu*s house, had brought to Baling. He 
undertook to engage a boat and polers, and in the meantime I 
visited the Chinese quarter mth the Penghulu. The right to keep 
a gaining house and the privilege of selling opium and spirits are 
farmed out to monopolists, and %ve visited their establisbmenta in 
turn. The only foreign spirit obtainable was a vile concoction 
known in the British Settlements as ** Eagle Brandy/' which is 
imported, I believe, from Hamburg or some other German towu. 
It is sold wholesale in the towns of the Straits Settlements at a 
price which ^ when the cost of bottles, corks, capsules, labels, case, 
packing and freight is deducted, seems to leave little for the liquid. 
There can be little doubt that it is a most deleterious compound, but 
either the state of the Colonial law, or the inaction of the aiithori- 
ties, permits our soldiers and sailors to be poisoned with it in the 
streets of our own sea-ports. Huntley & Palmee's biscuits in 
tins and some bundles of Burmah cigars also formed part of the 
etock-in-trade of the t^pirit-sellor Fowls were cheap, and a number 
were secured by my people at five ceuts (about 2i(i ) a piece. In 
Fatani. the PeDghulu told inej they are much cheaper and can be 



A JOUnXET OK FOOT TO TUK PITANI FnOXTryill, 



C,B 



obtained for one cent each, or eight ceuta a dozen. Bullocka and buf- 
faloes seemed to be plentiful in Baling, and altogether it is a tlirinng 
place* The Chinese traders there purchase the tin produced at 
Intan and all kinds of produce from the Malays and send period i- 
cal cargoes to Penang. 

Several individuals of the aboriginal tribe called Bakai were 
noticed by my people at Baling. Some of them are slaves in the 
houses of Malays, by whom they have been brought up from child- 
hood. 

In the evening, after an infinity of trouble, I succeeded in ob- 
taining a covered boat, large enough to convey my whole party of 
20 men, with the requisite number of polers. Our few possessions 
were put on board, and wc were soon floating doi^Ti the Giti river 
on our way to the Muda. The Baling river, which I have previ- 
ously mentioned, is a minor stream which joins the Giti near the 
town. The latter river vvind« iu the most picturesque manner 
round the base of Gnnong Wang, at the gigantic cliffs of which 
we gazed up as we passed. All these limestone mountains abound 
in caves, the homes of bats and of the swallows which furnish the 
edible bird^a nests of Chinese commerce. Gunong Wang is honey- 
corned with caves, and so are Gunong Geriyang ♦ (commonly 
known as the '' Elephant " mountain ) near the Kedah capital, 
and Gunong Pondoh and others iu Perak. It is only on the crags 
and peaks of mountains of this formation that the kamhing ijurun 
( " wild goat " ) 18 found. It is as shy and active as the chamois, 
and rarely falls into the hands of the Malays, I have, however, 
Been specimens of the boms in Perak, and Colonel Low mentions 
having seen a live one on the very mountain which I was pa^ssing.f 

* (rent/a ntj^ **the mountain of the Dinnity, " from f/tri' (Sansk, )»» 
inountaiD, and ftfffifi'f, godhead or divinity in the ancient religion of the 
-Tavuncsc and Malays. 80 Chenderiatig, tlie name of a river and distri<.*t 
in Perak, is derived from vhatitha (Siiijsk»)i the nioon» and hyaiyj. 
Other Malay words of similar derivation are htifamjnn^ the hoavcn.«*, 
{ ka^hijangati, of or helon^iug to the deities ) and aetnltahijantj^ to pray 
( from tettihnh, to pay homage, and Ai/flw*; ). 

t ** I observed one of these animals far above my head standing on 
the point of the perpendicular limejitone rock of Khrnty Wong uear the 
frontier of Patani/' Colonf*l Low, .Jonmal Indian Archipelngo. Ill,, 



M 



A JorEKEr o>' rooT to the patani fboxttkr. 



Pulai wna the firgfc settlomcnt on the river bank which I noticed. 
The population seemed to be uumeroiis and a good manr groups 
asfsembled at the ri^or side to stare at U3. At Karopong Batoh a 
little lower down the river we stopped for the night. Penghulu 
CuK \V\>*o, the headman of the place, carae on board to see mo 
and to ofFer hia Bervices and the reaourcea of his tillage such as 
thoy were. It was dark by this time and it was not worth while 
to land, I remained on board the boat for the night, while mo»t 
of my people billeted themselvea on the viliagers, 

April lUh, The Giti is terribly obstructed in the whole of its 
courtie by fiilleo limber. The conservancy oF rivern ia not under- 
stood in Maky fore»t:4, and where every sncccBsive rainy season, by 
the nndeiinining o£ the rivcr-banks by flood*, cansea the fall of 
numbers of trees into the stream below, the state of the navigable 
highway may be conceived. Jnst enough is cleared away to per- 
mit boats to pass, but in goin^^ down-stream, even by daylight, the 
mcMt skilful sjtccriug is required to avoid contact with anags, and at 
night progress is almost impossible except in very small boats. 
Ours was one of the largest bouts in use on the river and the 
bumps which she reccivoct in the course of the day were so nuiner- 
om and severe thnt it was wonderful how she held together* 
Before the day was over wo had lo^t a great part of the framework 
ill the stern, which formed a eort of dirk-hotise and supported a 
palm -thatch roof or awning. After a xevy winding course of A 
good many miles, the Giti joins? the river Soli and from the junc- 
tion the broud placid stream which flows down to the 3ca is known 

the Muda Eiver. 

I was determined not to spend another night on the Giti river, 
but to push on to the Muda in one dsy, so before daylight every- 
body was on board and we were under weigh. The hifc^tory of this 
day would only be an account of the exertions made to keep the 
polcrs flt work and to prevent them from idling and losing time. 
From the first they declared that it was quite impossible to reach 
Kuala Gili in one day, that it bad never been done in their recol- 
lection except by small boats and that we should be overtaken by 
darknCH^ and capsized by colliRion with snags. No halt was per- 
mhted for cooking; onr morning meal was* prepared on board, and 




A JOlTEXEr OX FOOT TO TUJS PATAXI PJtONTrKIt. 



05 



we stopped once all day. The priacipal places passed wore Sungei 
Liaiaii mid Kubans; Panjang (Hfrbt bank) ; Kuali Kupaog (mouth 
oE the Kupang river) ; Kainooiig Lefa, where there was a consi- 
derable patch of sugar-cane ; Kuala Pegang j * Kotuinbah ; Kuala 
Balu ; Mangkwarj^ ; Kuala Kijan^ (risrer and village) ; Tawah ; 
Sungei Soh Kudong (a elearirig on the left bank) ; Besah ; Kuala 
Injuu ; Kampoiiijj Tiban and Padaug Gias. 

At Mangkwaiig our boat was for a few moments a aeeiie of the 
liveliest commotion. From my place, under the mat-awning aft, 
I heard shouts of alarm forward. All the men yelled to ono 
another at once so that I could catch no intelligible words at first, 
and, the view ahead of mo being interrupted by squatting figures 
and hanging clothes and weapons, it was impossible to see what 
the impending danger was, WhcUt however, those nearest to mo 
caught the infection, and, yelling l^bih (boe^)^ threw themsDtves 
down and pulled thoir jackets or the nearo^^t girmenta available 
over their heads, I understood that we hail encountered a swarm 
of bees and lost no time in seeking shelter under the mosquito 
curtain. The swarm was following the course of the river up- 
stream » finding no doubt that the opeu passage through the forest, 
formed by the channel of the river, afforded an easy route for 
emigration. They passed right over our boat from stem to stern, 
A few of the men were stung, but the unfortunate steersman 
suffered most, for he could not leave the rudder to seek protection. 

AtTiban the river winds so much as to form a loop, and, in order 
to a?uid the fatigue and delay of gohig a long distance only to 
return to nearly the same pr»int again, the Malays have cut an 
artificial channel connecting the two sides of the loop. This cutting 
is called Sungei Trus, and the reach at which we emerged at the 
other end bears the name of Ran tan Goah Petai. Both at Tiban 
and at Padang Gias the boatmen made strenuous efforts to soften 
my determination to proceed, but I was inexorable. It was pitch* 
dark before we reached Padang Gias, the last place on the Giti at 
which camping was possible, there being no other clcJiring until 

* At Kuala Pcgang and other places there were raf Is of telegraph 
p)lcs destined for the t'cmslruction of a line of telegraph from Kedflh to 
J^iam, a useful work, which has never, I bcliovci been earned out. 



m 



A JOUHNEl' OS FOUT TO TOE PATA^U FE05T1EB. 



tho juuetiou of tlie two rivers is reached ; snags were still nuuic- 
rous ami repeated bumps wanicii uf^ that the boatmen had rea?*oti 
011 their side in representing that thcro was diingcr to a hirge hoiii 
proceeding down the river by iii^^'ht. Tlio polcr who stood in tho 
bow directing thu boatV course Bolcmuly dir^claimed aU reapousi- 
bility and dccharcd Unit he could nee nothing nhead and couhl not 
lljeruforc avoid obstacles, Still we proceeded and were rewarded 
at hist about r.M, by qtiittiDg the tortuoua and timber- choked 
Giti for the broad, smoothly-flowing ^fuda. The tired boatmen 
wTre now permitted to lie down and rest, the poles were laid nside^ 
and half a dozen o£ mj own men took up the paddles. We pad- 
dled all night, and before daylight on the 15th, landed at Pangka* 
lam Boiigoh in Province Wellettley, in British territory once more* 
41 # # « # 

A few wordtf are w-anting to complete the narrative. The expe- 
dition, though it failed in its primary object— the snrprise and 
capture of Maharaja Lela — wan not altogether barren of result. 
The man Tuah, who, \t haa already been mentioned, had been 
taken to Sahtma as a captive of their bow and spear by Cue 
K\ni3fs followerji, had been sent down to Province Wel!ealey with 
other slaves at the request of the Lieutcnatjt-Governor of Penang. 
The latter had interfered in the interesta of humanity to free 
these captive.^ from slavery, but no one auspected that one of them 
was tho person for whom a reward of ?"i,000 had been offered ne 
one of the prijicipal actors in the tragedy of Pa^ir Sala, In anti- 
cipation of thiB, and acting on the information which I had obtain- 
ed at Lnnggong. I had brought with me to Pro v nice Wellealey tho 
Fatani Penghulu Doj.au, who, when confronted with TLMir, identi- 
fied him at once. Ho was eventually tried with the other prisoners 
and condemned to death, but reprieved on the ground of weakneen 
of intellect. 

The detachment of twenty men whom 1 left behind at Ken- 
drong, occupied the house which our arrival had compelled Maha* 
raja Lkla to quit, and their presence effectually prevented hiit 



return tu the right bauk of the Pcntk river. There wa.s 



safety 



for him in Pataui, for Tuan Prang and other chiefs to whom 1 had 
applied for assifituuce were now afraid to harbour him. Ho waB> 



A JOUBNET Oy rOOT TO THE PATANT PBONTIEB. 07 

therefore, obliged to retrace his steps and to take refuge at a 
place called Kota Lama on the Perak river, where he eventually 
surrendered. He and others were tried for the murder of Mr. 
BiBCir, convicted and executed. 

The passage of the expedition through a part of the country, 
never previously visited by a European, had its interesting side 
from a geographical point of view. I had no instruments of any 
kind with me, and the service on which I was engaged did not per- 
mit of any delay for exploring or map-making. The knowledge 
gained, however, led in 1877 to the despatch of a government 
surveyor to TJlu Perak by whom part of the route has been laid 
down in the new map of the Peninsula lately published by Stan- 

FOBD & Co. 

W. E. MAXWELL. 



■^ O^A<5fXl>"=5^0 



i 



A FEW IDEAS 

Oy THE 

PROBABLE ORIGIN 

OF IHE 

HILL TRIBES OF FORMOSA. 

BY 

JOHN DODD, 
Formosa. 




\ N Cliiua and in all parts of Asia, tlioro are to be found 
not only in remote regions high up in the mountains, 
hut even in less wild districts, types of men who have 
defied for ages the march of civilization. It would be a 
very difficult task to write the early history of any of 
these savages, or to trace their origin with any feelings of certainty. 
Traditionary reports, handed down from one generation to another, 
cannot be believed implicitly, and, if followed up, are often found 
to be very conflicting and almost invariably lead the enquirer into 
a land of doubt and speculation. 

In handing to the Straits Branch of Royal Asiatic Society a 
short vocabulai-y of words used by the Tangao tribes, I have 
thought that perhaps a few ideas of mine on the probable origin 
of these tribes, who now occupy the lofty mountain ranges of 
North Formosa, might be acceptable. The tribes in question, 
who differ very materially in appearance, language, manners, Ac., 
from the tribes of the plain called Peppowhans, have, I should 
imagine, the credit of being the first arrivals in this l>eautiful 



?o 



HTLt TumFs or roTi>f08A. 



i«lim*1, Crniiiolti^isis nhme would l»e nLle to traoo the BOetion 
tit' tlie luiman family to wliicli they belong, but I wlionld he 
inclmed to doubt if tbey decided tbat all tlie various tribes, miui- 
l»ering, I sbonld tbink, over one bn^dred, Rprend over n wiW ftiid 
inomitainous country Bome two liurKlred miles long by fifty to s^ixty 
miles in its broadest \mi% were descended from one pure stock. I 
imve, for many yeai^, beld tbe opinion tbat the hill tribcfi are 
dOHcended from a mixture of sources^ but chieHy ^falayan. It in 
very probable tliat the earliest inhabitants of this island were of 
tm Indmu typo — sbort in Btature, but nut very dark-skinned — the 
descendante of a very ancient race^ the origin of which is lost in 
obHcurity. Snbse<[uently. the Malayan element must have appeared, 
many centuries ago, for the Malays were fonnd by tbe Spaniards as 
far North as the Philippine* as early as a,d. 1521, at which date 
the principal islands wt-re ahnost entirely occupied by ^hem. and 
it is very likely that tliose iHliind^, hh well as Furmoisa, had been 
colonised by them many hundred of years before. 

The various dfakfts BpokcUi e?ipecially in (he iSo at hern half of 
the island, lead t»nc to f^ujipose that (he Form<"san Hill Tribes are 
descended from several wonrces. 

Some of the dialects contain undoubtedly words of Malayan 
origin, but the bulk of them do not resenible. as far as I have been 
able to ascertain, any language npuken in the East, and although 
there are many Chinese words now in use amongst tbe tribes 
reaiding on tlie Western border-land, snch words are only used to 
describe ailicles obtained from Chinese hillmen, for which these 
border savages have no names. 

It IB generally supposed by those who have earefnlly obsened 
tbe hill savages called Chin Wans tbat lltey arc not direct descend- 
ants i>f Cliincse, for tbey do not resemble Chinese of the present 
day in any ]>oint, except perhaps in the high cheek-bone, which 
many of them bave^ in ccmnion willi Malays, Siamese. Japanese 
a n tl ot her East c r 1 1 r ac c s , I n m a ] i y sa v a ge t r i be s i n t h e X o r t b { )f For- 
mosa — and all our remarks refer to tlieni — prcminent cheek 4>ones 
are not the nde, but tbe exception, and the contour of the face ami 
the small round-sliaped head at once proclaim them 1o be children 
of another race. Their eyes. ^\hi«b are stiai^ht cnt- have a widely 



HILL TBIBES OF FORMOSA. 71 

different appearance from the eyes of Chinamen, and the way in 
which they wear their hair — parted in the middle, and tied at the 
back of the head^ or worn sometimes loose, hanging down the hack 
of the neck, bat kept off the forehead by a string of beads or plain 
piece of hempen string — at once decides that they are not of Clii- 
neee origin, but more like Malays than any other Asiatic people. 

Ever since I first made the acquaintance of the hill trilies of 
North Formosa — as far back as December, 1SG4— I liavo been 
strongly of opinion that they were, for the most part, 8|)rung from 
an oflbhoot of the Malayan race, and it is not inconsistent U) sup- 
pose that such daring pirates and buccaneers as the 3Ialays thim 
oocopying the Malay Peninsnla, the East of Borneo, and Islands 
belonging to the Philippine group, should have found their way in 
nnmbers to Foimosa. It may be that they visited for the purjiose 
of settling heie, or simply as traders, or exploren, but it is tn//r« 
likely that, whilst parsaing their piraticad courses in th<; Sooth, 
their Tcasds were driren by sU/rrns to the coast of V^ma^mm, ati/l 
were either wrecked or foiRjd shelurr there, e^'^jtoating peiifcq>» 
in the sarvirofv deicidisig t// nfUiMU in xh^ i*la;,d. 

It is only al#!»t tLirt^bSfSi or fv^rt^^i Te»r% agr, tl^At a unm^j^ *4 
Bashee ida&id«^r% ^ft^i m iI^.t I^au V/ xi^, hf/niki ^l^tyt'.^ msA w«rr^ 
rescued by Mr. FavciJ^iyv 'ir5» ir^ tL<% ;a tJ>: !V/^iifi ^,1 Uj^ 
island) fjMM iLk Mrra^^ ^A v<rr^ ^^iu* WJc v> Xij^lr u/sai^. 
Under ocii«T^EijK?caitt&icii»3^. X£^ ^i^x :jir^ ^a^^ ^jrjoL^'^y^ v>t*Jcft 
up thesr q[vuies% i'j: ipxA ^ FvTii«v««>tw 

DmiDg WSJ z'sf^^jaji'^, a«w* •^i^rr* iuirr* vwv. xiiwrr.«w irr*>«;su 'A 

crews of wioea^ ja. .*•«» u-^.«s«»bi v.n*^*. ii-t^-t jur»* '->«l uV^n^^rt v. 

sock o«^aMi;ait. li ir«rt-j.'u« n»-t-i *.u:^i;* irr»^jit* 1^ I-»t Ciiwiti 
veaaels aiMcnr: ixr** •i4«.^r^ v^*^ ««*^. M^ */•*'»♦ awj^ iat*i xvcaiUKXifi^s. 
in tliCr iftiEUit ttKi lut^; j-'f* «»^/ .v: t« 'vi nairrrtrt tOii .jsifc i^truiut 
a ocmnit mcsiCrt j^tv^^.* 

wasfc -Uiyi^fir i»* lua.'; »«-.»>»*•. .u-n* .isar vinaui "ht a triusi jaii 
left nvoipu'jii^ iiu*. '^Iv-: >'-. n ViiTirt i;art inisri jHria i^'t/«atf' 



\ULh TuinEs OF OF roniiosA. 



of Kurmosa, and tLftt tUo crews and passengci^, in some iiistiince«, 
hncl been mnrdered, hnt, in other ca^es, liati been taken into the 
interior and there made to work underground in certain niines. 
In 1865, I was reqnested to make enquiries of the savages* wher- 
ever I might ^, OH to the truth r>r the sui>pasition, amh after tra- 
velling all tlirou^h tlio North of the iKland, and as far South as 
Lat. 2^^, I coyhl find no trace of mines in the interior, neither 
could I hear of the presence, amongst savages, of any foreignei*8» 
It i», howeveFj very likely that people wrecked on the Western or 
Chinese side of the island wei*e not only i-obbed, but^ iu many cases, 
murdered or st^nrved to death. Chinese wreckers on the North 
and West Coast, in my own time, were not above taking advantage 
of the helpless state of either Ltt Chilan or European wrecked ma- 
riners, and many, no tloubt, would never have been again heard of, 
if strennons exertions hud not been matlo by foreign residents, 
who appeared on the bcene, protected the crews, antb on several 
occasions* saved the ships from plunder and fire— the nsnal finale to 
a successful raid by Chinese wreckers. 

On the savages' side of the island^ or what is called the East Coast, 
many ships must havo been lost. 

Some ten or twelve years ago, an American vessel was wrecked 
on the South-east Coast, and the unfortunate crew was murdered. 
The savages were punished, to some extent, by the H, B. M/s gnn- 
boat Comiomut^ I think it was, and subse^iuently the American 
Flagshiin with Admiral Bell on board, anchored off the place, and 
landed Marines and Sailoi*s with the view of punishing the sa- 
vages, but, after eight hours* march through ft* rest and over hills, 
they returned without haviiig efiectcd much damage. On this 
ficcasion, Lieutenant MacKenzie, u.s.N.j lost his life, and several of 
the men suffered from etfecta of the sun. After this. General Lk 
Gkndre, U. S. Consul at Amoy, proceeded across country from 
Takao, uccompanied by Mr. Pickering (now Protector of Chinese 
at Singfipore). Mi\ A. U. B\Df and, 1 belie%x\ Mr. J. F. HutaiKs 
of the Imperial Maritime Customs, to interview the Principal Sa- 
vage Chief in that part of the island. 

I bvlievo his name was ToK 1 Tok. lie was luevidiisly known 
to Mr. PicKEiiiKo and to Geneiul Le Genuue, and being friendly 



iriLL TJITRKS or FOTIMOSA. 73 

disposed town Ills foreigners, they suceeoded in exlracllng a pro- 
mise, that iu the event of European ships landing their crews to 
obtain water, or in the case of wrecked mariners being cast on shore* 
they were, in future, to be well treated and taken care of, &c. One 
stipulation of Tok t Tok's was, that vessels anchoring there must 
fly a red flag, boats lauding men and people wrecked in that neigh- 
bourhood must shew a red flag, and Tok f Tok and his tribe would 
not molest them. It is to be hoped that Tok f Tok and his suc- 
cessors will abide by the tenns of this important little treaty. 

There was also the case of a Lu Phnan junk lost higher up on 
the East Coast, the crew of which was supposed by the Japanese 
Government to have been murdered by the savages. Tlie event 
led to a serious misundei-standing Ijetween China and Japan, 
which was patched up by the paymont to tho Ja]>aneso of a lieavy 
indemnity. 

TJie chani'os. in recent times, of wrecked people being allowed tu 
settle in tlie country, especially on the East (^ast, seem to have 
been veiy slight, but, in earlier times, many unfortunate castaways 
may liave been permitted to retain a footing in the island, and may 
have been strong enough to establish one. and. in course of time, 
may have married into a tribe and become amalgamated Avith it. 

In continuation (»f the subject, and bearing very closely on the 
genend idea that the population of the island has been mixed up 
by the periodicrd advent of castaways, it is probably in the re- 
collection of one or two residents in the island that, on a certain 
day not many yeai-s ago, two or thr«*c savage-looking canoes of a 
huge catamamn type sudd«'nly made their appearance in the bay of 
Kelung, and, on being encouragetl to land, out jumped a dozen or 
more of half-starved men. who ]>roved to be Pellew islanders. 
On looking at the Map of A^ia and Pacifie Ocean, it will Ik- 
seen what an enormous distance the^e men must have eome in 
these open l><»ats. 'J'hey were a dark-skinned frizziy-haired lot, 
a half-starved. wild-lr><»king s^t of men. and weie anxion^^ to en- 
gmtiate theniselve** with th«* friendly fonigners and in^uisitivf 
Chinamen whom th«y f-MUid «»n sliore. Attemj'ts were made V* 
interrogate them in many diftVrent diah et>. but n"t a single word 
exrept oil*- stnuk tii^ e.'«r r«- !•• iij;i faiiiiliar. ojd that wa* th«- \\''»r>\ 



74 



ntfj. THTBr^ op roiiMOJii. 



** Pel!eu\" Tt wns very RiiigiilaT that an oificcr on hmrA t!ic BritiftL 
gnoboat tben hi port, who wna stniclc with the appearance of tho 
men, and who had been at the Pel lew Islands, at once recognised 
their resemblance to the natiTe« of those parts. It was enhfie* 
qnently n8certained that these men had !>een driven by had wea- 
ther from their fmhing grounds^ had drifted about for some time, 
had finally been canght in a stonn lasting twelve days at a stretch, 
had been carried before the wind all that timo, had gubftisted cliicf- 
ly on cocoa-nuts and fisli. and had finally, after many days — how 
many was never definitely nndersti^od — arrived within sight of the 
inviting and pretty harbour of Kehmg. It was very furtnnate 
that tljcy landed at Kelung, for they fo«nd fnendK who were so 
intei^cRted in them as to fumi«h them ivith food and clothing ; a 
nubBcription was started, and they were forwarded eventually lo 
Hongkong, I hen to their own eonnfciy, in rather a roundalM>nl 
way, but. as far as I kno\^\ tlioy were taken l>apk to l)ie Fellow 
Islands. 

It struck aie very forcibly at the time tliar if Pel lew Islandei-s 
in open l^oattJ rnirld fetch Fovmosu, tlte inhuid might not have 
looked, in former years, so far Ibr an addition to ii8 population, 
ilad tliesQ nien l»een wrt'cked on the East Coast, or had they aougln 
shelter where havagci^ lived, tliey might, [f their lives had been 
Rpared, have wettlt'd down, they might liave iuterMarrR*d and a.ssitiU 
ed more than ever in mixing and c<>nfu«ing the breed of the inland, 
or rather that jjart ofjt occupied l»y the lull tribes on the KaM 
Coast and oentral I^Iountains. 

In addition to the foregoing instances of how the island popuht- 
tion may have originated and Hubsecpicntly bcc<ime intermixed by 
various accidental caut>;es. there is still one other imp«>rtant point 
to lie considered, It is well known to Capt^iins of vessels who 
have sailed past the South Cape (if Formosa and along the Ka&t 
Coast on their way to Kelung or Tamsui, that^ at no great distance 
from the 8hore, a waiTn current of var^uug breadth, called tljft 
B!ack Stream, or Ku-ro-si-wo, fs weeps a!*nig at a good pace towards 
the North, aKHiRting ver\' materially vcHsek bound in that dii*ectioii. 
In fact, in what is called the *'old schooner days" (when steam- 
eri* wero nlmost unknown nt T.'imwui), mailing venfi«dt< worv fre- 



UILL TKJfiUS OF FUUMOs-'A. /O 

quently carried by the force of the Ku-ro-si-wo from the uoigh- 
bourhood of the South Cape of Formosa to the North-east eud of the 
island, in perfectly calm weather, without any assistance of sails. 
This fact is well known to mariners, and, in cei*tain seasons of the 
year (North-east Monsoon), it is considered often advisable to go 
to the Eastward of the island rather than to beat u]) the Formosa 
Channel— the " Black Stream," as it is called, being nothing more 
nor less than a strong tide running in a Northerly direction. 

This current, flowing as it does past the Philippines, directly 
towards Formosa, possibly, in the far away past, brought to the 
island the first specimens of humanity. It is not unlikely that 
boats containing fishermen, perhaps their wives or daughters and 
sons, engaged in fishing on the Coast of Luzon or Mindanao or even 
further South, have, on numerous occasions, been carried away by 
the force of the Ku-ro-si-wo Xortlnvard, and, like the fishermen of 
the Bashee Island, been taken to the C«)ast of Formosa. It is indeed 
most probable that the force of the storm drove the Pel lew Islanders 
right into this current, for, without the aKsistancc of some such aid, 
it is hard to understand how, after the gale Iiad abated, they were 
able to propel their canoes to such a distance as Kolung. It will 
be seen from the foregoing, that a separate creation of man was not 
absolutely necessary in this Eden of islands. 

On questioning the abongines of the hills, as to where they 
originally came from, tliey invariably pointed Southwards, remaik- 
ing that the place was distant verj' many " sun-go-downs," mean* 
ing many days' journey Southward. The expi-ession *' Jib wa gei," 
our day of twenty-four hours, timing from sunset to sunset, is a 
common mode of expressing the distance, or time it would take to 
go from one place to another. I feel convinced that the hill tribes 
originally came from the South and gradually extended themselves 
Northward, keeping always to the mountains in preference to the 
plains. I do not believe that any body of them were the ofifspring 
of men from the Eastern and Northern islands of Mei-a-co-si-ma, 
lid ChQ, or Japan, although it is said that a Japanese Colony once 
existed at Eelung, and at a time when perhaps the savages, and 
certainly the Peppowhaus, resided thei'e (as many of the latter 
do to this day) though their numbers are very insignificant. 



TG 



IITI.L TUritLS or ri'BMOSA. 



If XurlliL*t'u ctihtiiwa^s ur <x>luui«.l« cuiul* m furiucr Lliiies io 
Fonjioftfi, tlie Lil Cliuau or Japan ohj.* t}'])^ \\ rnild appear lu mmo 
Kluipo \*i tilt' j)reHent iiiuiUL'at, l>nt uU the tribes of the North w^hieh 
liavo uouie under my observiitioii, resemble tlie Japanese aud LA 
Chuans in nothing, bnt their short j^tatiive, aud dark straight hair : 
aud hi their nicfde of dress, or iimiiner of arranging their hair, there 
are ua siinibuihes wlinteven JapuiiCKe tattoo tlieir bodies, and jsh 
do uaviigesr W home extt'ut, but, lus far a^ 1 have been able to judge? 
there Is tio rosemldancc even in this point. The knowledge pOR- 
sesBed by eertuiu triliCfi of trfari/tf/, and i»f the art oT enibroidering 
their enats, of rurvihg their jiipes, seabburdn t if tlieir knives, iI'Cm 
WiuiM make one l>elic\ c tlfcut the lirt^t occiipanU of this island brought 
.with them certTiin ^r1^, not gouerally known by niKuviliscd peoples 
of H lovv typi\ If the art of weaving. poH»e.s.sed not only by the 
Peppowhan women, lair by the hill sipiaws, wa« uot iutroduccd by 
the original or subheiiuent ^ettler?i, lait wa>^ diseovored by the abon- 
gine8 theniHelves, it gnes to prove thab although wild and nntamed 
as they are, ruitl to thiti day without any written language, they 
have at leant inventive powers tyX n<i mean order. The knowledge 
of weaving may have been aecpiiivd lirst of all from the Dnteb or 
iSpanish, both nations having had a lb(»ting in the iKlntid in the lOth 
oentury, but it h mure likel\ ti> have been learned IVom the Dutch, 
who had exlensivi' »*ettlemcut8 in the South, about Taiwanfoo, and 
wlio, ii is ^aid, were on very friendly terms with the Pep|»o\NhanN 
I lit*j half-eooked or half-eiviliHid natives), about whom J bhall ha%'e 
to write separately at some future date. If the knowledge of 
weaving wais aetprireil Ijy the rep[>owhau8 lirst, it might have been 
imparted to the bill triljes by women taken prisoners in tribal bat- 
tles, wliich must have been frcfjuent between the plain aiid hill 
savages in earlier times. 

The loom and shuttle ussed by the wumcn are of the most pri- 
mitive shape and eani* true t ion, but the work turued out iii tbe 
?^hape of bleached heaipen cloth, aud which t have seen in the pro* 
eesi* of niaiiufacLui*e, is more finely made and far moi*e durable than 
the Chinese made cloth. Some of the dresses, the mantilla of the 
women ef<pecially. aiT of line and elo&e texture, of well -hlcachcil 
hemp, and are embiviidered with ^j trips of «curlet and blue Long 



HILL TIUIJES or FOU.MOSA. /7 

Ellri, obUuneU in bartxjr from Chinese bordermeu, when rrieudly rela- 
tions exist between the aborigines and the wily invader. Their 
curious taste in colours and the shape of their clothes would lead 
one to conclude that such fashions came from the Philippines. The 
mantilla, often worn over the head by old women, at other times 
over the shoulders, must have come from the South, and the cut of 
the lower ganueut, worn at times by both men and women, very 
much resembles the sarouy of the Malays, only it is not worn so 
long as the sarony. 

(To be continued,) 




Ta 



IllLJ. TRIBES or *Ul£AlU«JA. 



List of Woeds of TangIo Dialect, Nobth Fobhosi. 



N.B. — Words or §yllal>les with ^ over tlieni mean that quick 
pi-onunciation i» roquired. 





THhc o/Tan^ao.^ 




Itemarhs. 


Mail 
TVouiMi 


Kk id dan 


Meaning "One Man." 
Kngksh pronnncia- 
iion of man, "Hay." 

Olten, K& nl dt it. 


ntiBbnnd 


Bad li Ui 






Wile 


Kmi yinj^ k» til fliin 






Father 


Yd U 






Mother 


Yityii 






Boy 


\xti m ki ^r w£ IS ki\ 




Girl 


Wu la ki ka 111 diin 




LI.— 
TeatB 


Moba 




Blood 


Nfim mu awJ La-bii. 




Lips 


r&riilxam 




Knee 
Ear 


Tarrt 

pa pftck 


Strong accent on dou- 
ble r. 


Eye 


Lao yiek 


English pronunciation, 
"Lowygck." 



♦Accent on last syllabic. 



> 





Hitt TBIBEfi OF FORMC 


)il. 79 


EngJiah. 


Tribe of Tangao, 


Itpmorlfi. 


Eyelids 


pa oft la ISo yiek 




Finger 


T'la ligng 




Foot 


Kah pAhl 




Hair (human) Si niu rook 
„ (of other animals) Kab bock 


"Pi" is often affixed, 
in that case accent on 
penultimate. 


Hand 


Kftb bah 




Head 
Month 


Toh noch 
IjjI quack 


"Noch" like Scotch 

"Loch." 
Often, La quass. 


Nail 


Kah rati 




Nose 


Ngu lioh 




Skin 


Kia hell 


Strong accent " Hell." 


Tongue 


Ma 16 




Tooth or Teeth 
HI.— 


Gun noch 


"Noch" like Scotch 
" Loch." 


Bird 


Ka pan nick 




Fish 


Ngo le 




Capon 
Fowl (Hen) 


Oa lun bud gak 
yeng a tah 

YCng a tah 


Lit., Ciit-stones hen. 


Partridge 


Yeng a tah bad la hui 


i 


IV.— 






Alligator 




Does not exist in For- 



m'>sn, 



ITTFJ. TnTDFK Of VOmfO^K. 

Tt'lhc of TungmK 

K^ Ml akut 

3Itt gSu lock, or Mtl 
ngU nij it ho Wih 



Jlpmarl'8. 



Dog 


m yin 






Elcpliaiit 

Pig OVild Hug) 


Bt ^vfik bAtl la lifti 


T^oes not exist in For- 
mosa. 


PhefiBrtnt 


Chlh koni^ 






Eliitioc^rofl 




T>i)e8 not exist in For- 


Sqithwl 


Kiio li 




inosa. 


Flylu^Stiuin-ul 


Kaon Mini liickki^li 






3Ionkoy 


Lmig-m 






v.— 








Flower 


Pa pa 






T^:ee feni 
Bamboo 


Xu lieinig 
Tah kAu 


St roiig prolonged acccii t 
on last syllable. 


Rattan 


Kwa yu 




Tree 


Po kicng kunuus 


**Kun " like *' kooii." 


Wood 


Hun nick 


"IIun'Mikc 'Miooii." 


Timber 


Po kicng liun nick 




Camphor Tree 
VI.- 


Vii lah kui po kieng 
k annus. 




Pianana 


JiC) ku 







Ii"^ 



llir.L TKIBKS OF FOUMOSA.. 



SI 



Englinh, 


Trlhe of Ta 


ngdo. 


]tf*)i)ni'J,'s. 


Orango 


CtAck 






Eice 


Man nir 






YIT.— 








Hemp 


llab-ao 






Indigo 


Lao-wlia 






Potatoe 


Man gilli \\v\ 






Tobacco 


Ta ma k.l 

• 




Both Savages and Pep- 
powhans use this 
word. 


Sugar 


Kum sia 






Grass 


KAm man 






VIII.— 








Gold 


ilad lAk it 






Gold DiiRt 


Bu naki liAd Ink it 




Silver 


Pid lali 




Often, PJ ir.h. 


Copper 


Mh M whan 
t.i l;.h 


nvjcl: 




TX.~ 








Airnw 


rill III lawk 






r,ow 


linn infik 






Boat 


Kfih su 






Mat 


Loll pci 






Gun 


PMi tns 




Chinese hilhnen always 
make mistake and 


Powder 


Kan lnuli 




pronounce ** Pah tut.*' 



1 a2 


TttLX. TBlBia OF FOB] 


^^ Eit^n.L 


3Vift€o/r«llf;^fl, 


^^B Large Knife 


LAtao 




Tu hieng 


^H Wabt elotb 


HIb bock 


^^^ To (tboot or fi re 


igiin Mun plili tflfi 


1 X.- 




^^L Moimtoni 


BM m bfii 


^^ XL- 




^H Eorth 


Prjo 


H 


Kfui vat 


^^ 


^VbAgfii 



Moon 
Star 
XII.— 
Thunder 
Lightning 
Wind, Air 
Qouds 
Bain 
Fire 
Water 



Bemarks, 



Hade of hide generally. 

Sort of girdle of hempen 
cloth between which 
and the body the La- 
ISo (knife) is insert- 
ed. 



Meaning hill or wild. 



Meaning, mud or dirt. 
No name for the 
world. 



Pronounce " Wha gay." 
Pu yat ching 
Pil Ang ah 

BUil 

Awe toh pftn niek Meaning God or Devil 

of Fire. 
Ta long 

Shin lock or Bieu gat 

Kwa lack 

Pun niek *' Pun** pronounced like 

** Poon/' 
K'teia or Kut sia The " kut '' Rhort. 



^ 



HILL IBIBBS OF FOBMOSA. 



88 



English. 


Tribe of TangSo. 


Bemarif. 


xni.— 






>Day 
Night 


Jib vrha gei 
B&d lAh hang an 


meaning "sungo down" 
or one day. 


To-day 


PilSo 


Pronouuee " Pee low," 


To-morrow 


Sahsan 




Yesterday 
XIV.— 


S£h 8&n h£i Uh 


"Hci lah" pronounced 
"Haylah.** 


To livo 


Ki an or Muh ki 




To kill 


Kil t»u 




Dead 


H6 ke it 




Cold 


Uah y&ck 




Hot 


Kt lok 




Large 


Ha pAh or HQ^ak. 




Small 


Chi bQk 




Black 


MA ka lock 




White 


F&iakfti 




Green 


Ka la siek 




Sed 


Mack ta lah 




XV.— 






Come 


Mwa or Moa 


Mwa Kit ni = Come here. 


Go 


rnh Uck alto Kwu 
yftt. 






M 




Utht TiilUEH Of FOBMOSA. 


a 


nijHeti. 


7>i7h' **y' Tnittfao, 


Remarks, 


East 
DrinV 


:} 


Mil 11 nick 




^ For to eat, to drink, 
\- and to smoke, the 
J same word is used. 


Sleep 
Aivt>k« 






''Bci" pronounced like 
•'Way." 


XVI.— 


1 


Kiiw loll 








2 


Hfl iHiug or Sa \i 


»»g- 






n 


riiiu gfln 








i 


Vhi yit 








5 


Man gan 








a 


Tai yiu 








7 


Fita 






8 


St pat 






9 


Tai so 






10 


Mou p6b or Pong. 






11 


Mou poll kaw toh or 


Pong kaw toh. 




12 


Mou poh ail diing or 


Pongsllying. 




20 


S^ diing mou poh or 


Sa ying pong. 




30 


Chid gan mou poh or 


Chiu gan pong. 




100 


Kaw toh k4 piit 




"Put" pronounced as 



in'* Toot." 




-4 







v-'V 



THE HISTORY OF PERAK FROM NATIVE SOURCES. 



uv 



W. E. MAXWELL. 



UxtliAt't FUUM Hu: yhtf*uti[f Mnftittpailf/iia RKI.VTING TO TlIK 
ForNDfNcJ rjF A KlMiUii^r CALLLD PkUAK, 

" Oijo tbiy iiaja MAurfSii JIaita PuiHSAr went into hh outer 
[HuUcuoc luiU, wirrre td\ Ijis niiiiiHU.Ts, wmTiui'K a Jul oflicei'S wqvq 
aUeodaiice, tnul cummantk'd llic four Mantth lo equip an ex- 
pedition %vitli all the ueceJiaaTy officers and armed men^ and with 
horses and elephants, arms and aucoutrementj^. The four Mantria 
did m they were ordered, and when ull wa» ready they informed 
tlio Rajii, Tbe latter waited for a lucky day and an auBpicions 
moment, and then desired hh second son to set out. The Prince 
took leave after eaUiting his father and mother, and all the mints- 
ers, officers and warriors who followed him perfoi-med obeisance 
efore the Raja* They then set out in search of a place of settle- 
ment, directing their coui-se between South and East intending to 
8elect a place with good soil and there to lnuld a town with fort* 
moat» palace and hnhi\ Tliey amused themselves in every forest. 
Wcx>d and thicket through which they passed, crosBiiig numbei's of 
lills and mountain.**, and itt^jpping here and there to hunt wild 
eastSi or to fish if they happened to fall in with a pool or lake. 
"After they had pursued their truest for muiG time, they came to 
be tributary of a large river which flowed down to the sea, Fur- 
licr on they came to a large ^hcct of water, in the midst of which 
i'cre four iislands. Tlio Pinnce was much pleased with the appear- 
ticc of the islands, and straightway took a silver arrow ajid fitted 
to his bow named litdra Sukii and siiid : ' arrow of the bow 
wdm Sffkft, fall thou on p^ood soil in this group of islands ; 
rbcrever thou mayc?^t chance to ftdl. there ^^ ill 1 mako a palace in 



TUK UmiTORY OF r^KAK FROM NATIVE SOITBCES. 



vv^hich to \i\t\' lie then drew his bow and dindiarged the arrow, 
which flew up wank with the rapkiity of lightning ami with a hum- 
ming Kouiid Jiko that inadtj by a bcsetio as it flies round a flower, 
and went out of sight. Presently it camo in sight again, and full 
upon one of the islands, which, on that account, was called Fidan 
Ittdrn Sakii. On tliat spi^t wa,s erected a town with fort, palace 
and halei, and all the people who were ii%'ing scattered about in the 
vicinity were collected togetlier, and set to work on tha vaiionn 
buildtngsji. The Prince reigned here with gi-eat justice and gene- 
rosity, and all the poor and indigent prayed for him that he might 
be preserved in his state and diguitj-. And Raja Mahoxg Mmix 
PoniBAT and liis Counsellors called thin country Xcijti Peral\ from 
its connection witli the silver arrow. The Priucc was theu form- 
ally established a«j Raja in Perak, and he sent an embassy to inform 
the King, his father, of tlic fact, and his jjower increased^ auti nuni- 
V>crB of people flocked to Perak on acc(»unt <>f the jui^tice and 
liberality of bis administration. '*( * ) 

nf tliis story, it is necessary to say that it has no iocal currency 
ill Perak,. and that the Perak Malay conimeuces the history of his 
countrj^ with the legend of the white Somang.f') I have, how- 
ever, lioaitl an attempt to reci>neile Isitb legends by the st-atement 
that it W!Vfl after the tlynasty founded by the sun of tlie Kedah 
Raja bad died out, that the new line of kings from Johor was 
brought in. 

It is not easy to name any spot in Peiuk which corresponds in 
the least with the lake and islands described in the text. Colonel 
Low anggests the Dindings, or some tmct near the Brnas riven 
The latter is pi*obably the oldest settled district in Perak, Tho 
Sajarah Malayu mentions a " Raja of Brnas '* before there was a 
Raja of Perak of the Johor line. Local traditions, too, all speak of 
Bniaa as the ancient seat of govenament. Localities on that river 

( ^ ) Translated from a copy of tho Maromj MfihniPfimjf<a iu my 
possession. 8t'e also Colonel Low^s tran&lation, Journal of the In- 
dian Arebipelago, III., 170. 

(») I have given this legend at length iu a paper recently con- 
tributed to tho Journal of the Kuval Anatic Society^ N, H*f Vol. 
XIII., Pali IV. 



THE HISTOUT op PETl\K PROM TfATlTK SOrTTCRS. 



87 



aru identified by untives m the ftcenes of the fabulous adventurer 
described in the lllkat/at ShamsU'l-hahrtn (/K and it is traditionally 
related that the Bnias was formerly cuunected with the Perak 
river at a place now called Tepiis, but then called Tumbus, An- 

(*) See a short deBcription of this work in Van deb Tuuk's ac- 
count of the Malay M.S.S. belonging to the Hoyal Asiatic Society, 
No. 61. 

The following extract is tranelated from a copy in my poeses- 
sion. It is the opening passage, and summariHes the adventures 
described in the body of the work. The mixture of Hindu and 
Muhammadan names is very characteristic of Malay Honiances : — 

" Tn the nnine of God^ the CnmpaHflionfife. the Merrifnl God 
kiioweth the ivnih. 

"This h the tnlu of Shfititmi^l-htthitu, the incideols of which are 
related by the author in the most elegant language. This prinee 
was descended on the m.-de wide from the posteritv t'f ^^uFft Pro- 
phet Adam, on whoui Iw bh\^siiigs and peace, and on the female side 
from the stock of llaja Inijrjl* He it was who was famed for hi^ 
nobility, b**aiity of form^ benevolence, wiKdnm^ and fidelity, And 
it was he who was endowed with the twelve -^irtuci*, and who had 
exceeding compassion for those servants of God whn sufiered in- 
justice, and who aided them to the utmost of his power wherever he 
might be. This was the prince who ^^■as widely renowned in the 
lands of the Jin, and the Peri, tlio Dewa, Mambang, Tndra, and 
Chandra* Even down to mankind all feared and admired and str tod 
astonislied at his wisdom and prudence, to which must be added bis 
boldncHS and courage and his supematund iK>wer and knowledge of 
all the secret sciences and arts, lie it was who possessed himself 
of the l>ow of liamn Bhnn, f called Kintftitrnii Jlraksann^^ (of 
exceeding virtue not to be snqiasscd in those days), having taken 



• In Hindu mjtholo^* TmJ>ii lathe kln^ of heaven, 
f Bi»»m=l'UkHtt, one of ibc j^a <^f tbe Hindu THi^. 

I Muma^t \tQvr sim\ flrrow^ ftr* famed in Uie BSmi^tu, 



Sitmit U one Of (bo ioctnuilloiift of 



hS 



TIIK llr?^TeMtV ♦<F rKUAK nioM NATIVK SUl WCU^» 



dent tombs at lirnaJi 8Upi>ort the populnr trfn^ifion of its ijiqiori- 
finro a^ t\ sertlcnipnt in fonnf»r timiH. Tlie uv^M vetienible spot in 



it from Yatt ul JutK lie it wm who rodo ni>oii the horwe iiiimed 
Mar da II Dai^^haf, the oftspring of Van ol Jon : nnd it was lie wlio 
4ew tho Jin called Mttia BaruU^ wlio dwelt on the niotvntaiu Moho 
Prahnl guarding tli<^ sword of Yupaf,^ tiro Ron of tlio Proplur 
Noah, on whom be peace ; and who posscsKcd himself of the sword of 
Yftpatj the son of Nofih^ wjiieh in not to l>e Mii"pas8ed in this world, 
lie it wag who was n pnpil of Ih'nmn Saktijf whobc liltc there wns 
not for supeniatnral virtues. He too it was who slit the nose of tho 
son fif the Eaja M*tMhfin*j (ritfi*jtfif MtthttJtiut^ and who eiitofttlie 
eai-s of the son of Kaja Ihirtt Mfthftjata, It wajs he who sltw tho 
demon Dam'an'fi, whose hnllc wa« that of ii mountain, and the Dctra 
Fi'ffh who had tifty headn and i>no linndred arms. He too, took 
the ivoij tablet bearing the picture of the princess Ch*tit*h'a Nttlcta 
fi*om the hands of the Jin whose name is StnntK H wa« he who 
Icilled Eaja Di^irrt, in tlie world called Ifffntiaudfut Ihirn^ and aUo 
the Raja of the Spiriti^ of the (freeii Sea, whose name was Chakm 
Kahaatt, He it was who was imprisoned by ChitJcrn Kithttua for 
the spaee of a y^fti* ^md #!Oveii months in an iron prison, and yet 
came to no harm. It was he who slew tlie dragon in tho sea of 
Pata-Lankapiitu, and who took the prince«<s Ltuiffli IJatHj at the 
lake of the four brothers ; and he also took the jewelled bracelet, 
the workmanship of Itaja Jeinshkl, which was wonderful to behold, 
and, over nnd above. th*it, of map; ic power and vi Hue. He il wn^ 
who slew thy spirit of the sea of t*(fro*Lftul'tt^mf'i, wljose name wtis 
Darma Gmf(f[/(t and tho demon Httsht hiHitUK whose lK>dy wais two 
hniidred fathoms long, whose skin waw red like lire, wliose hair 
fell down to his ancles, whose tongne reached to Ins knees, and who 
had tn^ks seven fathoms in length. And it was he who slew tho Jin 
that dwelt below the earth whoKo name was VatUtmah Sahti and 
whose «ni»ernalnral power was sneh lliat his brightness rencht -1 t»» 
the heavens. He it was who killed tlie Kaja of all the Dcim arirl 

ittddcnl butt l^ecti ilcrived from mauc one of %ho fifrntHu* in %» hidi gml iif<,fmin\ np}m*m%fe» 
(tn oftrih [u tbo c^tnnictcr of ii r^tig^loni lucitdlciitit uro rC'tntiMl, 



TirK IlISTCiRV OP PKRAa niOM NATIVK SOUEl'ES. 



89 



Pomk, however, is Ttiimmg on the Perak river, a few niilee North 
of Kwttlfi KangBa which is the scene of the legend of the whit<f^ 
^eniang already alluded to. 



The LEaoD of the Whitk Semang, 

(Reprinted from the Journal of tlie Koyfd Asiatic Society, N. S, 
XI II., Part IV.) 

• Daginda 1>ai reigried in Johor Lama. ( * ) lie desj^atdied a trust- 
ed counsellor, one Nakhodah Kasim, to sail fortli and look for a 
*^uitahle place for a settlement, for there were plenty of willing 
emigrants. Nakhodah Kasim got ready a fleet of prahtis and sailed 
np the Straits of Malacca, hugging tlie coast, till he reached Bmas 
(a district and river in Perak). While there, he saw that a brisk 
trade was being carried on between the coant and the interior, im- 
ported goods being despatched up the country and native produce 
brought down ftT^m the inland dititricts. lie made inquiries and 
was told that tbere was a big rivur in the interior, llis curiosity 
was now aroused and be penetrated on foot into the interior and 
discovered the Perak river. Here he tratled. like the natives of the 
country ♦ making trips up and down the river, and selling salt and 
tobacco (^*) at the villages by the river-side. On one of these trips 
he reached Tumung in the North of Perak, and made fast his boat 

the gpirits of the sea, the land and the water, whose name was, 
Eaja Baramjiji^ whose sway extended from the East to the West 
from the South to the North, and to whom all spirits were subject, 
God knoweth the truth t " 

(^) Johor Lama was the old capital of the State of Jobor, which is 
the southernmost of the Malay States of the Peninsula, 

(•) Tobacco was first introduced into the Eastern Archipelago l>y 
the Portuguese at Malacca in the sixteenth century. Anachronisms 
of this kind are common in native hiiitones. 



90 



THE HJSTOBY OF PEHAK FROM yATIVIC SCH'HCES. 



1o tlir Lank. After a ibw duya tlie Seiiutiigs (Perak \va« not yet 
popttL-itinl by ]\Ialny^) came down i'nnn their liillti to buy Bait. They 
tumv hmihd with the piT)dnoo of tlidr gardens — siigar-CJines. |diiTitaiiis 
and cdibk^ roots— and bruught their wives and familieB with them. 

*"A Sc'inaijg girl, while her fatlicr was bargaining at the bunt, 
took up 11 8iigar-cnno and commenced to striii tifi' the nnd with a 
knife: in doing ho she aceidentaily ent her hand. Blood ii^sned 
fioin the wiiniKh bnt what was the astonish men t of all around hor 
when Dii.y naw that its ndonr was not red btit jinre white! A re- 
|iort of til in prorligy qniekly spread from month to inouih., and 
Nakhndnh Kasim landed from his boat to see it with his oyth eyes. 
1( fiLrnned to him that this was a family noi to be lost sight of, lit* 
loaded the fatlier with presents, and. in a month*H ilmo. Ity dint uf 
fonst^mt atteidions, he liad so far won the confidence of tliu shy 
Semangs that he was able tr> ask for the girl in marriage. The 
father agreed and Nakhodah Ivasfm and his wife settled at Kuala 
1'nmung. where they built a hmise and planted fruit-trees, 

'*Now, the Perak river overtlows its banks once a year, and 
Konietiraes there are very great Hoods. Soon after the marriag© of 
Nakhodali Kasim with the wliitc 8enuing, an unprecedented flood 
i^ecurred and quantities of foam ennie down the riven Bound the 
piles of the bathing-house, which, in accordance with Mahiy custom, 
sttmd in the b«-'d of the river close to the bank in front of tlie 
Ijouse, the fl< fating vulumes of foam collected in a mass the size 
of an elephant. Nakbudah Kasim's wife went to bathe, and find- 
ing this island of froth in her way she attempted to move it away 
with a stick : she removed the upper poi-tion of it ajid disclosed a 
female infant sitting in the midst of it envelo|>ed all round with 
eloud-like foam. The child sliowed no fear and the white Semang, 
carefully lifting her. carried h*.T up to the house, heralding her 
discovery by loud shouts to her husband, The couple adopted the 
child willingly, for they had no chihlren, and they treated Lor 
theueeforward as llieir own. They assembled the villagers and 
gave I hem a feast, solemnly announcing their adoption uf the 
dnnghter uf the river and their inlenlion of leaving to bn iv^ry- 
tliing that tliey possessed, 

'•Tlie child was called TaN Pl'TEU, but her father gave her the 



THE nrSTOHY OF PKBAE FBOM NATITI! SOmCES. 



01 



name of Teo PtrBBA.(^) As she grew up tho wealth of her fosfcer- 
pareiitH i n creased ; the village grew in extent and popnlAtion, Rn<l 
^jadnally hecame an important place, 

**One day some Semangs were hunting at a hill near the river 
rina, called Bnkit Pasir Puteh. or Bukit Pelandok. They bf^ard 
their dogs barking fiirionsly, but, on following them up. found no 
quarry, only a lar|:^ bamboo (hnluh ytong). small at the top and 
liottom, and having one large thick joint, wluuli seemed to bo 
attracting the attention of the dogs. They split open the thitk 
part of the stem and fotmd in it a male child, whom they forth- 
with took to ^akhodali Kasim, The latter adopttni him as his son, 
and when tho two children were grown up they were betrothed, and 
in due time were married. The marriage Wiis, however, merely 
nominab for Tan Pitteu Pi^uda preserved her virginity, and Ton 
CiiAjroKAT Pelaxdok, her husband, returned to his native district, 
Plus. Nakhodrth Kasim at length died, leaving Tax PrTEU mis- 
ti*e88 of the wliole *A' Perak. As he lay dying, he t<ild her hia his-, 
lory, how he ha^l come from the land of Jtdmr, ivf tlieKajaof 
which hevva^nn attendant^ and how he had been ticspatched to find 
a 8uital>lc jdaee for a settlement, lie declared the name of his 
master to be Sultan Maumud of Johor, and with his dying bi-eath 
directed that u Haja for Perak should be asked for from that count ry. 

**Tan PriEii now called one of her ministers, Tax.Sauax. whom 
Hhe had adopted iu his childhood. Hq came of a nolile family, 
and belonge^l to tho district called Ttirinh Mernh ^Red Kaiih). A 
wife had been found for him by Tan Pi teu, and he hail two chil- 
dren, both girls. Tan Saijax was commanded by his mistress t<i 
open negotiatifuis with tfohor* and this having been done, a prince 
of the n>yal luiuso of that kingdom, who tmced his descent from 
the old line of Menangkaban. sailed fur Perak to assume tin' 
ftovereigtity. He brought with him the insignia of royalty, namely, 
the n>yal drums (ijan^htutj nohat), tho pipes (iirt/iri"), the flutes 
(itarwiJi'i and Ixnujai). tho betebhox (ifmtn innj*i t*uu), tbe awoM 

(*) T**h, short for Pntt-h, white: Ftlrha.orpurcn, Sanskrit •^lii'st/' 
This name is also given tn the ilrst Malay liaja in the Nr'Jff/v/i 



02 



TlIK niaXOBY OF PEBiK FEOM ^STATITE BOUIICKS, 



(^chora mandakini)f the sword {pcyhitjang)f the sceptre (hatfa 
gamii), the jewel {Icanmla), the *«ttraf cliirl* the seal of state 
{vhap knhlintnr), and the umbrella («i*«r-«&ar). All these wei'e 
inclosed in a box called Bauiuftn, 

"One his way tip the Perak river the new Raja stopped at 
Sobtt Lembiijayati lur amusement* One of hts attendants happen- 
ed to point oMt some fish in the water, and. in leaning over the 
boat's side to look at them, the Raja lost his crown, which fell 
from his head and imnietliately sank. His people diveil in vain 
for it, and from that day to this no Sultan of Perak has had a 
crown. Near Kota Setia the Raja was received by T±y Pvtkh, Tan 
Sabax and all the chief men of the country^ who escorted him to 
Kota Lumut. Here he was formally instjUled as Sultan of Fcrak un- 
der the title of Ahamad TAJ-unDiy Shah, and one of the daughters 
of Tan Sabak was given to liim in marriage. It is this Eaja to whom 
the Perak Malays popularly ascribe tlie political orgiuizatton of tlie 
country under the control of cliiefd of various ranks, each having 
definite duties to perform* After a short reign. A ham id TAJ-imDrx 
Shah died, leaving one son about two yeai-s old, 

** As soon as the Siil tan's death was known iu Johor, a nephew 
of his (who was afterwards knowii as Sultan Mauk Shah) started 
at once for Perak. Having reached his late uncle's nHfann (palace) 
at Tanah Abang, to which place the capital had been removed from 
Kota Lumnt. ho called for the nurses and attendants of the infant. 
Baja and demanded permission to visit his yoimg cousin. lie wa» 
accordingly introduced into the prince's apartment, ami seizing the 
child by violence liroke his neck and killed liiui. lie then seissed 
the royal sword and other insignia and established himself as Raja 
under the title of Sultan Malik Shah. Ily degrces all the chiefs 
and people came in and accepted the usurper as their sovereign, 
with the single exception of Tax Saban, the grandfather of the 
murdered boy. His ol>stinate refusal to i-ocognize Malik Shah led 
to a sangiiinary war, which lasted for three years. Tan Sabax vras 
gradually driven further and further up the Perak river. He for- 
tified nnmemus places on its banks, but his forts were taken one 
after another, and on each occasion he retreated to another strong- 
hold. Hia most determined stand was made Kota Lama, where he 



TIIE HISTOHT OF PEBlK FROM NATIVE S0U11CE8, 93 

fortifitHl a sti-ong poBitioiu This was cloBely invested by tlie Sul- 
tan's forces, and a long siege ensued. During the siego an un- 
known warrior joined the Sultan's army. Ho came from Pagam- 
yong in Metiangkal»au mid was the illegitimate son of the Great 
Sidtun of that conntnt% hj' a eoECidiino, In conBequonee of Ids 
iDegitiinate birth, he wns driven forth from his native country, 
Ijaving for his sole fnrtinie a matchlock (Uiiinj^ayda) (^) and four 
bnllctK, on each of which was inecrihcd tbc words, *This is the son 
of the concubine of tlic Knja of Paganiyong ; his name is Mao at 
Terawis ; (* ) wherever his buUct falls he will become aehieiV Maoat 
Terawts did not declare his name or origin to the Perak men, hut 
served with them as an obscure soldier. At length, having selected 
an ant-picious day, he ai^kcd one of the Siiltan'e followers to point 
out Tax 8aban. to biui. This the man had oo dilhculty in doing, 
for Taji 8abak was frequently to be seen on the outworks of his 
fort acroKS the nver dressed in garmentn of conspicuous colours. 
In the morning ho wore rod, at midday yellow^ and in the evening 
luB clothes were green, (*^; AVhen he wae pointed out to 31 ao at 

(*) Another anachinni^m. So, cannons are mentioned in several 
places in the Thousand and One Nights. See Lane's transla- 
tion, \(t\, ii., p, *'i29. note 100. The it*finyfar*la (Portuguese ntpiu' 
tjarda) is the old-la.shioncd matchlock, f^pecimens of which may 
still he fotnid in use among iht^ Malays. Ju former times a bow 
and four arrows may ]>rt»b;dih^ Jkivc occupied the place given it> 
the matchlock and bullets in tliis narrative. 

(*) Mftijaij a 31nlny title of Sanskrit origin. Mfttjndha (San6k.) = 
ihi} son of a Vaicya by a Kshatriya woman.* In ?^Ialay, mftgat is 
applied to a chief who is nublc on one side only. 

(•) A superstitious observance fonnd among more tlian one In<lo- 
Chincse nation, '* Lc gt'ncral en chef doit se confornier a phisieurs 
ooutnmes ct *diHervanccs f>^ii])ci-stitieusei; par example, il iViut qu*il 
inette une robe de couleur ditfLTCnte pour cliaque jour do la semaine: 
lu dimanche il s^habille en blanc, le lundi en jauno. le mardi en 
vert, le mercreili eii rouge, le jeudi cu Itleu. !e Vi*ndrcdi en noii% et 
Icsamedi en violet.*'— Pai.legoix, Description de Siam, vuh i.,p. olii. 

iKegarding the si*jfnifioation attached to various colours by the 
hrks and Arabs, see Lank^s Thousand and One Nights, vol. ii.. 
p. 32a. note 78, 



M 



THE msTOnr or pebak prom yifrvE somcES. 



Tehawfs, it was the morning, and he was dressed in red. Ma oat 
TERAwrs levelled his matchlock and fired, and hi« hnllet stiiick Tax 
Saban*8 le^. The nkin was hardly l>roken and the bullet fell to 
the gronnd at the chiefs feet ; bnt, on taking it np and reading 
the inscription, he knew that he had received his death- wonrid. 
lie retired to his house, and, after ordering his flag to be balded 
down, despatched a inesfionger to the oppeKite camp to call the 
warrior whose name he had read on the bnllet, Intpiiries for Mao AT 
Tkrawis were frnitless at flrst, for no one knew the name. At 
b?ngtb he declared himself and went across the river with Tax 
Kaban*s mohssengert wh<i liron^ht him into the presence of tl»e 
dying man. The latter said to him. '^rAOAT Terawis, thon art 
my son in this worbl and the next, and m3^ property is thine. I 
likewise give thee my dangbter in marriage, and do thon serve 
the Eaja faithfnlly in my jilace, and not he rebellions as I have 
been,* Tax Haban then nned for the SnUan^s pardon, which was 
granted to bim, and the marriage of hia dangbter with JIaovt 
Tkimwis was permitted to take place. Then Tan Sahan died, and 
be was buried with all the hononra dne U\ a Malay chief,(V) Mao at 
Tehawis Wtis raised to tbo rank of n diief, and tme aceonnt says 
that he became Bandabara.(*) 

''Not h^ng after this, the Sultan, tivking Mauat Tkrvwis with 
him, ascended the Perak river to its sonrce, in order to fix the 
boundary between Perak and Patani, At tlie foot of the muun- 
tain Titi Wangea they found a great rock in the middle of the 
stream, from beneath which the water issned, and there wan a 
wild cotton-tme npon the mi>nntain. which l>ore iMith red and 
white flowers, the white finwerw being on the side facing Perak. 
and* the red ones on the sidi^ tnnied towards Pjit-mi. Th»'n tin* 



( * ) This legendary war of Tax Sab an with the second king of 
IVmk owes its origin pnibably to mythnlogicjd aceotints uf iho 
.wars of Salivahana and Vikramailitya, wldcli liindn -sottlt^m, not 
improbably, lnuugbt to Malay c-onntrios. <Sri^fii* ts a natural cor- 
rnption of Salivnhana* 

{*) Jiftiitlaltatn, treasui^er. (Sansk, Uutufhujant. treaj^nre), the 
higliest title given to a siibjeet in a Malay Stnte, 



TITE HISTORY iiF TEUAK FKOM TTATiyE SDlfHCISS* 95 

Sultau cliniljed up upon tlio hl^ louk in tlie niidtlle uf the river, 
and drawing fortli hh Kwurd Perhujnmj, he smote tin? ruck and 
fluve it in two, so that the water ran down in one direction to 
Perak and in tlic utlier tu Patani, This wa*i declaretl to be the 
boundary between tlio two eoiintricH. 

** On their retuni down-sti^am, the Kiija and his fullower» halted 
at Clii^ar Gahdi, where a ftniall BtrcrtM runs iuto the river Perak. 
They wore htrnek with aBtonislunent at fiiidiiig the water of thiH 
Hti-eam as white a* saitiim (the grated pulp of the coeoanut mixed 
with watL'r)» Maoat Tkiiawjs, who was dewpattdiod to the isourcu 
of the stream lo diKto%rr the iuttse of this phcnonienoiK found 
Hiere a large fish uf tLe kind ealied httrHttu engaged in Buckling 
her young one. She had large white breasta from whidi milk 
if»sued.(*) 

*' ITe returned and told tl»e Ilfija. who called the river ' Perak ' 
r silver'), in allusion to its exceeiling \vhitene8b. Then he return- 
ed to Kota Lama/' 



TfiANSLATlOK OK PART OF PeRAK SaLSILA. OU " BoOK OF 

Dksck>'t/' of tuk Roval Family, coMMEifci^'a 

WITU THE DEATH OF StLTAK MaUMUU, THE 
LAST KUTG OF MaLACCA. 

''Sultan MAiiMtD fell eickt and in hie Olness he gave ordei's that 
the Bandahara, Paduka Tuan, the Sri Nara Diraja, and two or 
three other Chiefs Bhould be summoned. And the King leaned on 

(')TluB recalls the account in Northern raytholugj* of the four 
rivers which are said to fluw from the teats uf the cow Audhijmla. 

In a great inany Mahiy my 1 lis the cuhuir trhifv is an an-impoi'l- 
nnt feature. In tldw legend we liavti the white t^cuiang and the 
white river. In utherb white aniniak and white birdt* are intro- 
duced. 



06 



TUE IIISTOKV or PEKAK FROM NATIVK SOITKOKS. 



tho shoulder of Sri Nara Dimja, so tiiat his forehoad toiieULHi thai 
of tho latter, and Sult/m MAnirri) Shah sfiid: 'In my boliof my 
sickiiesfi 18 until death, therefore I give t!»o Sultan ^Inda into tlio 
charjge of yc nil, for he is yet a boy/ Then the Bandalmra aud all 
the Chiefs said : * Tiianku, tuny God avert fi*om your Highness all 
evil, nevertheless*, if the grasps should wither in the court-yard of 
your Highness, we will by no menus do ought in breach of your 
eomuuinds,' aud the King was greatly comforted hy the assumnce 
of tlio Bandaliara aud the Chiefs, 

" And after a few days Sultan Mauhl'D Siuu tliL'd. aud hiw body 
was l>uried by tho peoi>le with all the honours euntomai-y in bury- 
ing Eajas when they are dead. It was ihiw Sultan who was called 
4iftor his death Murhnm Ktih(i}ar, aud tho time that ho liad reiguod 
ju ^lalacca was thirty years, and at the eud of tliat time Malacea 
was conquered by Molt ( * ) and he tied to Pahang for a year* aurl 
thence to Ben tan, where ho spent twelve years, and thence t43 Kam- 
par, wdiero he remained for five years. Thus the whole timo that 
he was Kaja was forty-eight years, (*) As soon as Mark urn Kampar 
was dead tho Sultan Muda was mjulc Raja under the title of Sultan 
Ala-Eduin Ayat iSriAii. Kaja Mozafar was driven out by tlio 
IJandahara and all the Chiefs, and he said: * W hy am J driven 
ovit ? Am I g«»ing to wrest tho sovereignty from Inche Tan (*) by 
foix'e?' All tho Chiefs saiil: 'Away with Knja Mozafar Suati from 
this country/ TIjuu said Thxja Mozafah Suau : * Wait a whilej for 
iny riee is still on tlie fire and is not yet cooked.' But the Chiefs 
eoid : * Of what use is it to wait longer ? Go down now without de- 



Q) jy* \Sj^ *^^ ts) IL eL The capture of Malacca by the Portu- 
guese under ALiirQiERgiK is of course the event alluded to. The 
iSajarah Mafai/n mentions a Portuguese " Captain Mor," Lefuen's 
Malivy Annals, p. -j'Ziy, 1 Jim indebted to Mr. Xobo>'HA for the 
information thtit '' Cajutfio'nior '* (Uterally Captaiu-in-Chief) was 
an ancient rank in tliu Portugueso Navy uarresponding more or 
less nearly with "" Admiral of the Fleet,^' 

(*) tsGo Journal of the Indian Archipelago, Vol, IX,. p. QS, 
{^) Tbis is tin alluwon to Tan Fatima, tlie favourite wife of Sul- 
tan Mahmui* Suau^ in lavitur of whose sun Ala-Eudin (aceording 
to this account) tho retd heir Mozafae Soaii was diBinherited. 



TttE HTSTOET OF PERAK FHOM XATrTE fiOrHCF-S. ^t 

Iny/ So Rftjn Mozafih Sulu went down with hia wife Tan 
Trajtg and one of the late King's Bons, Raja Mansur, who lived 
with hiiD* And Eaja Mozafar Shah said to the Chiefs : 'Take 
woi-d to Iiiuhe Tan that if I die, Si Maxsur must be received back 
by her/ And the Chiefs Baid : * Very welh' Then Raja Mozafar 
fc^HAn took a i»assage un board a vessel — hahtk — (' ) aud went to 8iak. 
and thence to Kalang whei-e he dwelt quietly. And thei'e waa a 
ueHniu iiuiti of! Muuji*n*j,{'^) Sic-3ItA by ufiine, who w.-is constantly 
trading between Perak and Kahuig. And he sa^v Raja Mozafar 
Shah at Kalang and he broiiglit him fo Penik and made bim Raja 
there, and th€i Kinj; took the titlo of Sultan Mozafar Shah, (*) 

** His yotmi^er brotlier (who inherited tbe tljrone of J»»hor) wna 
entitled Saltan Ala-Euihn Ay at 8ii\n. He dwelt at Johon fixing 
bis capital at Pai^ir Raja, He iiad two daiighterfl, the elder of 
whom was marricMl to Huja J\i-tL, a ^nmdsou of Sultan MAiiMirn 
SnAii (bifi mother baving been a danj^bter of the late Stdtan), His 
father was one Raja Tr\fiGAL. who wrm not of the line of the 
Malay Kings. 

"When Sultan AiiA-EnniN died, bo was called by the people 3f^ir- 



(*) BaliiJc, Tlie ArMc/*iU\ which signifies a »hip or other vea- 
ftcl ; whence "felucca/' 

(*) MnnJ(*it(/^ Tbi» name ftp pea re to bave been given In old 
times* to Bome portion of tbe State of Perak, but I can get no infor- 
mation alniut it in Perak itself. Tbe Sajamk Mahuju contains an 
account of au expedition against Munjoinj despatched by Sultau 
BlAriMun of Malacca* There was tlien a '* Raja of Ennis." *• M*nt- 
jonrf wjis formerly a great country and wag not on friendly term« 
witb JJnuLs,*' Lfyden's Malay Aiuals, p. 2C4. The name of tbe 
trader Sir-MiA seems to Ik^- Jmlian. 

(•) Acc5ording to the Snjnroh Malatjn, the Sultan Mozafab Shah 
who became Raja of Perak was quite a difi'erent person from Raja 
MozafaRi tbe 8on <if tbe lost Sultan of Malacca. Tbe fonuer wan 
nejihcw of the R/ija of lirruis and became Bandabara of Johor, 
His name waR Tvn Viaj^t* and he took tbe title of Sult^vn MuzA- 
PAR Shah on hecnming Raja of Perak. LErnB^'s Malay Annali, 
p. 26.J. 



D8 



THE HTSTOHY OF vkhjlk from kattte aoncEfl. 



hum Sa^yid Mangl-at di Achch (^). Tlien Eaja Jaltl became Raja ; 
be }iad two sons by a concnbine. He it was who had the vohat, or 
royrtl dnmi, hoth in his cnvn right and in that of his wife. When 
be died the people tiamed him Mnrhtm Bain, And hia consort, 
after her deatli, was railed Mayhtnn Btdlt. Tlien the ehlest son of 
Raja JjLLlL became Riija, and lie begot Rjija Bi.iano. And wlieu 
this Kinp; died, he w«g called MurJinm Kampttr. 

**And his vmin^er lirotlier succeeded liini and had a son callep 
Hftja Bajau. AVben ihis King died the people called liim ^fttyh^nfi 
Tt^mhaliut, Then Raja Bujanq became Rajii, and Raja Bajait 
became Baja Mnda. The Raja Muda liad a son called Raja 
Ibjiahim, who was adopted by Rjya Bi jang. Wlieii Raja Bujanc 
died the people called him Mnrhitm Mintfjlaf fU Ptthftatj, Tlien 
Raja Ibeahlm was made Raja, and wlieu he tiled he was called 
Marhum Bonfjsn, Tlien the son of Raja Iarahim became Raja : 
it was this sovereign who was called Murhum Altuujl/it tJt K*it<t 
Tiutjfji, He bad no oflspring, and with him ended the line of Malay 
Kings in Johor. 

*• But his Bandahara had many children and grandchildren, and 



(^) ''Maehum Bavyip who died at Acbeb/' 

Mfirhmn, one who h^is fonud mercVt *.f., the deceased. It is the 
custom of Malays to dit^ontiinie after the death of a King the use 
of the title Avhieh he bore dnriuje^ Ins life. A new title is invented 
for the deceased m< march by which he is ever afterwards kiiuwn. 
The existence of a similar euntom among other Indo-Chinese races 
has bet*n noticed hy Odonel Vclk : *" There is also !i cnsttan of 
dropping or concealing the projjcr name of tlie King. Tins exists 
in Burma and (according to La Loi uere) in 8iam. Tlie various 
KingK of those countries ^ire generally distinguished by some nick* 
name derived from facts in Ibeir reign or personal reUtions and 
itpptied to thrm after tlittr drreatir. Thus we hear among the 
linrmese Kingw of "The King dethroned by foreigners/' *'The King 
who tied from the Chinese/" ** The grnmlfuther King/' and even 
•' the King thrown info the w^ateiv' Kow ihis has a close parallel 
in the Archipelago. Among the Kings of Macassar* we hud on« 
King known onl^^asthe *' Throat-cutter f' another as ^'lle who rau 
am lick ; " a thirds ** The beheaded fa fourth, '' He who was heaten 
ttj death on hia own staircase;' Colonel Yile ascribes the origin 
of this custoni to Ancient India. Journal Antbirtp, Insf jtnte. 



THE UlSTOBY OF PEBAfi rBOlI 5AT1VE SOVBCES. 99 

tliiH Johor Bandahara was of the same stock as the Malay KiiigH, 
for the origin of the Malay Bandaharaa was in Singapura. The 
King of Singapura was Baja Sixga, (") who came out of the sea, 
and who married a princess, the daughter of Dem akg Lebab Daun ; 
he reigned at Singapura, and had two sons, the elder of whom 
became Baja and the younger Bandahara. It was ordained by the 
Malay Rajas, sn* to the male descendants of the Bandahara, that they 
could not intermarry with the family of the Baja, but must seek 
wives elsewhere. They were, however, entitled to l»e addressed 
with respect, and it was lawful for the members of the royal fami- 
ly to take wives of the dei^cendants of the Bandaliara, and then; 
were addressed as Baja also ('}. This is the account of the descent 
of the Malay Bajas and Bandaharas of the line of Singapura down 
to that of Johor. 

** After the death of Marhnm Mangkat di Kola Ttuggi\ the Johor 
Bandahara became Baja. Baja Mozafab Shah^ who had gone to 
Perak, had a son named Baja Mansub (*) who remained behind at 
Johor when his father went to Perak, and who married a sister of 
Marhmm Bnkii. 

''Baja Mozafab Shah, when he became Baja of Perak, estaUisbed 
his capital at Tanah Al^ang, and after his death he became known 
as Marhmm di TaM^ih Ahamg. Then Baja Masaib and his wife 
were sent by Saltan ALA-EiiDix »of Johor* to Perak. and they were 
established in the M^v#-reija»ty there. They ma/le their capital at 
Kota Lama. They had sixteen children, three of wh^^m were soxuf. 

(*;. Xo Bija ^f^«>A i*» m^utiowA in the S*>jor*th Malay0, Ynx 
the name of the mythicsil founder of .Singapura lustiUttn little, f'^r 
the whole aco^unt of it i* mydjolvgic^l not lii*t//ri':ad* Tl^ tabk; 
of the genealogy of the eariy Msday Kirig», which wjJl i^ f<Aa^ iii 
VoL IX- of the Journal of th'r Indian A rr hi j^ela^^, p, 06, mmma^ts§ 
the historical ^xuTwry of Mjikl;^} chroni':!'.-*, th^/«gh tLe earir yyr^ 
tiotis of them Ixrloi*^ ^tixlr*:\y to the doMi^in of luyii^A^j'^. 

(«;. See LBrnEi* Ma];*v kuiM*. \*. i^. "" 

/» ». Baja M^SSTB U Xlj/ffUXy^U*A \u Itt^ S^tyjr^l Xmd^fm ^^Itt 
who reigns at prtMrtt," *:- <iji^;»: u >iLkL *^'ij-|^l>^ t^.^u^ ^^^i^rirA 
of the date of tL>t « ;«: JL*;^ 31 *5'.» i •» *» -uut Ik^iisr 'A Ssfctt 
3IA5SUB Shjih cf AcU:. -^L ^l",:, h^, d^A ^ A- IL ftSEL V^ lii 



100 



TUB HISTOUY OF PERAK FROM NATIVE S0URC1£8. 



Whoii Kaja Mansi'R died the people culled him 3f«r/( Mm f/i A"uf a 
Lama, 

*' After thia the country was conquei-ed by the men of Acheh, and 
tfie widow of Mtit'hnni (Vt Kotn Lauat mid her **ixteen clnldreu were 
tiiken as cnptivca to Aehelu After their arrival there, the eldest 
Huii of Morhnm dl Koto Lomtt wa^j taken by Abd-el-kwana m her 
hvisbiuid and became Ri\ji\ of Aeheh.(*) During hi« reign he «eut 
his next ymm^-er lirothcr to Perak, and jn«lnned him tliere as Kaj?i, 
with his capital at Jiilaug, That place haNingbceii in undated by 
floods seven times, ihe lluja mrived his residence to Garonggong. 

'VAnd the Raja uf Acheh went across to Perak to amnso hiinself 
and to viHit biK brother, on whom ho had bestowed the kingdom. 
On hifi return from his visit to Penik, he had just reached Kuala 
Acheli when he died.f*) He was called by the people »Sri Frir/n 
Miitifjktd di Kt(aht.{^) 

'* After that tlio mother of Sri Vadn Mautjhai dl Knttln returned 
to Pei-ak with all her family : one of his sisters bad in the mean- 
time niiirried at Achi'h and had given birtli to a daughter who 
accompanied her muth^^r to Perak, 

** And the brother *)f ^Vi Pttda Mamjhit dl Kittdaf who reigned 
in Perak, begut a j^on named Eaja Kecuil. After this King died hQ 
was Bpoken of l>y the people as Mftrhtfm Muda. His younger brutlier 
then became Raja. It was at that lime that Marhum Pahantj 
created his 8on liaja Muda (of PahangJ becaiii^e he was about to 

(*). It is interesting to compare this witli the genealogy of the 
the Kitigs of Acheh. Paduka Nn 8u!tan IMansuh Suah, described 
as the King of Per?ik, reigned in Acheli for S years 3 months and 
3 days, and wjis kiJlfd on Monday, tlie 17th Muharram, A* H. V>y3 
(A.D» 1585). H^e Joiinial of the Indisiu Arcliipelago, lY,, 599 ; 
CiivwFURD, Hist. Indian Arehipehigo, IL, 50G. 

^•j. Acconling to Ckawfurd, I\Iansiiii Suafi, his rpicen and 
many of the iirincipal nobility, weie mnrdered by the Commander- 
in-Chief of the Army. A giaiidisun tif Mansi H vSuah, known aa 
iSuhan BtTJANO, wtio succeeded Iiim, was murdered three years later 
by the same Chief, who tlien usurped the tlirone. 

(*), "fc^ri Paua who clieil at tlte mouth of tlie jiver." (Jri-padji, 
** lloly feet, ■ is \\\ Buddliists employed a.s a title of Buddha. Ma- 
lays, though Mitbammadans, are not particular as to the origin of 
the Sanskrit titles they adopt. 



THE HISTORY OF PEBAK FBOM NATIVE SOURCES. 101 

ask in marriage for him a princess of the ix)yal family of Perak. 
The object of this was to take advantage of the custom which re- 
quires reigning sovereigns to take their wives with them into their 
own countries. After Marhum Mnda of Pahang bad made his son 
Raja Muda, he sent to Perak to dcmuid in marriage for him the 
niece of iSiri Pada Maugkat di Kuala, who had come from Acheb. 
The Pahang escort came as far as Ku ihi Tambalang at the head of 
the river Sak. And the Rvja Muda of Pahang was installed as 
Raja by his father [who abdicated in his favour ?] in order to com- 
plete the happiness of the royal couple. And he returned to Pa- 
hang and reigned there, apd begot two daughters. And when he 
died the people [of Perak?] called him Marhum Muda Pahang y 
After his death his widow and his two children were sent back to 
Perak by his successor. 

" And after a time the brother of Marhum Muda of Perak died, 
and the people called him Marhum Muda Mangkat di Tehing (*). 

" Then the son of Baja Kechil, who was also the grandson of 
Marhum Muda, became Eaja. He was known after his death as 
Marhum Mangkat di Darat (*). 

"A sister of Marhum Sri Pada Mangkat di Kuala had borne two 
sons in Perak, one of whom was called Tunku Tuah, and the 
other Raja Bongsu, Tunku Tuah now became Raja. In his time 
the country was again conquered by Marhum Makota *Alam (') 
of Acheh. Tunku Tuah and Raja Bongsu and all the members of 
the royal family and all the Chiefs were carried caj^tive to Acheh. 
And the two daughters oi Marhum Muda Pahang were made captive 
also with their mother. But Eaja Mansur, son of Raja Eeohil 

(*). ** The younger, who died on the river-bank." 

("). " He who died in the country." 

(®). Although I do not find the title Marhum Makota *^/am, 
*' Crown of the World" in the Acheh Annals, there can be little 
doubt that the sovereign meant is Sultan Iskandar Muda, the 
greatest of all the Kings of Acheh, who, during his long reign, con- 
quered most of the neighbouring States. It was to him that James 
I. sent a letter and presents (including two brass guns) by Cap- 
tain Best. Louis XIII. of France sent Commodore Beaulixu 
with letters and presents to him in 1621. Journal of the Indian 
Archipelago, IV., G03, note 8. 



102 



THE UlSTUHY Ol-' TEBAK FB051 NATIVE tjUlHCEP. 



and brother of Marhum Many k at di Daiat, made liis escape lu 
Jolior. And there were left in Pei-ak only Maharajn Lela and 
Padnka Kaja, the former of whom weut to Jolior to fetch Baja 
Maksuu, The latter, while in Juhor, had married Raja Ampux 
Jam Br. Paduka Raja, on the other baud, went to Acheh to fetoh 
uR?ija BoNtJSU, The first to arrive in Perak was Maharaja Lela 
' bringing Raja Mansvk, whom he proclaimed Raja of Perak with 
his Court at Bemat. Raja Ampun Jawui wiw left behind in Johoi% 
and while they were arranging to seiitl for Itor. Paduka Raja arrived 
with an army from Acheh, and brought Rjija Boxiisuaud est-ablish* 
ed him m Raja in Perak under the title of Sultan MAn>iuD JShah. 
Ruja MAXfcirK was taken away to Arhch. Wlien Sultan Mahmil* 
SuAii died be was named Marhuht Mnutjk*it (ft Btiruh.{^} 

*' Then Kaja KruAT, the son of 3ff/r/o/m Mttihjhit di Bftroh, became 
Raja^ and took the title of Sultan Sala-eddin. And after a time 
he presented liimself at Acheh and there died, aiid people speak of 
him fciince as M*irhHm M(tuijk(ti dt Aclwh^i^) 

"Now among the captives at Acheh, there wa-s a son of Eaja 
Mahmud^ grandson of Mnihnm Kasab of Siak (his mother was a 
daughter of Bandaliara Paduka Rajn, and her name was T^koa 
Ma i" A LA Jouara)- His name was Kaja Sulono. He had married 
at Acheh, where Sultan MukalC*) had given him as a wife a 
daughter of 3f en A «w< Mtuhi Puhnutj, hernelf also a captive at Aeheh, 
Raja SuLONo and his wife were seirt over hy 8ultan Mural to 
Pei*ak, where he (Raja 3c long) was installed as Raja and took the 
royal title of Sultan Mozafar SHAn, 

" This sovereign wim father of the Yang-di-per-tuan of Perak, 
afterwards known as Sultan MAUMun Shah. The mother of the 
latter was daugliter of Marhum Muda Pahantj^ grand-niece of 
Marhum Mninjl-at di Tehitnj, grand-daughter of Marhum Kota Lama, 
and great-grand-daughter of Mtirhitm 7\itiah Abany, 

"Sultan M,ui3irD SuAii had six brothers and sisters, four of the 

(*). " He who died by the river-side/' 

(«), "He whodiedat Aeheh;' 

(*), This is evidently Sultan M\guul. who sticceeded his la- 
ther-indaw Sultan Iskandaii Muda of Acheh, in AJI. 10i5 (AD, 
1635). 



THE niStOBT Of PEBJLK FROM KATITX SOrBCES. 103 

full blooi!} namely two b 1*0 them and two aistera^ ftiid two of the 
balf'blood on the father's side* Hia full hrother, Raja Maxsur, wm 
calle<l Yang-di-por-tuan Mwda, and had ten children — seven sons* 
and three daaghters. And when Sultan Mahmitd Seah died^ the 
people calhnl him Murhnm livgmr, 

** During his life-time, Marhum Besnr had adopted three of his 
nephews — Raja Ri.DT>\ Raja Tnct and Raja Biayti. (^) Raja Radin 
WOK created Raja Muda^ and was afterwards called Stdtnn Miida. 
Raja Inv waH made Raja at Beriinm under the title of Sultan 
Moz.\FAJi Sum and waa honoured with the iuftignia of royalty and 
with a following of warriors and offieers according to custom. 

** After Mm-hiim Tifgar had rotuniod to the wen:v of God. Sultan 
Mnda wan made Raja of Porak, and took the title of Sultan Ala- 
CPDix G ERA VAT SiiAH, flis younger brother, Raja Bisxc heearae 
Kaja Muda^ and earricd on the government under hh brother the 
Sultan. 

** After Snltan Al.\-eddin had been Sultan for Bomo time, Sultan 
MozAFAR Shah came from Bernam and invaded Perak, And by 
the decree of God most high, who executes bis will upon all bis 
creatures by any means that he may choose, there was dmHeusiou 
among the Chiefs of Perak. And there wag war Itetwecn the Raja 
of Bemain and tlie Toh Bandahara and the Chiefs of Perak and all 
wa» fighting and c*»nfuf^ion, fuie with another. And tlie Yang-di- 
por-tnan of Bernam wan defeated, and after a battle ho bad to move 
down the river. After this the Lakuamana reinforced the Kaja of 
Bei*nam and liis jftuf/ltuuiH^ and brought them up the river to Ban- 
dar. Again there wub a battle with the Toh Bandabara of Perak 
and the Chiefh, and the latter were worsted an<l hail to i-etreat nu 
the river, 

** Tlie Lakwimana halted lielow Bandar, and sent forward an agent 
topi*eaent IdmHclf l>ef«»re the Vang-dj*iH*r-tuaii df Perak with a res- 
pectfal message to His Highness and the Raja Mnda to the efftct 
that he (the Laksamana) had no intention of being disloyal to the 
three royal bnnhei-s, but that his only desire was to meet with the 
Batch Bandabara and his warriors^ for it seemed as if ihey wished 
to make themselvefi equal to their Highnesses. ' And so/ said the 

i * I. ViKhnn. 



101 



TTTE HISTOET OF PEBAK FROM XATITB SOmCES. 



meesonger, * I have come up tiie river and have preaonted myself 
l^efore the Yang-di^per-tuan, and the Raja Muda and have respect- 
fully made known to them all that the Laksamana haj^ bid me com- 
muntcate.* 

"Then the Sultjin and the Baja Muda reflected and took counsel 
ahout the matter saying: * If we allow tliie to take place (*.e., a 
war between the Bfindahara and Laksamana) the qnarrul will spread 
all oA'cr the country.' And when the t^uhan Lad di-^cidcil whfit tu 
do, Le went hastily to look for hia younger brother at the t'lephnnt 
yard. And when he arrived there, the three royal br»jther8 em- 
braced and kissed e?ich other. After this the Yang-di-per-t nan of 
Porak started up the river for Sayong, where he abode for a long 
time, and where the royal dnims fnohat) (i) of Saltan Ala-eddix 
wore heard for numy a day, 

** After a time the Bandahara^ M.10AT I^RANDAlt, disappeared, and 
wa« succeeded by IVLi«iAT Teeawtu, who became Bandahara, And 
all parties agreed to return to the old order of tilings : the Yang- 
di-per-tuan of Porak returned to Kota Ganjnggong, and the Yang- 
di-per-tuan of Bern am relumed \o Beruani. 80 the three brothel's 
were all firmly ewtaldisbed in their respective jurisdictions. Some 
time afterwards Sultan Ala-eddin made a journey to Boruam to 
amuse himself and to vi^it bin younger brother, Sultan Moz.ArAll 
SnAH, On bis arrival at Bernam^ lie joined his brother^ and they 
eujoyed theniKelves after the manner of Malay Rnjajni, and after a 
time he returned with safety to Perak, Aud it pleaded Gorb wlio 
is ever to be xiraiaed aud most liigb, to bestow the blessing of pea<jo 
upon the rule of the Eaja Muda, the King's brother, who a^lminin- 
tered the goveriinient under his elder brotlier in concert with the 
Ministers and Officers of State, the warrioi-s and diand)crlains, whu 

(^) jV^/h/iii/ (Hiudu8tani, fi\>m Arabic), *' InsfrnnimitH of nuiaie 
jjeuu<ling at tlio jj;uk> of u grt^al man at certain iutorvalR/' ^^hnke- 
fipear*8 Hiinbrntani Dictionary. Amniig tlie Malays, the uf^e of tlio 
iHiuhaf is conftuLnl to the reigninL^ Rijas of ft h'W Staten, aud the 
privilege is one of the most valued insignia of royalty. In Perak, 
the oftice of musician used to be an here<litary one, the perfonners 
were called orang kalnUf and a special tax was levied for their 
support. The instniments are of several kiuds; the great ilnini is 
called ^rndnuff naiihat. 



THK HISTOBY OP PKRAK FBOM NATITE SOITRCES. 105 

were organised in accordance with the customs of Malay Kings. 

" Sultan Ala-eddin had two children — one son and one daughter. 
The name of his son was Eaja Kechik Bongsu, and the princesH 
was called Baja Kechik Ampun. The Raja Muda had eight chil- 
dren — five sons and three daughters — by several mothers. The only 
two who had the same father and mother were two sons, the elder 
of whom was called Baja Iskaitoab and the younger Baja Kei 
Amas. By other mothers there were three more — Raja Ala-eddin, 
Raja Imj and Baja Kechik. And the Yang-di-per-tuan and his 
brother, the Baja Muda, agreed upon a marriage between Raja 
Kei Amas and Raja Kechik Ampun. 

" After Sultan Ala-eddin had been on the throne of Perak for 
abont seven years, there came a revolution of the world, when he 
died. Sultan Mozafab Shah then removed from Bemam to Perak 
and from being Yang-di-per-tuan in Bemam became Raja of Perak. 
His brother, the Raja Muda, continued to act in that capacity and 
to govern the country on behalf of his elder brother. After the 
death of Sultan Ala-eddin he was called Marhim Sulong, The 
Bandahara, too, died and was succeeded by Sri Dewa Raja, who 
became Bandahara. Order was established, and the country was at 
rest, and the port was populous and fre(|uented by traders. 

" There is a tributary' stream below the fort called Bidor and this, 
too, was a populous place. The Laksamana was ordered by the 
two Rajas (the Sultan and the Raja Muda) to take charge of this 
place. And after a time he died, and their Highnesses created his 
son Laksamana in his stead. About this time, by the will of God. 
the country was thrown into confusion, and tumult was caused 
among the people by the invasion of a Bugis named Klana. This, 
however, by the help of God and the blessing and intercession of 
the Prophet, came to nothing, and the enemy departed. But some 
time afterwards there came a fresh invasion of Bugis men under 
Daino Chelak. All the Chiefs of Perak were at enmity one with 
another, so there was fresh confusion and commotion in the coun- 
try until it was impossible to tell friends from foes, and even the 
regalia were nearly being endangered. 

'* As for the Yang-di-per-tuan. his concjition was indescribable, 
not so mncli on nocount of the fifi;htin<]^ as on account of the wanf 



TOO 



THE TttBTOHY OP PEBAK FROM KATIVE BOmCE?. 



of any unanimity among Uis counsellors, everyone working against 
everyone else. 

** At last some of the Chiefs joined the Bugis, and destruction was 
near at hand, for the Bugis took possession of the regalia in con- 
sequence of tlie quarrels between the Chiefs of the country. Then 
the ToL Bauduharji and the Cldefs m.nlo the Riija IMuda Sultan, 
And the King knew not what to think, such was the confusion 
owing to the conduct of t!ir Chiofs wliioh liad nearly led lo the 
loss <»f the I'egalia. 

*'Thc iuYCistnieut of ilje Rajii Muda with the iif>/HTMva8 duly 
celebrated by the Chiefs and the warriors and officers of Perak ; 
and, by the dct'iic of God, tlin rei«^u of Sultau IMozAF vii SuAn 
oeafied, and hih brother, tlic lUj.a ^fudn, bec^uie lU\\n and mo^s dtdv 
installed Viy t!te Chiefn under the title of Sultan Mi'HAMMAn 8ti.iiT. 
liaJM IsKANOAK. till* younger liroflici of the Jlnjn, brrunie hi« l}t\jn 
Bandahsira, nu»l ChiefH, wiirriurs and oflicers were aijpoiiitetb 

** For ab<uit seven years Sultan jruMA%tHAD Shah was eKtaldished 
in his 80%'ereignty. aud then he returned to tlie mercy »»f God, and was 
tailed Mfffhtna AntinttU^iltJ^^ } The insiguia of myalty were then 
retunjed to Sultan Mo/afae Suau, whose son wa« confiruied as 
Eaja Muda. And the eoimtrj* was at peace, and Taujoug PnlnR 
wan populous, and the Dutch too were permitted to live and build 
a fort at Taujoug Putus and to Iniy tin aud tii trade. 

*' And there came a time when the Hajji iliought of a certain pi'o- 
ject which he diseusRcd with hiw Chiefs and the members of the 
i\»yal family, aud when it was agieed upon he &iaucti(uied it. He 
had a daughter named Kaja liuo.VK Uastj, niid it was his desiix* to 
give her in marriage to the Kaja Muda. Ever^^ one was pleased 
with the arraiigeuu^nt, for e\i*ry one in the State, fi\uu the Yang- 
di-per-tuan downwards, was agieed in the opinion that the Raja 
Mnda was the pillar on whom the royal auccession depended. So 
the King made eveiy preparation for the marriage, and after wait- 



(1). It was probably the tomb of Marhim AmhuUah that 
Colonel Low saw near Pulo Tiga in lH2t>, aud described as the 
t43mb of Ami^ta. a female. Jonrnal of the Indian ArHiinelaffo TV 
501. *€>>.. 



TUE aiSTOBX or FirBAE FROU yxjlTWL SOITltCES. 



107 



tu^ for an mispicious day, ike prmoew was married to tbe Baja 
Mnda, 

*' After Sultiin Hozafaa Sqah bad rtfigned a short time longer, lio 
retomed to tlie mercj of God most high, and was c^ed Mdrhum 
Haji (*). And the Baja Moda succeeded him on the throne; he 
fixed his capital at Polo Indra Sakti, and his younger brother 
became Baja ITuda. After a time the King went down to the sea 
to amnae lumself, ai»d at the same time to erect a fort at Tanjong 
Pntns* He waa attended in hia joitmey by his brothen^ and sons 
And warriors and thoosaiids of lyots were in his train. He went 
for amusement a« far as Kuala Snaiman, and by the help of God, 
whose perfection be ext^^Ued, no ctU or misfortune befell him, and 
he vetomed in safety to his palace. After this the Dutch received 
peimiaaton to guard Koala Perak, and to stamp all the tin with 
letters. The length of Ibo King^s reign on the throne of Perak 
was fourteen ycoiVy and lie then retnnied to the mercy of God. 
And when he died lie waa entitled J/ii rivm Kahnr. 

*' TUb younger brodier, the Baja Meda, becaiaae Bi^a in Itis steed, 
and establislied himaelf at Palo Benr Indm MnUa (*)- And llie 
eoentry was settled and pnoefoL 

*' Abont this time the army of Panginn Baja Begis entered Perak^ 
and that CUtf had aa inlerriew with the King, bot hy the help 
of God meal ht^ aod the diguty of the King^ x»o eril or mialbr- 
time enetsed to Wm Higluieas or to the people of Perak. 

** When the Khk^ kad reined for eight yean, he letuaed |0 
the Aocy of God most h^^ and waa entitled Jfarlaa Jfiade 4i 
Pnh Bemr Imdra JTalik. 

'' It wa» this aoveieigB who begot Baja Ibmabix, who waa afler- 



(0- MifBciiIoQi stferiea afe cQmml in Penk of tkm 
Marknm HmjL Ha «Mi to ^a ta Mecem aod hade evc^ 
and on one cii imjob, le eMtraee the mw^k^ , he |imiegw 
gieaii dales whkk he had hnmi^ haefc with Mm finos the 
etty! ffii loah b ofpomie Beta. 

{') Polo BcMT la Mar BaeAv RAare, tte 
glut Bfitish tmlAmrf. tmdnMMm'mm 
whkh the ril|pim; MIm haastta hf 
lorthetaBebeias. 




108 TUE IIISXOUY Ui* PEHAK FUOM NATIVE aoURCEH. 

wiirdis called Kaja KecLik Muda. And Raja Kechik Muda begot 
liaja Mah3iud, and took the higher title of Baja Bandahara Wa- 
kil el Sultan Wazii' el Kahir, and ruled over the country of Perak. 
lie lived at Sayong by the long sandy shore. After he had ruled 
Terak for a long time, he returned to the mercy of God most high, 
and was called when he died Marhnm Smjouij di Pasir Panjany,'' 



ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 

STRAITS SETTLEMENTS 

AND IN TUE 

WESTERN STATES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA 

Captn. IL li. KELIIAMj 7Arn Hi^iiLA.NDEKs. 
PART I. 

( First publisbeci iu the Ilti»* ) 



OMrAttATivELY little haviug bceu writteu cooccrniiig tUe 
Oruitbology of the Blalaj Peninsula, the fullowiug 
t^ notes may prove of some interes^t. more eijpecially to 
^*' those ornithologists fated to pass mo»t of their life in 
the far East, That something about Malay birds, how- 
ever meagre it may bo, ib much wanted^ I well know from personal 
experience^ having still fresh iu my memory the up-hiU work of 
my first few month* in the country. These I spent among the 
jiinglefe of the peninsub, daily shooting heaps of specimens, yet 
without the means of satisfactorily determining their identity, or 
Hnding out any thing about them beyond what I myself observed, 
only knowing this bird to be a Ptita, that to belong to the Picidie 
or Cuculido', but in most cases being quite in the dark aa to their 
particvjlar species, though afterwards '* JEaDO^*s Birds of India," 
a few volumes of '* Stray Feathers," and some of the monographs, 
notably Mr. Suabpe's beautiful work on tho Kingfishers, gave me 
much aasiBtaiice. So^ with tho view of helping any one, very likely 



110 



MALAYAN OKNITHOLOUV. 



without a library close at hand* about to tiiliL' up the study ol' 
Malay birdf*, I bave put down my experieuL-e^'^^ liowever alight, 
about each speciea I met with, ut the same time adding details 
which, with very few exceptious, have been laken from my own 
spet'imona before they were skinned. 

Kegardin^ the Malay Peninsula in an ornithologieal point of 
view, the range of mountains runEing down the middle of the 
country may bo aaid to divide it iuto two divisions— the Western 
or Indo-Malayan, where the avifauna has much in common with 
that of India and Ceylon, and, on the other hand, the Eastern, 
of which the ornithology shows a strong relationship with that 
of China. Borneo, and the Eastern Archipelago. 

My observations are couBned entirely to the In do -Malayan divi- 
sion, and, though extending over a period of nearly three yeai*8' 
continuous and moat osaent tally practical work, are necessarily of 
a fragmentary aud incomplete nature, a.-*, in a countiy so rich in 
birds, there must be many species of which I know but little : 
several I never even saw* 

During a good deal of my time in the country, I waa stationed 
with my regiment at Singapore, in itself by no means a bad collect- 
iug-ground, while from it I made many bird-hunting espeditions 
to the mainland, visiting Malacca, Penang, Province WcUcsley, 
Jolior, the Moar river, and many islands of the JSiugapore 
Archipehtgo, 

My first seven months were pa^sed iji the native States of P^rak 
and Lslrut ; and during that time I personally obtained examples 
of over two hundred different species, though, if I had but had 
an assistant to help in the skinning, I could have collected many 
more* Often, after a hard day's shooting, I had far more on hand 
than I could posnibly manage, particularly in that hot, damp 
climatOt where, in spite of carbolic acid, nothing would keep for 
any length of time. Nor must I forget to mention those mortal 
enemies to the naturalist — the ants ; for, though I stood the legs of 
my tables in oil-jars, huug my hoses to strings passed through 
bottles of water^ used any amount of camphor, and tried every 
ingenious precaution that man could devise against their attacks, 
I have to thank them for the loss of many a specimen* 



ukzkYky onmTTtozoGr. 



Ill 



I found the oil- jar plan to answer best ; but aa sure as ft straw, 
or even du^t in any quant itj^ blew into the oil, po surely would 
the ants at onco find out tho bridge, cross it in myriads, and in a 
few minutes one's cherished akina were a moving mass of theso 
pest:*, 

I have known them attack in thousands, and even eat holes in 
the akin of, a sickly bird in my ariary some time before it was 
aotnally dead ; and in thia way, amoufr other speeimena, I loat my 
onlv one of that euriotts pheasant-like bird. Ilhh.olhera hyfttjirontrin 

(Temm.). 

The peninsula, more |iarticularly it>* western half, is now being 
extensively worked by ornitholo;4i»t3 from hidia ; so, before very 
lon^, doubtles«, its biitla and their habitn wrll be inuch better 
known than t!iey are at prcf^ent. 

OtOOVPS CAtTUB (ScOp.). 

Early in February, 1S77. near Kwain Kanf;i*a. on the Perak 
river, I eame across one of these Yulturcs in company with sev- 
eral of the common brown species — PgeHtJorfi/pft hentjalennin, Tliej 
were all busily engaged fcedin^,' on the decayiu;^ rarf-ase of a buffalo, 
but ro^e at my approach ; and thin bird llesv 5*0 rlo^e over lie^d 
ihiU a charge of snipe-shot brought it flapping to the ground. Ex- 
cept on this occasion, I never met with O. cnhns ; nor did I Bee 
any specimens in the Malacca or Singapf>re collections. My bird 
was an adult, of such dark plumage as. at a short distance, to look 
quite black ; legs, hare skin of head and neck pinky red, irides 
yellow. 

PsEUDOovpa ee-voalenjijIs (Gm.). 

The common Vulture of the country, collecting in the most 
marrollcus manner ^\ herever there is carrion* 

One evening in Pt rak T lay concealed at the edge of the thick 
jungle, and watched for a long time a crowd of these scarengeiu 
equabbling over a dead buffalo^ which had died on some open 
ground within 50 yards of where I was. They became so gorgeil 
that, on my coming out of the buahea, it was with difficulty they 
took to wing* then flying but a short distance and squatting in 
rows along the upper branches of a largo dead tree, from which 
I picked ojff three of their number with my pea-rifle. 



U: 



MAI.ATAN OnS*TTnOtOCT» 



AcroBS the wingj^, from tip to lip, they mcaHnrod slightly imder 
7 feet ■ iridei dark brawn ; lege, bare skiri of head and neck black. 

MfCROHiEHAx FED? OLLLAaius (Drap.). 

This tiny Fralcon, not much larger than a Sparrow, U plentiful 
in the South of the peninsula, and on the island of Singapore. 

I noticed it wag particnlai'lj fond of perching on the upper 
branches of dead trees, from its elevated position making short 
flights into the air after beetles and other insecta, but each time 
returning to the same bough, after the manner of the Flycatchers, 

One afternoon, near Tanglin, Singapore. I s*tood within a few 
yarda of one of these Falcons, and watched it feeding on a large 
lieetle, which it held firmly in one foot and tore to pieces with its 
strongly notched beak. Possibly they sometimes prey on small 
birds ; but they themselves are so small that I doubt if they coidd 
kill any thing more powerful than a Sun-bird or small Warbler. 
Certainly, as a rule, they are insectivoroiis ; for I have dii^sected 
several, and in ovory case thn stomach contained only fragments 
of beetles, dragonflies, and other tfiinsji of n like nature, no honea 
of mice or small birds. 

The sexei^ appear to bo of similar plumage. In colour a deep 
blue-black, marked on the face and wings with white, ihe under* 
parts are also white ; length betMcen and 7 inches, 

BtTASTUR mDicr.s (Gm.). 

The only one I obtained I shot near Kuta Lama, Pt*rak, on Fe- 
bruary 17, 1877. I had just killed a Snipe : and at the report of 
my gun this bird rose from the topmost limb of a large (ree, and, 
passing within range^ hAi to my second barrel. 

AccieiTiiiR vtKOATrs (Temm.j. 

The Besra Sparrow-hawk appears to be migratory, a^, though 
t'oinmou ill Singapore during Ocloberand November I diil not meet 
with it at any other time of year, and a friend who, early in No- 
vember, was a passenger on one of the small steamers plying he* 
tween Sarawak and Singapore, informed me that when ne:ir the 
latter place fifteen or twenty of these little Hawks settled on the 
rigging; and being weary, seven of them were easily caught by the 
seamen. 

My first acquaintance with the specie* was from fieeiniT one 



MALAfJLH OftSlTHOLOCar. 



lis 



along uiuler the verandahs of the bungalows iu the TangUn 
Lika right iuto the midst of a flock of tame pigeoas, scatter* 
ag them in all directions. During the following week I obtained 
two, which, in the eidtement of their chaae after the pigeons, 
flew into the barrack-rooms and were caught. One of these I kept 
for some weeks ; and it became fairlj tame, taking raw meat and 
small birds from mj hand. It wa^^ a young male, its irides being 
ffiale yellowish brown, and the dark brown feathers of the upper 
parts blotched with white and edged with rusty brown. Length 
lOJ inches, tarsus barely 2 inches, legs greenish yellow, beneath 
rhite with a slight rufous tinge, and haviug long, oral, brown 
drops on the breast, and bands on the abdomen and flanks; tail 
ashy grey with brown bars. 

In November, 1879, while collecting on Pulau Battam, one of the 
tkickly wooded islands near Singapore, I saw a pair of these 
Hawka^ and shot one of them while in hot pursuit of a small bird. 
It was a male: length about Hi inches, tarsus 2 inches, legs 
yellowish green, tail ashy grey crossed with dusky bars. The 
plumage of the upper parts was of a much darker brown than 
in the a bo re- described specimen ; still the feathers were all edgofl 
with rufous brown, and the underparts white, which, according to 
Dr JETiDOir, is characteristic of the immature bird ; he also states 
the mature male to have the breast and flanks almost ferruginous, 

LnrvAETrs ci^LiOAtcs (Baffles). 

This Hawk-Eagle breeds in Perak. Near Kwala Kaogsa, du- 
ring May, 1S77, I obtained a nestling, so youug that it was a mere 
ball of fluffy down. It throve wonderfully^ its appetite bcin*^ 
simply insatiable, and rapidly grew into a very handsome bird, so 
tame that I could handle it with impuuity. 

Its usual perch was on a rung of the ladder leading up into one 
of the huts occupied by the men of my company, with whom it 
■ was a great favourite; aud when the troops were withdrawn from 
Perak it accompanied us, along with wild cats, monkeys, lorikeets^ 
and pets of all kinds, to Singapore, where I placed it in the aviary 
of the Botanical Gardens. 

In December, 18S0, when I left the Straits, the bird, then nearly 
three years old, was iu a very flourishing state, but had 



Ill 



MALiYAX OENITMOLOGY. 



cbauge<l very little oithcr iu size or pluum'^e from what it waa at 
the age of six moutlia ; ill facts it appeared to attain its full size 
when about three motitha old. At that time its upper parts were 
dark brown, marked with white on the wiugco verts, tail browu 
barred with a darker shade of the same colour, uuderparta and 
legs white, the breast slightly streaked with brown ; the feathers 
of the head were brow^n with dark tips, and formed a short crest, 
ivhich, when surprised or startled, tlie bird had a habit of raising, 
at the same time moving its head from side to side ; its irides were 
dear browu, cere and bill bluish black, legs pale yellow, and 
feathered to the toes. 

Panbion n.^LiAETUs (Linn.). The Osprcy, 

One November afternoon {very unlike an English one though, 
the thermometer standing at between 85^ and 90^ F. in the 
shade), while snipe-shooting in the Mouot-Echo valley, Singapore, 
T saw two hirge birds coming towards me ; so I crouched down in 
hopes of a shot. On they came» sailing along about forty yards 
over the swamp, every now and then swooping dowo to seize some 
lueklesi8 fiah or other prize. When quite closo to nie one of them 
suddenly stopped, as if to make sure of its aim, then dashed down 
at a tremendous pace into a small stream which wound through 
the valley, and sent the water 6ying all directions, the next moment 
rising with something in its claws. This, however, it did not live 
to enjoy, an my shot brought it down; and I found I had got ft 
magniticent Osprey, a male, measuring 5 feet 8 inches across the 
wiiig?!f. 

PoLioAETLs ifUTUYAETUS (Horsf.). Thc W hi te- tailed Sca-Eagle* 

In January, 1S77, I shot one of these Eagles, which for some 
time had frequented a jheel near Saiyong, on the banks of the 
Pcrak river. Several days passed before I managed to gel a chance 
at it, as it was generally far out in the middle of the jheel, sitting 
on a fallen tree which rose a few feet above the surface ef the 
water, in a part devoid of reeds or other covert. 

Its head and neck were grey, upper parts brown, irides dull 
yellow, tail white with a broad black bar. 

HaIIAETUS LCLXOQASTEa (Gm*)- 

The Grey Sea-Eagle is common round the southern coasts of 



MALATAK ORKTTHOLOCJV. 



115 



the peninsula, particularly at the mouths of the rivers, where I 
often used to see it sitting on the fishing-etakes. 

I found it very plentiful about the mud- flats at the entrance to 
tlie Larut river. An officer of my regiment, atatioued a; Penang^ 
tdia nie it breeds there, making a large nest near the top** of high 
trees. 

Cificua ^tttJGT^osrs (Linn.). The Marsh*Harrier, 

Duriug November, ivhile shooting Snipe near Bukit Minyak. 
Province AVellesley, I shot a Marsh-Harrier as it was quartering 
over the paddy -swamps ; it was a young bird, with the i ride a brown 
instead of yellow as in the adult 

Circus cineracbus ( Montagu K Montagu's Ilarner. 

In August* 1S77, while travelling down the Moar river, and 
when within about thirty miles of its mouth, one of our party 
shot a Harrier as it flew over our boat. Besides being mueh 
kooeked about by the shot, it fell into the water, and was such a 
draggled mat^s of feathers when we picked it out ^hat I did not 
think it worth preserving. I nlao unfortunately neglected to 
write down a more acurate description of it than that it was a 
Harrier of ashy grey plumage, vent and thighs white, irides yellow, 
length from 18 to 20 inches ; still, probably, it waa (7* cineraecus. 

HALtASTra rxDUs (Bodd.), 

The Brahmioy Kite is common throughout the Straits Settle- 
ments, particularly about the harbours, where it may be seen in 
considerable numbers picking up the refuse from the ships. 

I found them plentiful m Perak. At Kwala Kangsn, In com- 
pany with the Crows, they used to collect at the place whrre all 
the offal from our camp was deposited, and carry off any filtli they 
could find, often chasing the Crows and making them drop any 
particularly dainty morsel, which was tjulckly picked up by the 
pursuing Kite, though he, in h*s turn, fre<]ueutly had t^ nin the 
gauntlet of his comrades. 

In the Straits Settlements, botli this species and Milru^ (iffin{$, 
on account of their foul feeding, have obtained a most expressive, 
but very objectionable, nickname, 

MiLvra AFFiN'is (Gould). 

On October 21. 1870, I shot a Pariah Kite in the Mount-Echo 



110 



UXLKTAHf OHKirnOLOGT. 



vallejj Singapore. 

Pernts rTiLOBnTNCHA (Temtn.). The Crested Honev-Biizzard. 

I ain able to record but n singlo specimen of ttis Buzzard, shot 
during November, near Chaogi, Singapore ; it allowed no aigns 
oF tlie crest, 

Lengtli nearly 27 incbes j legs yellow, beak dusky yollow at ita 
base; tbe wings reucb to within 3 inches of the end of the tail ; 
feathers of face very gcale-like, tar^i well plumed ; entire plumage 
rich brown with a decided riifoua tinge, particularly about the^ 
bead and neck ; all the feathers arc dark-shafted ; central s^treak 
and one on either 8ido from the gape dark brown, very distinctly 
marked ; tail dull brown faintly barred with white. 

Bs'Aji f.ornoTKs (Tcmm.), The Created Kite. 

I saw a Fpoeimen of this bird in a collection mf\do !»y an officer 
of my regiment while at Malacca. 

Strfx javaxt^a (Gm.). Malay Screech.Ovvl. 

While qtiartered at Kwala Kang»a, Pcrak, a Malay whom I 
employed to snare birds brought me one of these Owlsaliv^e; it 
was rather like S. ft*rmmea, except in being more spotted, parti- 
cularly about the facial disk. 

Ketupa JAVANEysis (Loss.). Malay Fiah*Owl. 

I shot several specimens* of this largo Owl in Perak, whore it wa^ 
by no means rare, though not often met with, owing to its nocturnal 
habits. It retires during the heat oF the ^aj into the densest 
parts of the jungle. 

One afternoon in May I was making for a nesting- place of the 
Wearer bird. Plot-fins hntjn^ in the neighbourhood of Kwala Kang- 
saj and on mj way had to pass through a gloomy swamp, clear of 
undergrowth, but with the trees interlacing so thickly orer head 
as to throw the whole plaee into deep sha<le, wdiile from above 
long tangled creepers hung down into the pools of 8ta;^nant water. 
Altogether it was a most weird spot ; and I was hastening on to 
get out again into the sunlight, when, within a few yards, up rose 
a huge Owl^ which I shot ; but being only winged it turned on its 
back and, till I put an end to itH struggles, fought mo?*t fiercely 
with my retriever. Its last meal had been of a most niisccllancou» 
nature ; for, on diseection, its stomach contoined a piece of stick. 



HAtJkTAy ORXfTEOLOaT. 



117 



the jaw-bone of a rat, portions of beetles and dragonftiea, some 
vegetable matter, and, lastly, a great red centipede measuring 7 
inches in length. 

This bird was a fetnale, length 19 inches ; irides golden yellow, 
legs grev, plumage pale rufous brown» the feathers having bold 
central streaks of dark brown ; wings and tail dark brown, barred 
with rusty white; throat and shoulders white; ear-plumes over 
2 inches in length ; feet and talons very powerful. 

1 kept one of thcee OwU alive in a cage for several weeka* 
feeding it on raw meat and dead birds. It throve well, but waH 
exceedintrly savage, so much so that when leavini:; Pcrak, not being 
able to take the birl witli mo, and vet wanting its nkin as a speci- 
men. I hardly knew how to kill it without damaging its plumage 
or it tearing my hands, until I thought of chloroform ; and a hand- 
kerchief t^oakcd in thnt sopoiifie and thrown over the biixl^a head 
quickly solved the quesHon. 1 once saw one of these Owls in 
Singapore; it wns flushed hy the bonters when heating the jungle 
for Kambur niid pij::. 

Scops lemplh (Hor?f.). 

For some time, owing to their small size, I put down my speci- 
mens of this little St*ops Owl as S. mnlaifanus, (Hay); but they have 
now been identified hy Mr. Guttyev as Ilorsfield's S, Irminji ; and 
on carefully reading what Dr JcKnox says on the i*nbjcct, I sco 
be states that there are several phases of S, lempijL Both aa 
regards plumage and size and with the descHptiofi of liiji third, or, 
as he terms it, Mulabar or rufous variety my birds agree. 

They now lie before me. in plumage exactly alike, but in length 
one meaifures 8 inches, the other SJ inches; both had 3'ellow iridea^ 
though in the case of the amaller bird they were rather dull, with 
a brown tinge. 

1 obtained two of these Owls alivo by their flying into our 
birracks at Singapore ; the first was caught late in October, the 
other on the 2nd December. 

Round Tanglin, Singapore, on a fetill evening, their mournful 
monotonous hoot was commonly to be heard j and soft and low as 
it seemed to be, it was wonderful at what a distance it could bo 
hea'^1. certainly at from a quarter to half a mtltv I d*i \u^\ think 



118 



MALATATf OHXITHOLOOT. 



I am mistaken aft to the Tocalist being of thia species ; for on one 
occasion I stood within a couple of yardu^ listened for some time, 
then frightened the bird out into the moonlight It might possibly 
have teen S. uinlai/anti», but I think not: that species puzzles me 
considerably ; it seems so like some varieties of 6\ icapiji. My 
friend Mr. W* E. MAxweLt, Assist, Hesident of P^rak, I beliere, 
refers to S, lempiji in a letter to me, in which he says : — ** The 
* pung^ok/ a Hrnall Owl, has a soft plaintive note, and is supposed 
to make love to the moon. '8opcrti punggok merindu biilan ' 
(* just as the punggok sighs for the moon *) is a common expresaton 
in P^rak, applied to a denponding lover/' 

NiKOX 8CUTUI.ATA (Kaffl). The Brown Hawk*Owl, 

After a day's Teal-ehooting on Haiyong jheol. I waa returning, 
in the dui*k to camp, walking along tlie »ide «>f the Prrak river 
when I noticed two birdn sitting on a stump which stood a few 
feet out of the water at about thirty yarda from the river-bank ; 
every now and then they left their perch, and cither fluttered up 
into the air or cIho swooped down and skimmed close over the 
surface of the water as if hawking for in^^ertw, always, however, 
returning to their original position on the stump. 

Wondering what they could be^ I shot one, and found I had got 
a fine male specimen of this curious Owl. My conjecture as to 
what they were feeding on proved correct ; for, on dissecting the 
one I shot, its stomach contained five large beetles, nothing else. 
T looked most carefully for traces of fi^h, thinking that possibly 
the prickly cactus-like bristles which grew all over the bird*s tocg 
were intended by nature to assist it in securing slippery prey ; 
but apparently such is nut the caae, unlce*^ it feeds exclusively on 
water-beetles and aquatic in^^ects, which would certainly bediUk-ult 
lo hold. 

This bird, a male, measured 11 inches in length ; irides yellow ; 
entire plumage dull brown, rather rufous beneath ; pome of the 
feathers of the breast and belly white-edged; tail crossed by live 
dark bars; under tail-coverts white; legs feathered to the toe«. 
which were covered with stiff bristles. 

rimrKno orTTttnALis (Scop.). 

This Swallow is common throughout the Straits, and identical 



fX'S ORNITHO UKi v. 



110 



with tlie ChiuesG race, a» apecimetiH I shut ai Siugapure were 
exactly similar to others which I got Dear Hongkong ; Qor docs 
it appear to differ much from the well-kaown Europeao S. rustica^ 
uiile^B perhaps in being slightly smaller. 

CujETunA LKUCOpycrfALia (BIyth). The Small Spine-tailed Swift. 

1 obtained this bird in Singapore in July, 1870; also in Pcrak. 

Cq-OUHa gioaxtea (Temm.), 

The large Malay Spine-tailed Swift is apparently distributed 
in considerable numbers throughout the country, as I met with it 
in all the Straits Settlements, also in Johore, Perak, Larut ; and, 
far up the Moar river, at Sagamet, in the very heart of the Penin- 
sula, I saw large flocks of them hawking over the river. I shot 
my first specimen one morning in February, 

While walking along the flat sandy beach bordering the P^rak 
river near Saiyong. a party of eight of these large Swifts darted 
past at a tremendous pace, so fast that one heard the shishl of 
their wings, and the next instant they were almost out of sight, 
but circling round, again came within shot, which I took advantage 
of and secured one. It was a female, 9^ inches in length, irides 
dark brown, legs and feet dark purple, under tail-eovcrta white, 
with the feathers dark-shafted ; rest of plumage brownish black, 
lightest on the baek, with a steel-blue metailic lustre on the head, 
nape, wings, and upper tail-coverta : the tail consisted of ten fea* 
there, with their terminal portions bare and as sharp as needles ; 
the wings projected 8 inches beyond the tail. 

CtPSELUS 8UBFUECATU8 (Blyth). 

Plentiful throughout the Straits. Wben at Malacca, during 
the first week in December, 1879, I found a colony of these Swifts 
breeding in the mined convent which stands on the hill overlooking 
the town and anchorage. In the early part of the day hundreds 
of them were flying in and out o£ their nests of clay and straw, 
which hung in gi-eat clusters of thirty or more under the crumb- 
ling arches of the convent windows, and apparently contained 
young. The old birds became very much excited at my approach, 
and made a tremendous noise aa they flew backwards and forwards. 
1 was told that they commence to build early in November. 

Without a ladder it was imposiible to get at the nests ; so I was 



120 



MALAYA5 OUNITHOLOOr. 



uualilu to exammo their eontenti*. 

Ono of this speeiea, which I ahot at Singapore on 6th May-, out 
of a flock of siXy measured 5i inches in length ; i rides dark brown, 
under parts brownish bliick, darkest on the back, and slightly gloss- 
ed with green ; head brownish, palest on the forcdiead ; chtn, throat, 
iind rump white ; uuderparta brownish black ; tail' square. To me 
this bird seems to answer exactly to Dr. Jerdon's description of 
the Indian 8wift, C, afftnh. 

CrpsELus iNFUMATtrs (Sclat.). The Palm-Swift. 

Common in the Straits, where ifc breeds, affixing its tiny nest to 
the under surface of the leaves of the palm trees. During the 
month of July I saw a large gathering of these Swifts flying round 
some betel-nut palms bordering the Btikit Timah road, Singapore. 
They kept op an incessant twitter, every now and then darting 
under and remaining for some seconds among the leaves, where 
they evidently had nests, as I could hear the feeble twittering of 
the young birds. The day being extremely hot, and the tall, slen- 
der stems of the trees anything but inviting, I regret to say I had 
not sufficient energy to climb up and secure a nest ; however, I 
shot one of the birds, so as to be quite certain as to their species. 
It measured 4| inches in length ; irides dark brown ; plumage 
mouse brown, darkest on the head and wings, which have a faint 
bluish green tinge, beneath pale brown. 

CoLLOOALiA LiKCHi (Eorsf.). The Edible-nest Swiftlet 

This tiny Swift is one of the Malayan representatives of the 
genus CoUocalia^ or Edible-nest-building Swifts, of whose gelatine- 
like nests, formed of mucus from the bird's salivary glands, is 
made the glutinous soup which, with Sharks* fins and other deli- 
cacies strange to the European stomachy is foond on the dinner- 
tables of the '* upper ten ** among the Chinese, though, as the nesta 
cost something like a guinea an ounce, it is only by the wealthy, 
and probably by them only on great occasions, that this expensive 
luxury is indulged in. This delicacy tastes rather like ordinary 
vermicelli soup. I was told that the birds built in caves on the 
coast; the nests adhere to the rocks, often in very precipitous 
places, and are only obtained at considerable risk to the collectora ; 
hence the fancy price they fetch. 



MALlVi^K OBKTTnoLOOT. 



m 



Mj jspeoimena I shot on the island of Singapore, kte in August i 

but doubtless the species is distributed thruup[hout the Stmits. 

Length 4 iiidios ; iridesi dark-brown ; the mnga project 1 J iucU 
beyond the tail ; tarsus | inch ; plumage black, glosaed on the 
upper parts with bluiah-green ^ beneath dusjkr, the feathers of the 
belly and rent elged with white, presenting a mottled nppearauce. 

Dekdhociielidox KTEf ifo (Uor^f). The Mabyau Crested 
Swift. 

My first ao*|uaLutauee with this apocies was while travelling iu 
Perak, where it certainly cannot be put di>wu aa eomuion. Eai'ly 
in i^pril. with H.B.M/s Resident, I visited some tin minea at a 
place called Sidak, situated at the foot of the range of mountains 
running about ten miles East of Kwala Karigsa. After an intense- 
ly hot ride of several hour** on elephants, wo reached our destina- 
tion, a gettlement of about half-a-dozen huts occupied by Chinese 
miners, who received U3 civilly, but wc-i-e extremely anxious lest 
we should enter the workings with our boot« on, or t<»uch any of 
the burning josfl-stickH — little smouldering tapers lit to propitiate 
the good or keep off the evil apirita, These miner?, being ex- 
eeedingly superiititioud. imagine the ground to be peopled with 
demons who have the power of rendering the metal scarce orother- 
wUe. Anybody entering a mine with his boots on is supposed to 
give such offence to the j*pirit5 that the ground ceases to yield ore, 
and becomes worthless — a strange superstition, the origin of 
which I was uuable to find out 

These Salak mines had been worked in former years ; but, when 
the disturbance^ broke out in Perak, the Malays burned the 
shanties, and the miiicrjs fled. The old workings had filled with 
water, forming several small ponds, over which were flying aoma 
birds of the Swift tribe: there were twenty or thirty of them 
flying backwards and forwards over the pools, at one moment 
dipping suddenly down and just breaking tho surface of the 
w^ater, then rising high into the air^ uttering a loud twittering 
note. Every now and then they deserted the ponds, and settle! 
alon'4 tlu? buro upper hranthe« of an enormous dead fore»t-treo 
which tttoud near They were too high u[> fur juo to iiac«rtaiu aa 
• fact that they were uedting -, but probably ^uch was the CAie, and 



122 



MAtAYlN ORNITIIOLOOY. 



the birJa whicli T saw squatting along tijo bjire limbs of the tree 
T^rere in nil probability sittinix on tliair nests — small, clay, cnp* 
shaped Btructiiros, usually, I beliero, built on tbo upper horizontal 
brandies of higli trees. 

While on the tree the Swifts were far out of gun-i*hat; but by 
waiting till they returned to the water, I secured two or throe 
wpocimcna ; and the foUuwing \a a dcscTiptiou oE one of them : — It 
di^TerM from U. coronatus, the Indian Hpecics. iu being inueh 
smaller, also the tail doo« nut project beyond the tipd of the winga. 
Length from brivk to lmiJ of tail S inches ; iriden dark-brown ; legs 
and fctt dull-[mrpli' : head, cre^t, upper parts, wiivgt^, luid Uil 
bright uietallie b!ui*h-green, except the rump, which ih grey; 
iinderi>:irth grcv ; Irccumlhi^^ whitt.* on th<* abdomen and vent. 

In Singapore, laic in Angn^l, ] isliot a Cret?tial Swift out of *i 
fioek of about twenty as thev da.-<hcd past m a southerly direction. 
Could I hey imve been migrating? It wa^ the only time T ^aw 
any of them un the ihljtnd : and thoy did not loiter, but flew 
straight cju iu a direct Hue, as if with a fixed [jurpoae. 

DfciNnuoinr.unoy covi vta (IVmm.), 

1 saw specimens of thies curiou»ly plumaged iSwih which had 
t>ccn i^liut near Changlii, Singapore: mine were killed on Ounong 
Tulai, Johor. 

CAPiuMCLoirs MACuritrs (Horaf,). The Malay Nightjar. 

One of the most common tif Malay h'mUf but more ao in cultiva- 
ted district ?4 than in the thick jungle, though even there it abounds 
wherever there are roads or elcarioga. 

About the Singapore roads* it U very plentiful uf an evening, 
either hawking for the insects which then awarm, or else 8<]uattiug 
niotioidejii? on the road till almost trodJon on, when it risesj with 
a tlutter into the air, and skimming elose over the ground^ settled 
again a little further on. During the heat of the day, the Nightjar 
retirOtt to the depths of the jungle, frequenting those parts which 
are in deep shade ; but towardi* du«k it sallies forth ia search of 
food, ami, particularly on moonlight night*, it^ monotonous ** chunk * 
chunk ' chunk * chunk ! ' is heard on all sidcH. about the mo.st notice- 
able of the many *itrange nocturnal sound;*. Iheae peculiar nolea 
hove ai metallic ring, very likti the wouml made by throwing a »tone 



M A.LAYJLK OBNITHOLOGT. 123 

on tbe ice. I noTer heard the bird utter them while it was flying, 
occasionally when Bquatting on the ground, but more often from a 
post or dead tree — the same bird frequenting the same position 
night after night, much to one's annoyance if it happens to select 
a place near one's bed-room window. 

When I was in camp at Kwala Kangsa, one of these Nightjars 
came every evening to an old seat of tree-trunks within ten yards 
of my hut, and made such a *' chunking " as to render sleep im- 
possible. So, after putting up with it for several nights, at last 
(one evening when it was particularly noisy) I took out my 
gun and shot it ; and from that time the nuisance ceased, and 
I slept in peace. One of my Pcrak specimens, a male, shot 
on 10th March, 1877, measured slightly under 12 inches; irides 
dark-brown ; rictal bristles white at their bises ; upper plumage 
ash-brown, minutely speckled with a darker shade of the same 
colour ; bold longitudinal dashes on the crown, nape, and sca- 
pulars, also dark-brown blotches on central tail-feathers ; chin, 
face, and nape rufous-brown ; bar across primaries, the ends 
of outer tail-feathers and of under tail-coverts, also triangular 
patch on the throat pure white; beneath dull rufous-brown, pale 
on abdomen, and barred with dusky -brown. 

Mebops QUiyTicoLOB (Vieill.) ; and M. badius (Gm.). 

I obtained both these birds on the banks of the Perak river, also 
at Malacca and Singapore. 

On reference to my note-book I find : — '* Kwala Kang.^a, Perak, 
lo Feb., 1S77. Saw several Hee-ffater-j near the river: two of 
them kept flving about a ieafle:^!< tree, now and then renting on its 
topmost branche- : wanlini; «<j)er'iuien^, 1 jjhot them both, and 
found them to he M. rjaiulirylor, not unlike the Euroj>ean JI. 
apia^ter. One of tlie^e bin^l.-*. a male, measured S inches in length : 
head and nape pale rudly <hf -♦ nut. winij'* bluish-^reen ; chin and 
throat pale-yello'w . Ix^unded below by a dark bar : 'ower back and 
upper tail- covert* pale-blue, tending to white. 

•' Its Htoraach containc-d beetles and small flies.' 

'• Kwala Kani{i-a, P«'rak. 2Tt Feb., 1S77. Close to camp I came 
on several Bef^taiorH, which were flying about a aand-bank near 
the river : th^y t^tt- of two «pe^-ie?--J/. qmimfie^Ior and 2L haiinM. 



121 



MAtAV.iK ORNITHOLOGT. 



*' I shot flpecimena of each. One of the latter, a male, measured 
12 inches in length; irides crimson j head^ nape, and upper back 
rich dark-chestnut ; the two central tail-feathers taper to a point 
nearly 3 inches heyond the rest of the tail ; chio, throat, and tail 
blue ; lower back and taibcorerta pale-blue ; beneath bright-green, 
becoming whitiBli and plightly tingecl wilh pale-blue towards the 
vent/* 

jVlKaop.^ pnrLfi*PDfua (Linn). Tlie Bliio-tailed B^c-ealer, 

Very common in Singapore during the Xorth-eant monsoon. 

Arriving in groat numbers towards the end of September, it 
keeps in llockj? of from \ca to twenty, and frequents low-lying 
ground and wet paddy *tieUU, over which it hawka for inseet'^, at 
one moment swooping down at a groat pace close to the ground, 
the uext rising Ijigh into the air and sailing along without a move 
of its wings ; when at rei^t it i^f jrenerally to be seen on somt* con- 
wpicuous isolated spot^ such a:^ the top of a post or the highest 
branch of a dead tree. 

In Singapore, I think I may put it down a,A migratory i for, on 
reference t<> my notes, made daily, I can find no record of its 
occurrence except during the wet season. 

On 17th October, 1S7^», they were very plentiful at Seranggong, 
Singapore. One I shot ineiiaured 12 inches in length, bill at front 
1^7 inch ; irides crimson ; bill black ; upper parts dulLgreen, 
tinged on the head and tertiaries w^ith pale-blue ; rump and upper 
tail-coverts beautiful bght-blne ; im\ dull-blue, two central fea- 
thers elongated; chin pale-yellow ; throat pale-chestnut; abdomen 
pnle-green ; streak below eye black, bordered below with h'ght-blue. 
The entire bird, with the exception of the light-blue portions of its 
plumage, was most beautifully g!o.4aed with a gohlen coppery tingt^ 
giving it, when in the sun, a brilliant burnished appearance* 

Nyctiohnis amictus (Temm.), 

Certainly not a common bird, a.s I only oncy myself obtained 
it, though I saw it in Mala<Tan collections \ then, being new to me, 
I as.sig!ied it to the Meropidic. The following extract is from my 
notes made at the time : — 

•* JCwala Kangsa, Perak, Feb., 1877. This morning my native 
bird-rntcher hnHiicht me two l^inln of mi^nt gnu^lv colnur?* ; he had 



MALATX!? OR!CrTnOLOOT. 



125 



tnared them in the neighbourhood- From their long curved beakt, 
brilliant plntnAge, and general appearance I think thej must be- 
long to the Meropid» or Bec-eatera ; anvbow, they are certainly 
related to them. 

** These birds hare a mont peculiar and rather pleasant aromati' 
aeent about them/* 

I put them into my afiary, and at first they did welL feeding 
«Ki plantain*!, nnd hoppiog about most cheerfully, every now and 
ihcm fiirt iug up their long tails after the m^tm^^r of Cop iti/rh us 
ifiiifiVaM; but after a few days they sickeued, and, much to my 
regret died : &o, all I could do wa« to add their skins to my collec* 
tion. The male was slightly l€«a than 13 inches in length ; irides 
bright-orange ; toes four in numl>er, one inclined backwards ; 
forehead lilac ; throat and pectoral plumes scarlet, the centres of 
the latter dusky ; rest of plumage bright-green, except tips of tail- 
feather*, which were black beneath, their basal portions being 
yellow. Some specimens of this species which I bought at Malacca 
measured under 12 inches in length ; but probably the ski^s had 
shrunk. 

ErRT»TOirr» oriektaus (Linn,). The Broad-billed Boiler. 

This Roller appears to be distributed throughout the country, 
but is particularly plentiful among the virgin forests of Perak, I 
hardly like to say it is nocturnal in it* habits ; still it is rarely met 
with during the heat of the day; but in the country round 
Kwala Kangsa, Perak, I frequently saw it of an evening when on 
my way home after a day iu the jungle ; it was usnally perched on 
the upper branches of some tree, from which it made short flights 
into the air in pursuit of insects. The first one 1 shot was onlr 
winged, and, turning on its back and uttering harsh screams, it 
~' ght most aavagely with my dog. It waa a male; length 11 

ubea ; iHdes dark brown ; legs, feet, and beak acarlet ; plumage 
greenish-blue; head almost black; winga very prettily marked 
with blue and black, each having on it a spot of very pade bine ; pMeh 
on thrtiat rich violet ; beak short, strong, and hooked at tip ; gapr 
and eyes Tery large. 

I aI#o shot specimens at Changi, Singapore, 

PKl-ABoopjiisMATuccEy8r8($harpo). Laiim Slork-hilT^l Ein^- 



120 



MALAY AS" OTiyTTHOLOGT, 



fislier, 

This magnificent bird is fairly plentiful, particularly about the 
jheels of the interior. I eliot several on Saiyong and Kota Lama 
]hoel» P^rak j one of them, a female, ahot on 24th Jiarch, 1877, was 
L1| inches in length, bill scarlet, 

HiLCYON sMTiiNEN'srs (Linn.). The AYhite-breasted Kingfisher. 

By far the most common of all Malayan Kingfij*horB ; it is a 
very widely diMtributeil species ; I have shot specimens as far Eaf^t 
f\A ]lo\vrkou^ (that ia to say, if the Chinese and ^ralayan birdu 
arc ideuticah wliich they seem to be) ; westward it is plentiful 
throughout India and Ceylon, according to Jetidox extending even 
to the eastern whoren of the Mediterranean. 

In Canton the skin:* of this KinL^fiHljer are arliclcs* of eotnmeree. 
the beautiful azure-hhie plumage of the upper parts bein^ much 
uj^cd iti the manufiicture of jewelry, and T saw ear-rings and other 
trinlcets in wliiidi partielua of it:* feathers had been no deftly worked 
as to look exactly like blue enamel. 

In the Malay Peninsula it is exceedingly abnndant about the 
wooded jheel'* and rivers of the interior, though aUo plentiful 
among the paddy- ti elds of tlie cultivated diiitricts ; it is occasionally 
met with in the mangrove swamps bordering the coast, though 
near the sea its place ia to a great extent usurped by the white- 
collared species^ (H. ihloriH). 

It appears to be more of a wanderer and of stronger flight than 
most of the Kingfiaberi; I of ten saw it at some distance from 
water, frequently perched on the topmost bough of a tree utter- 
ing its harsh grating cry, 

I found it exceedingly plentiful on the bnnks of the Perak river. 
In the neighbourhood of Kwala Kangsa it dimply swarmed, and 
any morning I might have shot a dozen speeimcns : as it was, 
its beautiful plumage induced me to shoot many a one which, but 
for its fatal beauty, would have eseaped. 

I am unable to distinguish any differenee in the plumage nf the 
fiexes. 

IIalcvox pti.eata (Bodd.). Tlie T! lack -capped Purple King- 
fiaher. 

Not so common as JT. s^mjmmsh^ still fairly plentiful through- 



MATATAN OEKITHOLOOY. 



127 



out tlic country. I obtained it in Perak, Peuang, Moai\ Malacca, 
a lid Siugaporo. 

iL» regards its habita, ifc bas much la common wilb the White- 
breasted specie?, frequenting tbe Fatne locnlitios, and, like it, feed- 
ing on frogs, t'DKill fiHhc«, nuA vrnh^ : but it can at once, even at a 
distance, be dititingyisbcd from that bird by tbe rich pnrple colour 
of its plumage : also it h rather larger. One evening in November, 
while Snipe-phooting in tbo swampy paddy-ficldi* of Singapore, I 
9aw one of these pnrplo Kingfisbers perched on a post which stood 
eight or nine feet out of a hir^o pool formed by tlie daujmiiig^np 
of a stream wbich dowcd through the t>wamp ; amhlcniy it durtcd 
down with a epUsh into the water, then returned to ita former 
pouiliun "wilb ]ii^ t'rey, a small frog, whi^-b, hcjhllng it in ita beak by 
one leg, it de^patchod by sbjiking it violently i'rom side to s*ide. 
At thi« stage of tho proceeding I shot tbe bird, a^ 1 wanted to be 
sure lis to its species and fouiL 

Haluvon* en LOUIS (BiKht.). '1 liu Wbifce-collfired Kingfisher. 

ParticulaHy plentiful on VwUxn IJattjun, rnlau Nongsa, and all 
tbe small islands near Singapore; «lso roumion along the mangrove- 
girt coasts of the mainhind; in fact, it appears to confine itself 
to the salt or brack iJsh water, and is never met with far from tlie 
sea. 

Besides restricting itself so entirely to the eea-eoaats, it has 
other characteristics which seem to separate it from the paddy- 
field and fresh-water Halcyons : unlike mnst of them, its beak is 
black, rather short, aud the gonys distinctly curves upwards 
throughout its entire length. 

Cabci^eutes riLCUELLus fHorst,). 

By no means rare ; but of its habits I know nothing. 

Aix:edo MTNiNTiNO (llorsf.)- 

Not very scarce ; I shot it in Perak, and often saw it about the 
lake in the Botanical G^ardans, Singapore. 

Cevx uufidohsjl (Strickh). Tbe Three-toed Euddy Kingfisher. 

By no means commoUj though 1 obtained it at both Malacca 
and Singapore ; at tho latter place, during the wet aud stormy 
weather prevalent at the breaking of the S, W» monaoon, many 
birds uaed to appeari which were rarely met with at other aeaaout 



128 



MILAIAX OKyiTlIuLOGY. 



of the 
October, 



year. 



Among 



these, niter a very rou^h iiJght iu 



I obtained alive ooe of these little Kingfishers, which 



liaving flown into the barracks, had been caught by the soldiers. 

In osactly the same way one was caught by eome of the detach- 
ment of my regiment at Malacca. 

Alcedo BEN0ALENSI8 (G^m.)^ The Blue-billed Gaper. 

This Kiogfidher, very Hke but smaller than the Euglitdi «pecie»» 
is eommon everywhere, frequenting the small streams which 
meander through the paddy -ficlda. 

An adult, shot in Pcrak on Gth Feb., measured 6t inches in 
length, beak at front If inch ; iridea dark-brown ; legs red. 

CvMaiLnii'.NCUL's Micaoanvxcuus (6m.), The Blue-billed Ga- 
per. 

A comaion bird in the country round Malacca^ also iu Perak ; 
but I only once met with it on the inland of Singapore ; it h most 
often found on the outskirts of thick jungle, or on the edges of 
clearings, though, if it were not for it^ bright euloiir^, it would 
seldujn be noticed, being a retiring and particularly silent bird, 
an<'» except during the breeding-seasons, rather inclined to be 
solitary. 

Tbe Blue-billed Gaper breed 8 during April and May ; and the 
following account of itn nesting T take from my note-book : — 

** Kwala Kangsa, Pcrak^ 5th May, lb77. This afternoon, while 
stalking jnngle-fowl, which towards du»k come out to feed along 
the outskirts of the jungle, I saw a Blue-billed Gaper Hy out of a 
largo, roughly-made, domed neat, which was hanging from the 
topmost twigs of a tslender sapling, at about 10 feet from the 
ground : orer the entrance, which was on one side, a kind of roof 
projected, like the slanting shade of a cottage-door. Internally 
the neat was rather neatly lined with flags and green leavee, and 
contained four white eggs, IjV inch long by ^^3" ^^'^^^ Wotehed 
(principally at the larger end) with rusty-brown marks.*' 

I found several other nests, all very much alike, both as regards 
conBtrnction and situation : in fact the above in a typical descrip- 
tion ; but I may add that in every cat*c the tree to which the nest 
v^m J^u.vp ended grow either in or on the edge of a e warn p. 

The aeiea do not differ in plumage ; and apparently there la 



XAtkXkUl ORXlTHOtOaT. 



129 



rery little, if any* ieasonal change. A fetoale, which I diiaocted, 
had been feeding on berriei, 

Brc£Boa rhinocebos (Linn,). Tlie Great Malay HornbilU 

Fairly plentiful in the jungles of the interior, more especially 
in those parte were treee are of ^eat size. 

I obtained it near Kwala Kangsa, P^rak, and, on several occa- 
lions, saw it high up among the enormous forest trees of the 
Oupis PasB, a moat magnificent piece of tropk'nl peonery, Uirt»uj|;h 
which one had to travel on one's way from Perak to LA rut and 
the sea-eoa«t, 

I first came across these Hombills within a mile or two of 
Kwala Kangsa. In my notes is : — 

" 28th January, 1877. Towards nightfall I hi<l mysnlf in the 
jangle, near where I saw the boar last night, hoping \w would 
revisit the pool ; but be did not oomt\ though 1 waited till after 
dark, and was much bothered by antB andmos[|uitoe8, 

While waiting, a flock of IlornbiUsi of tho large lihinoceros* 
homed specie, flew overhead. Their llight was strong and exceed- 
ingly noisy, every flap of their wings making a most peculiar 
sound, audible at a great distance ; it was yery like the '^shiah ! 
shish ! shish ! "' with which a rnilway-tnun starlHi ; the birds ilcw 
in a V formation, not unlike, but more irregularly than, gocae." 

An officer of my regiment shot one of these Uornbills iu 
the camp at Banda Bharu, near the mouth of the P«}rak river; 
it was sitting on the fork of a tree, eating fruit of some kind, 
but rose on being approached. It was not rare in Malacca 
collections, and, I am told, h often seen among the high trees on 
Pen an g hill ; it can at once be distingui^jhed from the other 
Bucerotidin by the enormous red and yellow horn attached to 
the upper surface of its beak. From Mr; W. E. Maxwell, H 
M. Assistant Resident of Ltlrut, I hear that the Malays have a 
strange legend connected with one of the large Hornbills ; but 
which specie:!, 1 was not able to find out* It is as follows : — 

*' A Malay, in order to be revenged on his mother- jn4aw (why. 
the legend does not relate), shouldered his axe and made his 
way to the poor woman's house and began to cut through the 
posts which supported it. After a few steady chops, the whole 



180 



MALATAX OBlffTTHOLOOT. 



edifice came tumbling down : nnd bo greeted its fall with a peal 
of laughter. To punish him for his unnaiural conduct, he was 
tamed into a bird; nnd the "tebang mentuah '* (literally, he 
who chopped down his mother-in-law) may often be heard in the 
jungle uttering a aeriea of sharp Bounds like the chops of an axe 
on timber, followed by 'llnl Ha! Ha! Ha!* '* 

T asked Mr, Low^ H.B.M, Resident of Perak, if he could ^ve 
me any iaformation as to which species of Horn bill this legend 
relates to; and ho writes: — *' It is the largest HornbiH which in 
found in Pernk, bigger, I should say, than the Rhinoceros Horu- 
liill : hut I hare never seen it except fljino^ or on very high tree« 
The legend about it is very common ; but I do not know th«>' 
scientific name of that particular Hornbin : but it is not that you 
refer to, riz,. Bet*enicomi» eomalun. Raffles : nor is it the Rhi* 
noceros/* 

Htdkocissa conteia (TemmO- 

During August. 1879, 1 saw one which had been fthot a few days 
before on Pulau Battam, near Singapore. 

Htueocissa iiALATAXA (Raffl.). The Malay Pied HornbilL 

I occasionally saw this black-and-white Uorubill in the neigh- 
bourhood of Kwala Kangsa, geueralty in the vicinity of villages. 
During March, 1877, a piiir were continually about the village of 
Kota Laiiia ; but they were so wary that I never got a chance of 
Bhooting either of them. The species undoubtedly breeds in 
Perak, as the Malaya brought me young birds but a few weeks old. 
In August, 1877, when up tbe Moar river, I got one of these Horn* 
bills near Bukit Kopong. 

Like all the Horubills, it is easily tamed, and makes a most" 
amusing pet ; the taraest I ever saw was at Trafalgar, a tapioca- 
plantation on the North side of Singapore, where I stayed for a 
few days in May. 1879» Tbe following is from my note-book : — 

''Singapore, 30th May, 1S79. On reaehiug Trafalgar we put 
on BarongSf and made ourselves comfortable in long chairs, out in 
the open air, the evening being quite cool. In the course of con- 
versation, Mr, K , our most hospitable host, mentioned that 

he had a tame Hornbill ; and a few minutes later we saw it sitting^ 
on the top of tbe house ; but on being called, it flew down and 




MAJLASM^ 



lai 



pefrlied 




1^2 



UALMCJLK OEMTUOLUGr. 



the High! oi food. Ac thia time it stretcket» out iU loug thiuJj- 
feathered neck, and shakea itit ungaitily head from side to side 
in the most ridirulous manner, as if it were sajiag *no ! no ! no ! no !* 
which it certainly does not mean; for a greater Cormorant I never 
came across; plantains, potatoes, oranges, rice, fish, all are eagerly 
swallowed ; in fact it ia hard to say what it will refuse. This 
afternoon it bolted a dead Lark, feathers and all, and even then 
was not satisEed. First holding its food near the tip of its great beak, 
it turns the plantain, or whatever else it may have, over and over 
several times ; finally, getting it lengthwise, it tosses it into the 
air» eatchea it in iU enormous mauth, atid» with a tremendous 
gulp» bolts the dainty marael entire, though occasionally, when 
something unusually tough and indigeatible has been swallowed, 
and the bird apparently fcelg slightly uncomfortable inside* the 
offending morsel h reproduced with a croak of satisfaction, and 
the tossing and c^itching performance is again gone through/' 

This Horubill became exceedingly tame, and allowed me to 
carry it about pcruhed on my hand ; but its incessant hoots and 
occaaional unearthly shrieks ho irritated my neighbours, that, after 
putting up for some days with what I must allow was rather a 
nuisance, they insisted on the bird*s removed to the outhouse, in 
which our Chinet*c servauta lived. Thid removal, I believe, sealed 
its fate ; for twii days afterwards 1 found it dying on the ground, 
apparently from a blow, doubtless administered by one of the 
servants, whose siesta had been disturbed by its cries : unfortunate* 
ly {or, rather, fortunately for the culprit) 1 was not able to prove 
this to be the case. 

This example being a young bird, showed scarcely any signs of 
the cast|ue on the beak. It was a female. In both sexes, when full 
grown, the tail is white ; the adult female has the breast black. 

A pair from Malacca, which are now before me, measure from 
36 to 38 inches in length. 

PAL^oniria LOJfaiCAUDA (Bodd.)^ The Malay Long-tailed Par- 
rakeet. 

Common among the islands scattered along the South coast of 
the peninsula. I often saw it in Singapore, congregating in large 
flocks during July and August, particularly among the high trees 



H\hXr^3S OHXITHOLOOY* 



las 



(relics of the old jungle) on the Changi aide of the island ; but 
they were hard to shoot, nearly always flying at a great height 
and very fast, skimming close orer the tree-tops, and uttering their 
shrill cries. When they settled, it waa generally on the topmost 
boughs of an enormous tree, where they were well out of gunshot. 

It is easy to identify them, even at a distance, by their charac- 
teristic flight and long pointed tails. On 2 1st July, 1877, I shot 
one out of a flock of about fifteen, on Pulau Tekong, an island near 
the mouth of the Johor river, 

LoBicuLCS GALouLtrs (Linn,). The Malay Lorikeet. 

A common cage-bird in all the settlements, prized on account of 
its gaudy colours and the ridiculous way it climbs about the wires 
of its cage, often hanging head downwards. During December, I 
came across a small party of them on Pulau Battam, a large thickly- 
wooded island near Singapore. 

iTNGfPicus TABiEOATirij (Wagl.). The Grey-headed Pigmy 
Woodpecker- 
One August aftemooa I was collecting Honey-suckers in a 
rocoa-nut plantation on the Bukit Timah road, Singapore, when a 
small bird flew past, and, settling on a dead cocoa-nut tree, com- 
menced running up it and searching for insects. On shooting it, 
I found I had got a tiny Woodpecker, and put it dow*n as L coni- 
cajiillua of Biyth, until IMr, DAV^aoJ^ pointed out that, instead of 
the whole head lieing grey, the forehead only was of that colour. 

Length 5 inches, tarsus ^ inch ; irides brown ; legs dull-green ; 
upper parts dull-browut whitish on the rump, and banded with 
white ; beneath dirty white, streaked longitudinally with dull- 
brown ; head and cheeks dull«brown, forehead light-brown ; streak 
over eye extending to ear-coverts, and another from gape, pure 
white : on each side of the back of the head is a narrow but very 
bright orange streak. 

HSMICIBCUS SOADLDUa (Ejt), 

My specimen of this heart-spotted Woodpecker waa ehot on 
Qunong Pulai, Johor, on 5th September, 187^. 
MziQvmEB T&itTia (Horaf). 
I saw» but never shot, thii Woodpecker in Perak. 

Tl&A JATA5E5SIB (LjUBg.). 



134 



MAIJiTAK OHKlTMOLOOr. 



TbiH Woodpecker is not very scarce ; I ehot several in Pcrak, 
and some few in Siugapore. It frequents cocoa-nut gi^orea. 

A female, which I shot near Ktjta Luma, Perak, ou 14th Febru« 
arj, 1877, measured in len^jtli 10 J ioches ; iridea brown, lega black, 
beak plumbeous* 

The male lias n crimson crest, and is ultogeher mure decidedly 
11 1 ark ed than the female, the white drops on the breast being rery 
distinct and regular* 

MuELLEnipicua rutrEBULEJTTUs (Temm.). 

Mr. Davi80N*s collector showed me a Bpecimea of this large 
Woodpecker which, during June, ho had shot on Qunong Pulai| 
Johor. 

Length 20 inches ; head grey. 

Thbipoxax jATENsra (Horaf.). The Great Black Woodpecker. 

I found this handsome Woodpecker plentiful round Siagamet, 
Bome sixty or eighty miles up the Moar river I nerer came acroaa 
it in the North of the peninsula. 

A male I got at Bukit Kepoog, on the Moar river, was 15 inches 
in length ; irides yellow j top of head and streak from base of lower 
mandible scarlet ; abdomen rusty while ; rest of plumage black, 

CALiiOLOPnua puxiceub (Horsf.), 

I shot a male of this fine bird while it was running up a tree- 
trunk iu the jungle, near Kwala Kangsa, PCrak ; date Gth May^ 
1877. I^ength lUi inches ; beak at front 1^^ inch. Irides dark- 
brown. During July, 1879, I saw, but could not get a shot at, one 
of these Woodpeckers among the high trees at the foot of Bukit 
Timah, Singapore. 

Meg^il^ma GHEYSOP0Q05 (Temm.). The Golden-bearded Bar* 
bet 

Common in Malacca and Singapore collections. It breeds in the 
Malay States. 

During May, 1877t while shooting oq the banks of the Pcrak 
river, close to Kampong Saiyong, a Malay brought me two of these 
Barbets, saying he had caught them high up in the thickly-wooded 
range of hitls behind the village. They were young birds, and 
unable to fly more than a few yards ; so, puttbg them in my game- 
bag^ among dead Teal, Snipe, Quail, and other spoil, the result of 



MAI4IYAS' OHKIXnOIOOV. 



185 



th© day*8 sport, I took them home, hoping to be able to rear them. 
At first thej dii very well, hopping about with a most sprightly 
gait, every now and then uttering a harsh croaTc and flirting up 
their tails; tbey lived in perfect harmony with the Pheaaants, 
Ground- Thrushes, Doves, and other members of the ** happy family** 
inhabiting ray aviary, and fed freely on plantains, pine-apples, and 
other fruit ; but in about a week^ juat as I began to have hopes of 
fiucceBsfnlly bringing them up, they sickened and died. The sexes 
are alike. 
Meo.vl.^ma duvafoeli (Less.). The Scarlet-eared Barbet. 
During the last week in August^ while bird-hunting in the jun- 
gle, at the foot of Bukit Timah^ on the i.s!and of Singapore, my 
attention was attracted hy the peculiar eries of a pair of small ^ 
green-couloured birds. Creeping quietly through the boshes, I 
got unobserved beneath the tree on the topmost twig of which sat 
one of the birds, and watched it for several minutes. While send- 
ing foi-th its strange notes, which sounded like the words " ter-rook I 
ter-rook I" uttered several times 10 succession, it sat perfectly still, 
with head raisedT neck stretched out to its full extent, and throat 
diateuiled, apparently quite absorbed in its vocal performance, and 
heedleaa of my presence till my shot brought it down. 

On dissection it proved to be a male ; and its stomach was full 
of berries. Its companion, which I also shot, was of sumller size, 
and had very little black on its head ; probably it was a female ; 
but, unfortunately, I did not examine it so as to make sure of the 
sei* 

The most noticeable characteristic of the species is the great 
length of the rictal bristles, which project even beyond the point 
of the beak. 

Xi^THOLJiMA u^^fACEPHi^tA. (MulL). The Crimson-breastad 
Barbet. 

1 found this little Barbet fairly plentiful in Perak ; I obtained 
it during Blarch at Kwala Kangsa. 

Hearing a bird uttering a modt peculiar, full, clear note in a 
tree withiu a few yards of my hut, I took out my gun, bent on 
securing what I felt sure was something new to me. Though but 
twelve or fifteen feet away, the bird*s voice was so deceptive, and 



lao 



MAITATAX OEyiTHOLOOT, 



3t» »mall BiEe and green plumage made it ho difficult to see, tlmt 
it was Bereral minutes before I cauglit Biglit of it atsd brought it 
down. 

I most carefully examined this bird, and found it to agree exactly 
with Jehdon^s deacription of Xfintholmmi indica^ with which it 
appears to be identical. It breed:* in P^rak, in holes which it 
eicavates in trees ; but personally I did not find a neat. The eggs 
are whit«. The sexes are alike, I met with it near Bukit Timah, 
in Sintjapore. 

CuctTLUg MicBOPTEBira (Gould.), The Indian Cuckoo. 

I heard what I supposed (and, I think, nghtlv) to be the crj 
of this Cuckoo in the jungle near Kwala Kangaa, Perak ; it waa 
very like the "cuek-oo ! cuck-oo !'' of our well-known English species. 

I once, during September, shot a apocimen of 0. mieropttrn* 
near Cluny, Singapore* 

HiKEOcoccTx FUGAJC (llorijf.). The Hawk Cuckoo. 

Though common, I believe, in India, it certainly is not to in 
Malajana: I only met with it once, viz., in I^Jovemher, 1877, at 
Tanglin, Singapore. Dunng the early part of the month a great 
many birds of different sorts flew into our barracks, and were 
caught hy the soldiers. Baring one week, I had brought alive to 
me three Sparrow-hawks {Accipiter tir^alm), a Scop a Owl {Scopg 
lempiji). and a most beautiful specimen of this Hawk-Cuckoo, all 
caught in the barrack -rooms. It was so like a Hawk in its general 
appearance that, an first seeini]; it, and not having before met with 
the species, for a minute I thought it to be one ; but, on close 
inspection, the feeble beak and feet disclosed its true character. 
It was an immature female, and had been feeding on seeds and 
vegetable matter. 

I saw a specimen of this bird, shot by Mr. Daviso.n's collector 
on Guoong Pulai, Johor, during August 

Cacomantis TnECNOUEs (Cab.). The Rufous-bellied Cuckoo. 

Plentiful both throughout the Straits Settlements and the 
interior of the peninsula. I got it in Perak, Penang^ Malacca, 
and Singapore; in the last- men tioued place it was quite comhion, 
tliough not often noticed, owing to its small size, plain colours, 
and habit of keeping, m a rule, to trees of dense foliage. It has 



MALAYAN ORNITHOLOaV, 



137 



a inost peculiar, uiuuotoiiouw and rather plaiDtive cry, which I 
icldom noticed lUiriiig the heat of ihe cla,\\ though ot'teii townrda 
dubk several birck could l)o heard at the tame Uu*c, i'rc(|uciilly 
couthiutDg their erieu right llirough tlie tiiyht. 

iSuch wae also the ca^^o in Iloiigkoug, where oiio frequented a 
tree close to my quarter&j and nightly uttered ita gtrange Hotels, 
liometitnes for hours without cea*i?atioii. These conjjibt of a series 
Tof loud and very clear whi^tlen, uttered in a descending ncalc, and 
termiDating with a sshake or trill, and are heard at regular inter- 
vals of two or three minuiea* I obtained my first ^pecimeji at 
Penany during May : but its plumage waa exactly simihir to thai 
of others wliich 1 got later in the year at i^iugapore. On 19tli 
July, 1879, while driving along the Buklt Timah road, I heard one 
of these Cuckoos in a maugoateeti orchard, and soon spied it out, 
perched among the highest branches of a clump of hamboosj so, 
dodging behind the trees, I got within shot and brought it down, 
a beautiful ir^pecimen, J . 

Length H\ inches ; irides and the inside of the mouth rod; beak 
dusky, reddish at its base ; legs yellow* ; head, neck, and upper tail* 
covertB pale ashy, the last approaching the dull-brown of the back 
and wing», which are very faintly glossed with metallic green ; 
under parts bright rufous-brown ; tail black, but tipped and nar- 
rowly barred with svhite. 

EuDYNAMrs MALAVA^'A (Cab.). The ^Malayan KoeL 

During June, 1S77, 1 shot one of these Koels ncarlvwala KangsEj 
Perak ; it wae a female, with its ovaries much developed ; its 
stomach contained several large beans. Length IS inches ; irides 
crimson -lake ; legs plumbeous : beak pale-green. 

The male is considerably smaller than the female, and quite 
unspotted, being entirely of a deep shining blue, with rich purple 
and green reflections. Late in ^'ovember* 1879, I usited Pulau 
Nongsa, a small island near Siugapore, barely half a mile long by 
sixty or eighty yards in breadth, in fact a mere strip of thick jun- 
gle surrounded by a bruad coral strand. Hearing moat strange 
mellow notes issuing from tlic jungle, I sent my Malay boatmen 
in to beat, and, standing outside on tho beach, shot a pair of the&e 
Koele as they were driven out into the open* Both were in 



la» 



MALAYAN OKMlllOLOCit. 



heautiful pluuiagv, tlie white mavkiug:^ oi the tcmale being ax- 
t'eediugly diatiQet, aud without the slightest siga of the rufous 
tinge which overspread the above-mentioned Pcrnk «pecimen j it 
was also three inohei* ahortor, and more glossed with green andbhio 
than wa« that bird. 

HiiopODYTES suMiTRAxra (Ratfl j. The Green-billed Malkoha. 

From my note-hook I extract the following account of thit^ non- 
parasitic Cuckoo : — 

**Kwala Kaugsa, Prrak, HJth Marrli, 1S7T. Thi^ afternoon, I 
visited one of the nests 1 found yesterday, but the owner of w^hieh 
I was tlicJi nil able to identify ; to-day I shnt it at* it ro&»o from the 
ue^st. It isj a ino^t curious velvety*faced bird, with the iung tail, 
di'c ply -cleft beak, and short wings characteristic of the Cuculidae. 

** In plumage, its wingt* and upper partf? are of a green itih-bl tie 
iiietallic colour, the tail-featliern tipped with white : head, neck, 
and under parts dull ash-grey : the head, throat, and chin are cover- 
ed with peculinr sjuny halrn : bare velvety Bkin of tlto face scarlet, 
the very curved beak pale pea-green ; the eyes are furnitshed with 
hinhcs. Length of bird, including the tail, 10 inches. 

*'The Jici^t was a loogely-put-togcther structure of dry twigg, 
slightly cu[>-shaped, and Iniilt at about 5 feet from the ground, iu 
a bush standing on the edge of a jungle-path. Tlie eggt*. two in 
jinniber, were nearly hatched: they were 1^ inch in length, in 
colour white, but much j?taiiied with brown matter. 

'* 1 he bird appewrs to build itt* own nest, and certainly hatcheti 
its own egg; for on two oecflsions during the last few days 1 have 
stood cloBc by and watched it sitting. Jt did not utter any note 
or t-ry, not eien when disturbed from its nest,'* 

Unfortunately I neglected to determine the sex of this bird, bo 
cannot say whether it was the male or female which was incuba- 
ting. 

] got another near Kwala Kangsa, during April; but the epeciea 
h decidedly rare, and I eaw very few epecimena among the many 
hundred tikina I went through at Malacca. 

HuA^JFUocoL* YX £HiTUKOG>\\THt s (Haitb). The Large Mahiy 
.Malkyhu. 

Concerning tiiis t^pecie^. my note -bo ok :<aytt; — 



ukhxYJiV OBKiTnoLOar. 



im 



'* Kwala Kangsa, Pcrak, 9t}i June, IS77. Tliift afternoon, cross- 
ing the river. T shot Saiyong Jheel for an hour, then struck inland 
after jungle-fowL 

'* The trees were of great dze, but the undergrowth not as thick 
ai in naost parts, and easily got through. While moviag quietly 
along, on tho look-out for a shot, I saw a bird now to mo perched 
on the upper branches of one of the highest trees, bo high up that 
I almost feared it was out of shot; however, such was not the case, 
and down came a magnificent Malkoha, Length 10 inches; irides 
pale milky blue ; legs dark bluiiih black ; bare akin of the face 
crimson; beak pea-green, with a red blotch at its base; head dark- 
grey, both it and the chin covered with &piny hairs: back, winga, 
and tail rich metallic green : the tail is 10 inches in length, with 
its terminal third deep red-brown^ as are ako the throat and breaat. 
On di."*3ectlon it proved to be a male ; and its stomach contained 
the remains of large graaHht»ppers.'* 

I saw 8pecim3nj» of thi^ bird in the Malaccan collections: but it 
certainly is not common. 

Rhiitortha cuLonopH.F.A (Haffl,). The Small Malkoha. 

I shot a male near Kwala Kangija, Prrak, on 2(>tb Mav* 1S77 ; 
it had been feeding on gi^nssihoppers. 

Lcn;^th 12 inches: irides dark-broi^n : legs and feet plumbeous : 
beak and bare skin of the face pale-green. 

CEN'TROCoecyx EuavrEFtcus (Hay). The Malay Coucal. 

^'cry plentiful throughout the country, bolh on the mainland 
and also among the islands. Giving to it» flight much resembling 
that of the common Eng]i»*h Pheastint, while its head has a certain 
likeness to that of a Crow. It is well known to Europeans by the 
name of ** Crow-pheasant/* In India its near relation, (\ ntjjpfn^ 
»i>, also goes by tliat name. 

Their notes, or more correctly hoots, are most peculiar, quite 
among the most noticeable of jungle noises : and for some time, I 
put them down to the monkeys which abounded round our camp 
at Kwala Kangsa, till one day I detected the real culprit, as, hear- 
ing the cries coming from a thick bush, I threw in a stone, and 
out came a Crow -pheasant. 

The hoots may be described by the syllables - hoo I hoo I hoot! 



140 ^khkYxy OR^aTnoLooT. 

whoop V repeated very loudlj orer and over again, bat occaaionallj 
varied by a loud gulp, aa Jehdojt says exactly like somebody chok- 
ing. 

Cesteocooctx BENGALE^s-flis (Gm.). The Lesser Indian Coucal. 

A common bird, particulaHy among low Beeondary jungle, and 
in di strict f* covered with ** lal fin jT^^^a lonfj coarse graes which sprint's 
up to a height of over three feet on ground where the jungle ha« 
been burned. In nuch localities it is plentiful at all seasons 
throughout Pi^rak, I^jVut, Province Wellesley, Johor, and all the 
♦Settlements, In Singapore, I shot innumerable specinieuji, in all 
Htagos of pkimnge, some very dark with only the wings rufous, 
others palc-riifous all over ; in fact their plumage varies greatly, 
according to their age and sex. some being «o different from others 
as to almost Recm of anotlier Kpecien. 

A male which I shot at Singapore, on July otb, nearly in full 
adult plumnge, measured 12 inches in length, tarsiis Ij inch ; rrides 
ileop-red : legs ]>!umheoiift ; beak black ; bend, neck» upper tail- 
co verts, im\, and under parts blaek, glossed with metallic green 
and 1«lne: hut the under parts were a good deal blotched with white, 
which is not. I Ivelicve, the case in the quito mature male ; wings 
rufoui*, with tlie featliers dusky at their tipH : feathers of the back 
pale- shafted. 

Another male, sliot in IV-rak during June, is similar t<) the 
above, except tliat itri upper tnil-rnverts arc narrowly barred with 
rufous-brown. 

In striking coutrn^t with loth of these is a female, shot at 
Singapore on 30th August, which was eiitirely of a pale rufous 
colour with it** upper parts nnd wings narrowly liarred with black : 
irides brown ; beak tJe.^liy. but dusky on ihe culmcn; legs black, 
I^ength of bird l^^ inches. 

This species is iusectirorous : I have seen it chasing grasshoppers. 



.L ^ *>^»'XC/X:!^ ^ ^ 





ON THE TRANSLITERATION OF MALAY 

IM THF, 

ROMAN CHARACTER. 

nv 
W . i: . M A X \V E L L . 

OME ycai-8 ago, in complirtnce with tl\e direct iona of tlie 
SeLTctary of State for iIr^ Colouies«, a symtom was adopt- 
ed by the Government of llie Stntitrt SottlemenU for 
'^^ the spelling of native nanie^, iu wliiuh a waut of eon- 
formity was* complained of. It i^ convtniient and desira- 

ble that there sliould be i*ome staudard for tiie ?ipe!ling of names 
which may appear iu otlieial eorres^pondenee, which may bo printed 
in Blue-bookii, and quoted in Parliament. But a *«y»tem may smtis- 
faetorily secure uniformllif which may nevcrthelenH be wanting on 
the score of nchohirHhip, and, unlciji* aoiind in the latter respect, it 
will not answer the purpose* of the philologist or geographer. 

The adoption of the Government tfystem by the Council of the 
Straits Branch, Koyal A^tiatie Society, na that which members are 
invited to adopt,* lays it open to their entieisin. It may be ques- 
tioned if it U satisfactory from a scientific point of view, or in ac- 
cordance with principles of true seholarship. Two diMtinct sub- 
jects — translitenition and pronunciation — are confused* and the re- 
port which deale* with them does not sufficiently diatiuguidh between 
intitructions how to &pell and instruetions how* to pronounce, 

* '^ Malay and English Spellintr," Journal of the Straits Branch 
of theHoyal Asiatic Society, VoL I., p. 43. 



142 



THAN8liITEIli.TI0ir OF MALAY. 



The flubject is a difficult one. Mahsbkx, Crawffbd and LooAX 
have failed to find a Batisfactory settlement of it but I do not think 
that the last word on it hm yet been aaid. Tlie following remark?^ 
on the transliteration and pronuouiation of Malay words arc offered 
to the Society with the view ol: drawing the attention of the Coun- 
cil to the advimbility of the adoption for literary and ecientific 
purposes of some better eystem of rendering Malay words in Eo- 
niati letters than that hitherto recommended. 

G-ENERAL PRINCIPLES. 



There are two objects to be kept in view in deciding upon a 
Ryatem by which to render Malay in Roman characfcera : — 

1st. To obtain a faithful transliteration of the Malay charac- 
ter. 

2rid. To clothe the w^ords in such a form that they may be 
pronounced correctly by an English reader. 

The first regard;* letters be Fore sounds, the second regard « 
souiida before letters. 

Either of these objects maybe attained separately, but to com- 
bine both without perplexing the reader h more difficult of accorn- 
plinhment If the reproduction in Romo form or other of native 
h^tterfj (for «omc of whiuh tlie Engliali alphabet lias no equivalent) 
ia too exclusively attended to, the reault may sometimes he a word 
which i^ difiicultof pronunciation to tlie uninitiated. CRiWFURo 
claim:* the advantage of simphcity for his syHtcm, yet few persons 
probably w^ould recognise in S^ex * the common Arabic wonl Slaikh. 
On the other hand, if the aystem be purely phonetic, the car munt 
be entirely depended on ; Rounda which nearly approacdi each other 
will be mistaken one for another, and perHdUw profej^sing to use the 
Bame systi^m will very likely ^petl words different iy. 

Another important point must be borne in mind. Malay con- 
tains a large number of pure Sanskrit and Arabic wordt*; it is 
necessary, therefore, to avoid any serious departure from the prin- 
ciplea sanctioned by European scholarship of transliterating those 
languages. Any syntem of spelling Malay w^ould be discredited 



TRAlfSLlTERATlUX UF MALAY. 



i4a 



which should present common Sanskrit and Arabic wnrde in un- 
couth forma hardly recogni liable to ^tuileDt^ of tlioso languageM. 

It is submit t^d^ therefore, that in a really Kound t^ysteni of 
Komauiaed Malay, — (I) the native spelling must be followed as far 
as po8«ible ; (2) educated native pronunciation must be followed in 
BupplyiDg vowels which are left unwritten in the native character j 
(3) native pronunciation may bo disregarded where the written 
version is not inconbiatent with the true prouuuciation of a SauB- 
krit or Arabic word. 
Examples i — 

1. (5^U Mari, come, (Mere the four lettera m, a, r and t 
e-xaetly traueliterate tho four native letters). 

2, jlij Titiiqnunj, a Coin, 

Tinnj)ortff, a patch. 

Ttmpung^ a gamo. 

Tfmpanf/f lame. 

Tttmpan/f, to lodge. 
These five words are spelt in the same way in the native character, 
in which only the consonnnia, t m pn tjy are written, Kegard must, 
therefore, be had to pronunciation in asBigning the proper vowels 
to them when rendered in Eoman letters. 

;3. iS^r^ Manln, a minister. This word i» pronounced by 
Malays M^ntrL as if there were no detinite vowel between tbo m 
and n, but its ^Sanskrit origin shews clearly that a ia the vowel 
which ought to be supplied, 

ijj^: J/» Patra, a prince, Fuiri, a priacesB ; in thcae worda, 
too, the Towel-sound in the penultimate is indefinite, but the vowel 
u is properly uupplied, both being common SaUHknt words j to writ© 
them petr a saidpetri would be to disguise their origin. 

Vowels. 

The difficulty of arriving at a satisfactory system of translitera- 
tion of Malay is caused partly by the insufficiency of the Arabic 
vowels to render the Malay vowel-souud«. 

The vowels borrowed from the Arabic are four :■ — 

1 Al\f, 0, as the a m father. j«\j hdniak, many» muohf very ; 



144 



TBANSLITEEATION OF MALAY. 



jly iDhtl', 



hcda. 



*Y Umn length of time, 

J Wau, u, u, as the o in nost and the u \\\ truth 

to j)ubIi ; yjp fjf'fntr, quiility, iis*e. 

^5 Ffi, e, 1, a.-* the t' iuyVfr aud the duuhlc */ ju titev 
difference \ j-j ^mh*, wife* 

c Jiff, *ji., *e, *i, *iL This* vowel eonvoja n deep and some- 
what uagal Honnd which iniiai be hianj to be understood ; exainples : 
j4^ ^ftmuf\ life, age ; Jit "akat^ mind, intelliiijeoec \ j£. *i'hnu^ science. 

These are al?vaya loufj:. A short vowel in not written. In 
Arabic indeed it may be deiioted by what arc called vowohpointii 
placed above and below the consonants, bnt vowel-points have 
been generally adopted in Malay, and the short vowels are left to 
be supplied by the reader like vowels in our ordinary short-hand. 

To shew how completely the use and the acccntuatiun of the 
vowels in Arabic differ from Malay, to which language nevertheless 
the Arabic alp!iabet (with »ome additions) has been applied* it is 
only necessary to examine a passage of Arabic transliterated in the 
Roman character, r, y,, an extract from the Kyr*an or from any 
other book, or to hear it correctly read. 

The majority of the words, it will be found, end in open vow- 
el«, and in pronunciation the long vowels are strongly accentuated. 
A short e is of rare occurrence. 

Take a sentence of equal length in Malay; it w^ill be remarked 
that most of tlie words end in consonants, the exceptions being 
generally words of iSanskrit or other foreign origin, in many word a 
the nominally short vowels, namely those not written, will have 
cijual value in pronunciation with those which are written, and a 
Bound which corresponds closely with the short e in the English 
words belong, hei'efi is abundant. 

In writing Malay, therefore, the Arabic alphabet has to express 
sounds very different from those of the language to which it 
belongs. 

The short f in Malay is often *' a didtniet and peculiar sound, 
which has a separate character to represent it in the Javanese 
alphabet/'* but for which there is no particular sign in the Perso- 



tRANSLITKEATION OF MALAY, 



1^ 



Arabic alphabet usecl by the Malay «, 

This souml can only be cipreened in Arabic writiug by the 
vowel -point called faihah (Malay, bari^ lU-atas) ; it is a dash 
placed over the consooant to which the vowel boloagjs. The parti- 

v\q^ hcr-f ter- would be written^, j^ , 

(The fathiihf however, denotes a short a at* well atf a »hurt e 
^^ ^ 
A» kapada x-i-S ) , 

In the yvords sembah^ salutatioD, hotaiaget bendang, a rice-6eid| 
9cndul% a spoon, the first ^yllablew are not pronounced like tho 
English words f/etftj men. An indctinite sound is* given to the 
syllables Enentioncd, as if it were attempted to pronounce the two 
consonants without an intervening vowel, imbah, Wndang, s'miuk. 

Some English scholars seeking a satisfactory mode of render- 
iug Malay in Koman letters have attempted to do what the Malays 
have not thonght it necessary to do for themselves, namely to de* 
note this peculiar vowel-sonnd by a particular sign. Cbawfukd 
professed to diutiuguish it by d; KEk^i^Kimx wrote tf : there is per- 
haps good reason for this in works intended for the u«e of students 
beginning the study of the language, vocabularies, graumiara and 
the like. But the author* of the Government spelling-ay stem, who 
tielected e to express the sound in question^ might have spared 
themselves this additional vowel-symboL 

As we liave seen above, this sound can only be ex presided in 
writiug by Malays by the fat hah, »hott a or short e. Why not be 
Utistied with » or e to express it in English? This ijB quite sufH- 
cient for purposes of tranaHteration, and scientific men do not want 
to burden their text with accents to denote sounds not expressed in 
the native text. We do not distinguish by a different sign each of 
the numerous ways of pronouncing e in the English or French 
language. 

Once quit the safe ground of transliteration and trust to that 
uncertain guide — the ear — and all chance of uniformity is at an end* 
Let us see how the systems mentioned above have worked in prac- 
tice. Take, for instance, tho short syllable sa, which is frequently 
found aa the first syllable of Malay words. The authorities who 
have been quoted are not agreed when to give the syllable the 



11(1 



TItlXSLlTKBATrOX OF MAIJLY, 



furecj of fclic vowel *t and when to iutroduee their signs fur tlie pecu- 
liar vo\vel-«ound which Ihej want to represeut- 

Ke\sijerry writes mmoa and mkaran</, but attbltifi, sMikit and 
Siibab. 

CiiAWi uiii> writes Ritbeuftr, sabttb, datUkii and nfuliktl, Htihtvnn^ 
iinA S'ikfii'afif/y nftmbilan find nftmbiian ; ono word is spelt ill four 
different ways^ sf/ptirit^ saptirtt. snpurtt mid sirjiurti ; he introduce» 
the vowel in a curious manner in the SauHkrit words srif/nla^ wliicU 
he spoils sdriffahtj and shka, which he spells sdloka, TU© short 
\owcls! in the Sanskrit word sUbila and the Arabic word 9fihtU are 
re presented in different ways. 

The Spelling Committee of the Straits Settlemeuta write 
Svlainjoi\ Sariiwak and stmbilan. though it is not clear why »cl is 
fillowed to stand in Sartiwak while Snlangor is held to be wrong. 
The adoption of the ny liable se in sembllan (nine) is still more ain- 
giJar, for the vowel is clearly *i, sambihn being derivp<l from xa^ 
-ambiUan, "one taken away (from ten)." In most instances this 
initial syllable is derived from the Sanskrit sa or stim (with) and 
it cannot be right to render it by se or sf', which do not more 
nearly approach the Malay pronunciation than m. 

Many otlier instjinces might be given. I have seen in Govern- 
ment publicattouH the name of the Malay State '' Fatani/* spelt 
'* Pctani." Yet it can hardly be said that there is good reason for 
dcpjirtiiiji; from the established mode of spelling this word (which 
lia.^ been i*peit ** Patani " from the days of James I.), when it is 
remembered that tho Malay historical work called Bajarah Malaga 
says that the dtatc was called after a fisherman who had a son 
called Tuni and was therefore called Pa-Tani (Tani's father). How* 
ever absurd this derivation may be, its occurrence in a purely na- 
tive work is at all events conclusive as to tho pronunciation of the 
first syllable. 

SYSTEM PEOPOSEB. 



Vowels, 

The ooly use of the aecents which will be inserted is to denote 
that the vowel iiii expressed in the Malay text, Jfo sign will be used 



TBA>'6LrTKBATT0N -OF JtALAT. 



11'; 



to denote the accentuation of any particular syllable ; translitera- 
tion, not proniiiiciation, is the first object to be kept in view. Por 
general purposes, the accents may be omitted at option. It cannot 
matter whether cjU » the eye, is rendered mdta or mata. Thus : — 

ff corresponds with \ written id Malay, as ^U pfqmn. 

a and e correBpond v^iih fa th ah where the vowel is omitted, as 
1^ pmtjang, iSJ^Ji ^^r-chcrei, 

I and tf^ correspond with ^ written in Blalny. as ^^ hinL j«^ 

I and e correspond with kesrah where the vowel is omtttedi na 
^Jjj flMtftg,jk\]e> zahii\ Jill ptUeh, 

tf and f1 correspond with j written in Malay, m oji hit(f^ ksty 
hohong, 

u and Q correspond with ihimmnh where the vowel is omitted, 
4S«^ inninL ^jxS poinhk. 

The Greek rough breathing before a vowel denotes the pre- 
sence of c (lilt in the native wriling. as JiSc 'ahal.j^ *amur ajU* 

DiPTnoNOS. 

ni currcfiponds wjth \ and ij when fullowerl by a cnusouaut, 
as ji*1j haik db'li utiil\ 

on CO r respond:* w i t h ^ , as jlj* p u la m . 
ri corresponds with ^y as ^j-* sunset, 

V and W. 

}' shonid be written for ^ wlien it precedes or is preceded by 
a long vowel, as ^L- suyang : ^^ iai/ar : fu\j bayang ; /ij j* nioyang ; 
*if hnjomj. Exception, ^5 should never be rendered by ty for this 
given two lettera to one Malay character where one letter is 
sufficient; t\y^ ainnff. not shjauj ; 6 j^^ siojiff not isii/on/^» 

\V should be wntten for j when it precedes or in [)reccded hv 

n long vowel, as t^l; hawa : ^^iJ k-awttp t J5V !atcal\ 
Enreption : — 
^ should never be rendcrci by "w, for thit* gives two lettcr^^ t 



us 



TRAXSUTERATIOX OF MALAY. 



one Malay character and one sufficiently expresses the sound : olji 
huai, not huwfrt ; ^\^'knala, not hnealn ; ^^\y tunn, not tuwan. 

Liquids. 



The combination of tiiro consonants the latter of which is a 
liqnid, which is so common in Aryan languages, h not to bo found 
in indigenous Malay words. Where it apparently occura its pre- 
Hence is caused by the elision of the vowel in one of the Polynesian 
prefixes Iter, ter, ktTj sa^ nndpe. 

There are, of course, plenty of Sansknt words in Malay in which 
the junction of two consonants, one being a liqnid, occurs, snch as 
satntf tndra, m, mttfiiri, bnt I believe that no instance of two con- 
sonants sounded together can be pointed out in Malay which can- 
not be accounted for either by foreign derivation or elision of the 
vowel of a particle, 

Malay is an agglutinative langoagCp and many of its dissyllabic 
radicals have been developed from monosyllables by the prefix of 
particles. Their origin has been forgotten and by the gradual 
growth of the language they may be now^ lengthened into words of 
three, four and five syllables by the addition of profixea and affixes, 
each change giving fresh development to the simple idea embodietl 
in the radical 

To analyse the origin of indigenous Malay words and to get 
some idea of their derivation, and of the connection between many 
which present diatioet forma and get obvious siniilarity, it 19 ne- 
cessary to identify the agglutinative particles and to distinguish 
them from the root* Where the syllables are distinct this is eaey ; 
iu the words mekikf to cry out, to hoot ; pchik. to squeal or scream 
as a woman ; herkil\ the snipe, literally, the squeaker* — the common 
root kik^ and the agglutinative particles, me. pe, and her, are easily 
distinguished. 

But where the first letter of the root or radical is a liquid, there 
is a tendency in pronunciation to blend with it the first letter of 
the particle* Nevertheless^, it la quite clear that in spelbng sncli 
words as peJm\^ol\ the mouse-deer ; prlantal% a ramrod ; pflurN^ a 



TRAKSLITEBi^TlOK OF MALAY. 



149 



bullet,— the full value of the particle ehould be BhewD» and that 
Itlaniak, plandok and phtru are incorrect and uuscliolarlj. 

Pe h the sign of a verbal noun. I do not know of any Malay 
▼erh Inndokf hut that the name of the mouse- Jeer is derived from 
a word having something to do with rapidity of motion h sufficient- 
ly shewn by the meanings of other words having the same root : — 

Lanchii and hnchat, to jump, spring. 

Lonchar, quielSj direct, flueot. 

Lanchm\ to flow, Bpurt out 

Lanjut, long, stretching forward. 

Lanlakf to strike home^ tranBfi3[. 

Lantirnj, to fliiig. 

Lang9oti(f, to proceed direct, Sic. 

On the same principle, it 'm not incorrect to shew, by the in- 
sertion of the vowel before the liquid, the existence of the forgotten 
particle in the firat syllable of such words as, hri (he-ri)^ give; 
hlanja (behanja), expend ; hlanga {bel-antja), a cooking pot ; trnn^ 
(te-rang), cleared; Irima (k-rima), receive; frus (/e-rw«), through.* 

* One advantage of inserting the rowel is that the Beparation of the 
particle from the root rendcTR amiarent elymolo^ncal features which 
might otherwise be unBUNjx^cted, Thus, in the examples givon above, the 
same root may perhaps be detached in the Malay words for " give '* and 
** receive." 

So the common derivBtion of belantfa and other words Imving to do 
with heat or burning beeomes apparent :— 
Bel-itngtt^ a cooking pot* 
Htifijfat, hot* 
JTatiffus, bunrjt, scorched. 
Hitiktjit, smell of something burning* 
The moaniDg oC run or rnufj appear;* to be " to eilt;*' it occurs in fsiich 
wordfi as, rontan, tu cut a pasnage through jKTigle ; ninchunp, to whittle to 
a point, etc. ; tertiuq, or trati^, in " cleared/' **cut away," nud therefore 
** clear/* " l^lain ;" pa^nmg, m •• the cutter/* Ihc chopper or jungle-knife 
. in agriculture. 

l\ the root of teiini or //'«*, 9eem% to convey the idea of admission 
■ penetration : — 

TentM, through. 

rhehttt, iidmissible. 

Lulus, flclmisKible, j^ermissihl*?. 

Tumhug^ pierced, perforated 

JlnluB^ tine, HJcnder. 

Kih'ux thin, fkv 



150 TBAKStlTEBATIOX 07 MALAY. 

CONBONAKTS. 

) following are the consonants used in writing Malay with 
luivalents by which I propose to represent them in Boman 

bft ... ... b 

o ta ... ... t 

cl> s& ... ... 8 * in Arabic f^, pronoanced 

as in thin. 
^ jim ... ... j 

chft ... ... ch 

ha ... ... b 

kha ... ... kh t 

... d 
il ... ... dh pronounced in Arabic like 

(h in this, 
ra ... ... r 

... z 

... 8 

... eh 





y 




„.:i, Bim 




, sbim 




Bail 

dad 


\, 


ta 


]i 


za, zoi 


? 


ghrain 



9 + 



(in pronouuciug this let- 
ter the tongue tonehe.s 
the back of the upper 
front teeth). 



t 
z ** 

ghrtt 



* Only two words arc in common use in Malay which commence with 

this letter, namely tlie names of the second and third days of tlie week. 

t •- is a strong guttural. It resembles the sound of ch, in the 

Scotch word loch. 

J ^jd is a strongly articulated palatal s, somewhat like ss mhiss. 

II ^ the true sound of this letter must be learnt by the ear. 
It is like a strong d. 

** k the power of this letter is that of z, pronounced with a 
hollow sound from the throat. 

tt ^ is a bard guttural y. It somewhat resembles the sound of 
the Northumbrian r. 



TRAJrStlTlilBATION UK MALAY. 



9 


iigft 


1^ 


f.V 


cJ 


pa 


li 


kif 


(^ 


kaf 


eJ or^ 


g& 


J 


lam 


r 


in mi 


Cl 


tiuu 


J 


wau 


*»».» 


ha 


^ 


y^ 



ng 
... f 
... p 

.., k 

.*. g hard, 
... I 

ni 
... 11 
. . , w 
... h 
y 
i_» nia .., ... Ill, ny, oia, nya 

Sonic of the foregoiojij letters represent aouiida which do not 
belong to the nativ^e Malay language, but which arc found only in 
\Tords taken from Arabic, Uneducated Malays make little attempt 
to pronounce them^ but every boy who learns to read the Ifur^an 
has to do 80 and the prcs^ent tendency of the language is to borrow 
more and more from the Arabs. 

f m alnioat always turned by Malays into v^p ; e. g., pikir for 
Jlkir, 

k and k are generally pronounced alike by Malays aiid kh is 
not always distinguished from them. 
c>, ^^, ^ are all pronotmeed alike, as s, by the H^Ialays. 

In the sameVay little or no distinction is made in proiiuncia- 
tion between t and t- The letters denoted by d and z are generally 
nnspronouncetl by 3Ialays, who sometimes render them by I and 
sometimesi as do Muhammadans in Persia and India, by ^, 

Sfkllhto op Ababic WottDS. 

Certain rules remain to be noticed which should be observed 
in transliterating Arabic words in Malay literature. 

Al (eU) is assimilated before the solar letters, which are: — 

O, O, >, ^fjyj' i^» sj"* Lf^ Lf> ^» ^* J ^^^ ^• 

• J is a i^uttural Jt* This and the five preceding notes are 
taken from Faris-El.Shidiac*a Arabic Grammar. 



TBANSLITXBATION OF MALAY. 

) other letters are called the lunar letters and do not assimi- 
ne J, namely : — 

'» V> fr ^ ^ ^ g> ^9 J' ^f» J' •» ^^^ ^' 
mples : 'T'rah'mdni-r'rahim^ the merciful, the compassionate ; 
faumi'd'dlnf the Lord of the Day of Judgment ; aleyhi^t'Sa'' 
him be peace. Proper names : Abdurrahman Dia^uddin. 
\ force of the orthographical sign called tesMid may be 
.dd by doubling the consonants over which it is placed as tern- 
nished ; jannai, Paradise (lit. '' the garden ")» Muhammad, 
ed ; Sayyidy a descendant of the Prophet. 



^-^i«r#S^|^--— 



KOTA GLAN6GI OR KLANGG 
PAHANG. 

W. CAMERON. 



Borr t!u8 place there are many legend:* amoagst the 
natives, but hitherto no Europeaa haa ever been allowed 
to visit it, and I think your readers will be pleased to 
have an account of it. Native rumour describes it as an 
ancient ruin, the inmates of which, as well as all their 
furniture and uieiisila, have been turned to stone. Thi^j 
i* the substance of mo*jt of the native deacriptioaa of the place. 
Here, they eay, can he seen the old man of the house sitting 
on his chair by his oven or fnroaco, the aijhes. or slag i>f which 
are strewn on the Moor, whiUt his tools are lying around him 
just as he had been uaitig them when dissolution or petrifaction 
overtook him, and man and chair, oveo, ashe», tools, all arc turned 
to stone ! Petrified loavci* of bread are nut wanting^, and in an 
adjacent eupboard, to complete the picture, can be seen the flour 
and sugar wliich he had been in the habit of uaiug, now all flavour- 
less and turned to dust. In the course of narration, particulars in 
the native aeeounts accumulate, but it is needless to go further into 
details. 

The story was imparted to me whilst lying becalmed oppo- 
site KwklsL Kuantan, and seven idle ^lalay boatmen under the com- 
bined influence of strih and rdko^ sss'sted in spinning the yarn. I 
mu&t Bay that I was not deeply impressed with the truth of the 
narrative as a whole, but comparing what I heard with what I 
had previously seen on the Fataui river, I was enabled to guesi 



154 



k6ta GLAXOGl, 



what these fabletl nxlna would turn out to be. Never tlieless, ray 
curiosity was excited, m that of other Europeans has been, regai-d- 
itjg this place, and I resolved to see it if I posisibly could, 

Circumatauces favoured tliia rcsoke without any effort on my 
part, for. a^ we were making' our way up the river I*ahaii^. wo were 
detained for two days at Tuliui Tawar, from which Kola Glanggi i« 
distaut only about three or four miles, and the Sultan having given 
me a caife blanche to visit whatever place I chose, I availed myself of 
tliis opportunity to settle the c|uestion as to these ancient ruins* 

Tlio wonderful ruins are, after all, only limestone caves, with 
no trace of man's handiwork about them, and no evidence what- 
ever of Imvins? ever been even occupied by man. Still, as caves 
they are wonderfuf and well deserve a visit Before proceeding to 
describe them, 1 think it will not he out of place to make a brief 
reference to what t had previously seen of tbe same kind on the 
FatAni river. I was detained on one occasion in a similar manner 
at a place called Biserah in tbe ProvLnee of Jaior, where there 
are some isolated limestone ranges of the same character as those 
ut Kuta Glanggi, antl was told of a wonderful cave in one of them, 
but no mention was made of man having had anything to do 
with it, or of any wonders similar to those alleged of Kota Glanggi, 
] went to see this cave, and found it situated about a hundred 
feet above the base of a precipitous cliff j a long flight of steps 
broad and regular, partly built and partly cut in the solid rock, 
led up to the entrance. 

On entering I founds after penetrating a small cavern, a cou- 
ple of large doors closing up the approach to wiiat was apparently 
the cave we were seeking. On opening these doors, I was startled 
at the sight of what appeared, in the dim light, to be a row of giant 
men guarding the entrance; a closer investigation proved them to be 
statues, and, as I afterwards found, Siamese idola. Passing thia 
guard, we made our way along a lofty natural corridor or 
vestibule, and found ourselves in an immense cavern about sixty 
feet in height, two hundred feet wide, and about five hundred feet 
long. From its roof hung masses of stalactites resembling the 
groins of an arched roof, and stretched in a recumbent position, 
lengthways of the cave, and facing a large opening in the cliff, which 



fofr 



155 



let in a flood of light, lay a figure, about one hundred feet long, of 
what I took to represent Bhiidda. The head reclined upon the riglit 
arm, whilst the left arm lay by tlie side of the figure, the face was 
tolerably well painted, and the robe waa coloured green and its 
edges gilt. In front of this image and at its bead and feet were 
colloRsal statues of other idol«, ioine erected on pedeatala, and 
from fifteen to twenty feet high ; there were in all eighteen of 
these statues. The place was kept tolerably clean, being evidently 
k«wept occasionally ; how long this cave had been used as a place 
&f worship, I could not learn. This cavern -temple was tended by a 
[>mpauy of Siamese Imrtms^ who dwelt at the foot of the cliff 
and had besides* a small temple outside. 

iSince then I have seen and traversed many other wonderful 
caves amongst the limestone mountains on the Pat^ui River, some 
of them with rivers running right through them, but I never saw 
any that could compete in natural grandeur and imposing effect 
with those at Kota Glanggi. 

The situation of the limestone range in which the latter eydai, 
will be best indicated on the Asiatic Society's map of the Malay 
Peninsula by the word " Gold " marked below Kg. Penghulu Gen- 
dong Jclei. About this point a small river called the Trkam 
falls into the Pahaug, and about three miles up the course of this 
river, the caves arc reached. Tbere are a good many of them, but 
only the four principul oues^Kuta Tongkat, Kuta Biirong, Kuta 
Glaoggi and Kuta Papan — are deserving of notice. Knta Tongkat 
and KOta Pupan are the nearest, and are close together : Kuta 
Burong is the furthest off, and Kota Glanggi lies between. 

Kuta Tougkatt as it is seen and entered, is like the gigantic entrance 
to some vast citailel ; it is open on two sides, it pierces the ridge of 
limeatoue under which it Viea from one side to the other, and the 
road leads right through it. This extensive natural porch is sup- 
ported, or appears to be supported, by huge columns of stalactites 
and stalagmites, which have thickened through the dripping of 
endless ages, until they have become like the pillars of some great 
temple. This, so far as I saw at the time, is the only entrance to 
a valley which licH basin-like at the foot of a range of hilU. As a 
natural fort, this place wotdd be impregnable ; a handful of men, to 



156 



K^Tiu OIAKGGI. 



use the hackneyed phrase, could hold it against an armj. 

PaBsing through Kuta Tongkat, we went first to Kota Burong. I 
was rather diaappoiated with thia cave, but it was well I saw it 
first and not last. 11 liea low, and consists of two or thi*ee 
long and wide, comparatively low-roofed caserns, of great extent* 
but not imposing in appo;i ranee. The most t*triking feature about 
it waa the euormoua number of bats that ewanned in myriads, 
and the flutter of whose wings made a noise Uke the dii^tant sound 
nt" a water-fall : in<loed I mii^tortk it for that at tirst, nud expecte<l 
to meet with a aiibterraneou.s riFer, but was soon disabuged of 
that idea. We had about twenty torchca, and the bats eama 
fluttering arotiiKl us* no tliiekly, that I kept bobbing my hearl 
about perpetually to avoid their duelling against mj face, but the 
niarrel was that, although two or three times one brushed my 
hleeve not once did wc collide. The air was so dense with them, 
that it seemed an utter imponsibility to paa^ and repass amongst 
them without coming in contact. 

We next inspected Kota Q-langgi, which is situated higher up 
the clifFs. It i« approache<l through a narrow entrance of some 
length, from which one emerges into a fine, open, lofty cave» 
with a large opening in the face of the cliff. As ths3 entrance, 
brought ns in at the back of the cave, the first effect pro 
duced on looking through the stupendous gloom which surrounded 
us to the distant yet dazzhng light of this opening, was very tint*, 
and this effect was eahaucod by the crrcumstauce that about 
twenty of our company had reached the cave before u^, and having 
seated themselves close to the opening, looked like so many 
pigmies, whose small dark forms were thrown athwart the light 
with startling distinctness of outline, and served to give some ide^i 
of the vast proportions of the cavern. The appearance of this cave 
is not uulike that I hare described on the Pjitilni, but much larger 
in its proporlions: from it, however, branch off other eaves of extra* 
ordinary height. Ascending a steep and slippery incline at an 
angle of about 60^ or 70*^ by the lud td' holes chipped in the rock, a 
gallery is reached, on each side of which rises a lofty dome about one 
hundred feet higli, and both narrow, one being only about tifteen feet 
wide at the bottom : one of these domes m lighted from the top by 



ms^' 



IXi^'OOI. 



157 



three round lioles which are placed at regular intervals and give 
the roof almost the appearance of artificial conatruetion, whilst th^ 
narrower one is lighted hj a square hole near the top and looks 
like a gigantic belfrj ; a third, rather wider, leads up, hv a serieB 
of cyclopeao ateps*. to a narrow exit higher up the precipice, and 
from thi^ we emerged, and by the aid of a rattnu elimbod up and 
over an awkward ledge, and reached a jagged pionaele four hun- 
dred feet high, with a sheer drop to the valley beneatb. From this 
point we had a very ^ne view of the country and of distant moun- 
tains, by means of w^bich I obtained «ome good beanngs for future 
guidance* • 

Retracing our stepB, we approached Kota Pilpau, wbich is tcaWj 
the great cavti of the district. Our roiul hiy through another 
part of Ktita Tougkat. a series of dark and dangerous galleries^, 
with dismal abysses of unknown depth, yawning at onr feet : along 
one of the<«^e we had to travel by a narrow ledge againntt an over- 
hanging wall to the right, wbilst to the left one of these horrid 
gulphw was gnping to receive us in its maw, should we make a falee 
step. At last we emerged from thits ** heirii gate,'' and found our* 
Bclves under the entrance to Kuta PApan. but no one unacquainted 
with the locality would ever guess that there was a cave here at 
ail, much less one of such gigantic proportions as tbia. An over- 
hanging ledge projects from ilie face of the cliffy and up to this we 
cUmbetl by the aid of a r:ittan ladder, Eeaching the ledge, we 
found an insigniticiint-lookiug entriiuce, witb no appearance of 
depth or size. Stepping witb in, however, we were assailed by a 
bla^t of air which came rushing continuously from the interior 
witli an amazing foix'c and with a sound like the rumbling in a 
chimney on a windy night. Thia considerably disconcerted our 
torch-bearers, whose futile attempts to !i<;ht their damars wore 
accompanied by volleys of ** chulakas. *' Haviug at last got our 
torches alight, we began first to descend, then to ascend, then to 
descend and ascend again, wending our way between immense 
angular masses of fallen stone, and groping and clambering with 
hands and feet over shin-breaking ledges, until we found ourselves 
involved in a labyrinth of passages. Selecting that on the rights 
our guides le<l us into the great cave of Kuta PApan. 



UB 



kAtA GLAJ^aOT. 



I do not know how to defcribe it, lang^oage fails me, from the 
fact that thero are no famiiiar objects to wbk-h I can liken it. 
Perhaps the dome of St. PauFs might serre to give some idea of tho 
height aud size, but the cave ia poljsided. It is lighted from a 
grotto-like opening in one of its sides about twenty feet above the 
floor. This opening is backed by a screen of Telvety-green foliage 
about thirty feet high, through which the snn*s rayB scintillate from 
a wide opening above, bo that the interior is illuminated chiefly by 
reflected light a few small holes in the top of the dome just admit 
enough to prevent the roof being altogether lost in. the gloom. The 
angles of this polygon are fluted and columnar and radiate at the 
capital, branch meeting branch, so that the dome is like the manv- 
arched roof of the naye of some Tiothic cathedral, whilst the tlrip* 
pings! from the limes^tone have wrought themselves into combina- 
tions of stalactites of endless variety of form, and liave decked this 
edifice of nature with more elaborate and fantastic ornamentation 
than all the genius of Gothic art; could devise. 

Thero are no idols of man's conatmetion, but the floor of this na- 
tural templo is strewn with curious and woird-like forms. There 
is one huge block of atone about fifteen feet square which might 
represent tho altar of an ancient race of giants ; there are four 
or five upright stones liko those of the Druidd on Salisbury plains, 
three of which are placed sym metrically at the protto-like opening, 
one at each side, aud one in the middle, as if to guard tlie entrance : 
one could almost imagine they had been put there by design. 

1 do not wonder that the superstitions IMalays should have 
sought an explanation in t!io supernatural ; according to them, 
this cave is the home of a great htuttu^ and the violent wind which 
met us at the entrance was the breath of the angry spirit opposing 
our intrusion. The petrified man referred to h}' tho boatmen is 
simply a block of stone covered with drippings from the limestone 
till its slioulders ara stnoollu but with no resemblance whatever to 
the human form divine ; the oven or furnace is like an oven^ but it 
owes ite form to the same cause; the slag and the loaves of bread are 
also tho result of tho same action, the slag consists, as one can see 
on breaking It, of small angular stones which have become rounded 
and remented together by this process, and the mass really does 



kOtA aLAlV^OGl. 



loD 



resemble the refuse of a furnace, wliilat the loaves are merely larger 
isolated atonea covered in the aatne fashion. Far in the receaaes of 
another cavern which briinches off this, or rather a part of the samo 
cavern, bnt to reach which one must ascend a Bmooth plateau which 
rises from the floor of the first, I found the flour and sugar etHTeted in 
one of niiture*« cupboardri. Between two round columns or sta- 
lactitet$, each topped with a crown of lotus leaves as syminetrical 
as if they had grow n \n the usual manner, was imbedded a vein 
of decomposed felspar, which the popular imagination had i on- 
verted into household stores. 

I shall not proceed further with this description lest I should 
tire your patience, I have not told you one half of what interested 
me, and I myself did not see half of the mysterious underground 
passages with which this cavern is again undermined. I lost 
myself in one of those labyrinths into which I had ventured 
alone, and wandered about hopelessly for some time ; at one tyro 
I came to a spot where four or five gaMeries met, and away in the 
distance at the far end of one of them I saw a light glimmering like 
a star from its other entrance. I thought of the Ktory of * Sinbad 
the Sailor*' and got lost in a reverie, when I was rudely awakened from 
my dream by the shouts of some of the party who had come in search 
of me. I tried to take a sketch of the main cavern, craning my 
neck to get a proper view of it^ roof, but I gave it up in despair. 
The breadth of this polygon from side to side each way was ninety- 
three paces^ and I should guess the height at about one hundred 
and fifty feet I am sure a couple of days would not exhaust all 
the branches and subterraneous passages of this wonderful cave, 
but my time was limited, and I was reluctantly compelled to return. 

It would not do, however, to pass away from these caves without 
reciting the legend of Kuta Glanggi, as narrated to the company 
by one of the oldest men at the kampon^, as we rested ourselves 
after our labours on a rock at the foot of Kota Pspan, In olden 
times there was a Baja GtAXOOi who had a beautiful daughter, 
whom the sou of Raja Membakg of L^pis had fallen desperately 
u love with. This son of MEMfiA5o got his father to open negocia- 
tions with RAja GLAyQrii for the hand of his daughter. BIja 
OLA^iaQi was willing enough and cousented, but the person of the 



160 



KUTA GLiyOUr. 



8011 oE Mehba>'o was diytaateful to ilio daughtef. lu the nieautime 
the son of Rfija Usul oE BCm was out huutiug one day iu tlie 
neighbourhood of Kikii Glaiigji niul accideu tally got sight of the 
lulended brido j straightway his breast wad fired with paeaion, and 
be with bis attcudauts loitered about the ueighbouriiig forest for 
days wutil lie could see her again. Fortune favoured him, and being 
one of your bold wooers, he soiled and carried her off by force. 
The youni( lady took kitjdly lo her captor, aud was eventually 
carriod off by hiui to hia father's court, after some unavailiog ef- 
forts to gain Raja GLANouf^ consent to their union* Hei'e they 
lived happily for a short time, until the rival lover, hearbig of the 
abduction, got his father to appeal to Raja Qlanqoi to have the 
girl restored, aod as neithor the daughter herself nor her bold win- 
ner would consent, a war ensued between E^lja TJsur. of BiTfi and 
EAja QLANOyr, because Raja Usitl, like a sensible man, said that 
if the girl liked his son they were now married, and he did not see 
why he should go against his son for the sake of Raja MKMiJAKa, 
The result was that seven of Glaxuoi's best men got killed, and as 
be w^as not very w^arm on the subject of the abduction, seeing his 
daughter was pleased he resolved to get out of the embroilment as 
crciiitabty as he could ■ accordingly, he wTote a letter to Raja 
Membano of Lcpis represeiitiug that it reall}' was bis affair and 
recommending him to go to war with Raja BKua on his own 
account, and this, poor old Membaku did and was killed, whilst 
GLiNCiOi and Usul of Bera became reconcilod^ and the bride and 
bridegroom lived happily ever afterwards, 1 give you the story as it 
was told to me, without any attempt at improvement, and just as I 
took it down in my note- book. 

HlTLU Baub, 

Inlertor of Fahang, 26M Ja/y, 1882. 



NATURAL HISTORY NOTES. 



\XiTU Illustrations. 



SNAKE P0IS0X8. 

Ca}>taiii DoucjLAS, k.n.r., IL M/h Kusidont at StJjaugort has jti»t 
fiirniBbed me witb couchifiive proof that the oft-repenled dicliiin 
that '* the iiei'\ ous Bystem of a poison snake is pr<jof against Uio 
Bpecifio action of its own poison*" [Cassell N. H., vol. 4, p. 45] iu 
incorrect. lie recently irritated a cobra until, in striking at the 
stick with whicb be was touching it, the snake inflicted a well- 
marked wound on its own back. In ten mintttes it was dead. 

The same gentleman infoiiiis me that he recently captured an 
ophiopharjus clapfi (hamadryad) measuring 18 feet 6 inches ! To- 
lerably large for a venomous snake, and that the most aggressive 
of any known. 

A propoH of snakes, residents wouUl do well to provide them- 
selves with the remedy which Mr. Knaug^ has discovered — perman- 
ganate of soda. Tliere is unmistakable evidence that it has saved 
life. Internal doses of strong spirit shoidd be administered every 
live minutes after the pennanganate has been injected into the 
wound. 

Any reader of this Journal who knows of a cose of death from 
snake bite within tbe lat-t tweniy*fivu years (excepting the case of 
the Malay who mistook a cobra for an eel and put his linger in its 
mouth) will greatly oblige by commnnicating the facts to me. 

N, B. D, 

PYTHON S EGG-«> 

The species of Python whose egg is the subject of illustration id 
known as pijthon refirulatuB from the beautiful diamond-shaped 

*Tho three colour«a plfti«A pteMUtfrd nith Ihta Niuubqr of Um Jouraal ira Um gtj% of 



I(i2 



NATUKAL H18T0KY N0TB8. 



reticulutioTis wLicli furm its distinctive rnniks. Two others ai-e 
deacribed in popular nnturol lii^itones, viz. : — P. rff/itts and P. Hthtip ; 
a fourth varit^ty found in Siur^apore and named P. Curlnsi being 
ignored. The latter has a rt;d in place of an olive gmund. and^ a.s 
only one example — that ni the Leyden !Nruseuin — ha« readied Eu- 
rope, gpecitneus c«>uiinand a high value, fifteen or twonty dollarw 
being readily given at the RaftloH Museum, which posseBses the 
only two caught during the Inst few yeai'w. 

The pifthoH retirnhhus is fre(|Uently (and erroneouBly) called a 
boa constrictor, all bott» being of American origin. All snakes of 
this species contradict the assertion in the Eneycloprediti Britan* 
nica that ^*no reptile is known to hatch its oggs." The egg from 
which this drawing was made was dctaclicd from a mass of about 
one hundred, ceuioiited together by a glutinous substance, Amimd 
this mass the female snake coils herself Cold-blooded as snakes 
are, itstempeniture on such ueeasion.s rises to To'^ Fahrenheit, which 
is maintained fi>r ot> days, when the young begin to emerge from 
the shell The latter reHenibles tough paixdiment, and is elastic to 
the touch. All the eggs in the masK described were found to con- 
tain live snakes about IG inches long. 

The Eafflcs Museum is indebted to the Mabarajji at' Johor fur 
this interestiifg addition fo its collection. 



K. B, V, 



FLYING Ll^AED, 



This pretty little animal, of which a life-size illustration is given, 
abounds in Singapore, and is known as draeo vohns. The specimen 
from Avhieh the drawing waB made gave me a slight shock by 
missing its leap and plunging between my collar and neck, causing 
much momentary discom torture, until its long tail sticking out made 
a companion exclaim '' Why it's only a lizard I" 

Few natural histories give any particulars of this intei-esting 
rei^tile, which is capable of a considerable length of flight, if such 
it can bo termed. The eg^ aro tiny little things about the size 
of peas, but I have never succeeded in obtaining an embi-yo, or 
eeeing u newly-hatched specimen. It may here be noted that no 



KATTBAL HISTOBT NOTES. 103 

species of lizard whatever is in any sense poisonous, while very 
few possess teeth sufficiently developed to inflict a wound. 8pid»s 
are, like snakes, great enemies of lizards, the usual proceeding being 
to catch the latter asleep and swiftly weave a web round its moatfa, 
after which the spider bites the lizard on the lip causing speedy 
death. 

Seaders interested in natural history might furnish interesting 
information by keeping this animal in confinement. 

K. B. D. 

SINGAPOBE LOBSTER. 

This crustacean has not hitherto been figured or described, and, 
though occasionally found in the Singapore markets, is liy no 
means common. The illustration is exactly one-third of the na- 
tural size. 

. N. B. D. 

FLOWERING BANANA. 

This is the most brilliantly flowering of the MuBace/f', ami in 
known to botanists as the musa coccinea, or " pisarig M^ile ** of the 
Malays. It has a triangular rose-coloured fruit, wliich is not 
eatable. Some fine examples may be seen in the public gardens, 
Singapore, near the orchid house, and it i8 rather suqirihing that so 
handsome and easily grown a plant has not found more favour 
amongst residents. 

The flower is figured in " Clioicc FlowerH, Fruits, and Leaves of 
Java " by Madame B. Hoola van Nooten, but the plate herewith 
was printed prior to tlic publication of that work, and was, at the 
time, the only coloured plate of tlie ]»lant which had appeared. 

N. B. D. 



•orfx:::- 



MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 



?TATE3iE3!rT OF HAJT MAII03fED A Li, a Mahomedax of 
Ahabic Extbaction, rorn in the Islakij of IIatnax, 

ClITNA. nEGARDlKti ISfAnOMEDAXS IN ClITKA, 



to:- 



L llftji Maooiied Aj.i bin Titritf, of tlic coiiutrv of Huinmi, hnvi' 
liOiinl the foUowiM|>' «toiy fiT»m the old men of FtaiiifUL 

(hice, \v\\ou Itiijii TAXu-WAXci watt Khi^ uf Ciiina. lie waw nueafiy 
ill lib niind for a lung time. One ni^ht he dreamt that there existed 
Mahomedan people on dtlier ^ide uf China, who wore clothfi 
wrapped round their heads, and long coats down to their feet, and 
had their faces covered with hair ; and that if lie could bring those 
pectple to China, hia nvind would he at cme. Upon this, he sent a 
number of jnuks in search of the jieople of wliich he had dreamt, 
and brought them to China, giving them orders to live in different 
parti* of the country, mvh as Canton, llu-nan, Yn-nan, Ham-su, 
•5U-61U1 and Hainan. Now, rme of these Aral^s had a great many 
descendants, of whom I am one. In coarse of time, ihe race be- 
eanie scattered about tlje countiT, until a man named S(dtan 
Sl^max became King of Yu-nan. After this variouB disturbances 
arose in different parts, and since the death of Haja Tako-wano 1 
can only partially remember what t*xtk plivce. 

The custcm among Mufisulmen in China was that they wei-^ 
called Hite-nuo. and wore toirchuufjR bke the Chinese : bnt we con- 
tinued to wear the long coats of our anc<*&toi'8. Bnt now^, however, 
the custom 1ms been changed by the Chinese a& i-egardfj those long 
coatH, and they have bccr-m.' tin* exclusive coHtuine of great men. nr 



im 



!iTTirELT.AirE0r8 NOTES, 



of people gou\g to he married, nor can they b« worn hy tlie ooin- 
mon people. 

In our habits of life, such as our way of eating, drinking, sit- 
ting, stJindiiig, Jkc. %ve are like the Chinese, but differ a little in 
some things. Tbe Chinese have the custom of nailing pieces of 
paper to their doora with the names of their idols (To Peh Kong) 
written on them. We, on our doors, write the name of God and 
his Prophet, 

It is oas}' to distinguish the Chinese from the Hue-Hue rice- 
shops. In the latter, the fowls and duek« cxhihited for sale hare 
all been killed by their throats being cnt : while in tlie shops kept 
by the Cliinese there is no mark of a knife on the bodies of the 
dried pt>ultn|\ In their fhops. too. there aro niJiny things c^ontrary 
to the Moslem faith. 

Ill Hainan, there are only four moHques. m that is a small coun- 
tiy, but in the other provinces mosipies are very numerous. The 
Koi^u is written in ArabiCt interlined with a Chinese translation, 
and this practice is pursued in the other Arab books translated into 
Chinese, 

All the Hui**Hue's in China are of the Khanafi sect, and there 
are none of the ShatVi, They speak Chinese and therefore few 
come to the Straits; many howe%'er go on ihe Mecca pilgrimage, 

1 have heard that* in tlio time of onr gi^UKlfathers and great- 
grandfathers, we were very ]>ow'erful and were independent, but 
the death of Eaja Taxg-wano marked the comnieucemeut of the 
decline of ]\Iahomedan power in China. 

The ninjurity of us are rice-cultivatoi-s, cocoa-nut and pntatuj 
(bet el -nut) phiuters and gardeners. There are aUi» amoDg^t us 
many fxshennen, hut no large merchants. 

The foregoing is a slkort sketch of onr position in China. 

I, Haji MAiroMKn Ai.r, can speak Hainan, IMacao, Tcehew, nnd 
know a little Keh. luit T cannot read or wnte moro than a few 
character*. 



MISCELLAKKOUS KOTES. 

PANTANG KAPUB OF THE MADEK JAKUN. 



167 



The following aro a few notes wLicli I omitted to insert in my 
paper on the Clndau and Scmbrong : — 



English. 
Stone 
Bain 
Biver 
Clouds 

Deer (Kijang) 
Hog 
Dog 
Bear 
White 
Heart 
Belly 
Cloth 

Headkerchief 
Baju, Trowsers 
Spear 
To fell trees 

Prahu 
To drink 



Pantang Kapur. 
Che-6t 
PejurO 
SCmpeldh 
Tongkat oheleo"<> 
Bisan sSs^rong* 
Scmungkor pc^nyiku*^ 
Minchor 
Chgguam*^ 
Pcntol 
tsi dsllam 

Mambong panjang 
Pompoin 
Sapu tinggol 
P^rsok 
PSnahUn 
M^mantil 
Lopek 
Men^koh semp^liOx 



168 



mBCKihAf 


rEOUS K0TE8. 


En^inh, 


Pantang Kdpur, 


To lay by 


B€t&roli* 


Tu 1,^0 


B^jok* 


Tired 


Bgrfijul 


Piuaug 


Pgngglat 


Hog 


Penyiku k6tol«» 


Fii-o 


P^hangat 


Muaket-ball 


Buah che-6t 


Oar 


Pgmauto 


Axe 


Pftting b^peninga 


P5rda 


Pgrmat ' . 


To buy 


Mgnyaeb 



TliG wnrls iiiH-vrked ° only are different from those given in my 
former list (Journal No. 3, July, 1879, p. 113) the remainder being 
radically the same, and presenting merely differences of pronuncia- 
tion, or a change in the form of prefix. 

The word " kabo " given in Logan's list as the *' pantang kapur" 
equivalent for ** tired '* seems to be another instance of the identity 
of the ** pantang kapur " with the original Jakun dialect, *' kcbok " 
having that meaning amongst the Jakuns of the Madek in their 
own dialect. 

D. F. A. HEBVEY. 



STONE FEOM BlTU PAHAT. 



In a former paper,(*) I mentioned a tradition that stone was 
brought from Batu Pahat to Malacca for the construction of the 

(0 Journal No. 8, Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 
December, 1881, p. 93 (Note 2). 



MI6CKLLAVEOU8 NOTES. 169 

fortro88 there, but expressed a doubt as to its trustworthiness, 
there being plenty of good stone lying much nearer to hand than 
B&tu Pahat, the cutting of which is also, attributed by another 
tradition to the Siamese. 

This view is confirmed by tlie account given in Raffles' '* Trans- 
lation of a Malay Manuscript " (Journal No. 4, Straits Branch of 
the Soyal Asiatic Society, December, 1879, p. 14) which runs as 
follows : — 

'' As soon as the letters arrived at Malacca from the EAjaof Goa, 
" the Portuguese who were in Malacca ordered such of the people as 
" had remained there to bring iron-stones for the fort from Kwala 
"Linggi,(0 Pulau Upeh,(«) Batu Bra8,(') Pulau Jfiwa (a small 
''island near Malacca), fromTcluk Ma8,(*) from Pesan Pringgi,(*) 
"from Pulau B(irong,(«) and from the country in the interior of 
" Malacca ; and the price the Portugiicac paid for them was at the 
*' rate of thirty dollars per hundred stones of large, and twenty 
'* dollars per hundred stones of small size. For the eggs which 
" they used in their mortar, the Portuguese paid at the rate of a 
"ican^ hhdru (new coin) (^) for each. For lime (kdpur) they 

( ' ) N. W. boundary of Malacca. P^ormerly there was i fort here, 
at which Newbold was stationed for some time ; the Police Station 
which has taken its place is a little nearer the mouth of the river. 

(•) This was originally part of the town, and occupied, at the 
time Albuquerque took Malacca, by nine thousand Javanese un- 
der a chief named Utemuti Raja, who made overtures to Albu- 
QUKBQUE to protect himself in case of tlic latter's success. A cen- 
tury ago the island was only a pistol-shot from the shore, and 
twenty or thirty years ago the shore at Limbongan opposite ex- 
tended a quarter of a mile further to sea than it does now. There 
are three krdmats on the island still visited by the natives, of 
which one is the tomb of a Javanese. 

(*) The site of this I cannot ascertain, but the rock is said to be 
white and of a friable character. 

(*) About 7 miles South of Malacca, said to derive its name from 
gold once found in the sand of the sea-shore. 

(*) This should probably be ** Sauh Pringgi," where the Portu- 
guese anchored ; it is a rock not far from Teluk M.'is. 

(•) This is a small islet not far from the preceding. 

(') Value 2\ cents. 



^ 



170 MISCELTiAXEOUS NOTES. 

'' paid fifteen dollars for a kdyan ; ( ^ ) and the coolies employed 
" digging away the hill were paid at the rate of half-a-dollar each 
" for one day's work. During thirty-six years three months and 
" fourteen days the Portuguese were employed in the construction 
^' of the fort, and then it was completed." 

D. P. A. HERVEY. 



(*) About 2 i tous. 



MISCELLANEOUS KOTBii. 



in 



■< i 

be; - , 

^ I r 



is; 

< 

X 
GQ 

< 



*«^ ft; 



.3 £ 



,o 






i 



o 

s 

SI- 

a 



00 


S '^ § oS s s 

G^i i-t' C^l" O '^ QC 




1^ 


o J cd ^i cc o 


37.65 



o o 

O QD 



5 a 



sens 
















i.ljpi' 

-; ptH ^ -«q ,«Si ^ 






o 



Q O :© ^1 *■; ^ —I 
'^ CI q '?i^ w ^ c^ ; 

CO o ^" ^' -H d o ' 



t^ QD c; ^- c^ *-j t- 

«-M ^ C'l CI 



O O lo lib !£> as O 'ir; ''f if^ 

d d ^" d d o d d d d 



i^ fS 1^ O X O ^ kO 1.-^ o 

»H r-i 3<1 CSl !M 5^1 CO 



cr« L.-?! t- lo -* OD o OC' c; o 

') -4i c; C4 q ^: ^ :d ■-% — 



^ • 



^ ^l c^ o id' "O <^ ^ d> ^:'i 



eo -^ to t> CO o 00 lo t- o 
2^ 0^1 :^i c* rt 



O 'Xi Cl GC' ^ W5 ^ 

s^. ^ ,-» ^ O a> -^ 



ooo 


oddd ^ = ■■ 


ci 


^SgJSSSS : i : 


: 


tD CI c; 
CI ir. e 


■:n to 1.-5 

i-t CI o : : 


s 


o O^ 


OQC1 ' ' ' • , 


o 



,-* ^ d 



*{^ ^ r* ^' ^ ^' *-'^ ^ w 



i-iC05Dl>C0O^CI^ 
^ *-. C4 



s 

00 



<o 



d 



05 



c4 



5 



13 ;3 



JOT TR NAT 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY 



IIKIKMBKI? Issv 



PUliLlSH Kit II ALl^-rEARLY. 



SIXGAPOIUI: 



AoKNTii Ul TUIft HotJimt: 



||-tii,...Kr 



K. tjCil 



1 Bii i^^»y^ 



[H«. IOl] 

JOURNAL 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



DECEMBER, 1883. 



PUBLISHED HALF-YEARLY 



SINGAPORE: 

PkIXTKI* XI rUE (ioVEK.NMtST PuiXIIXU OfFICK. 
AOEXTS OF THE SOCIETT : 

L.,i..l..ii an.l Ani-ii.;.i. ... Tbvbxer a Co 
P«ri.,...KuNKST Lucot.. ,V Cr. -(Germany. KoratEt, 1> 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Paue. 

Council for 1883, .. ... ... ... v 

List of Members fur 1883. ... ... ... vi 

Proceedings of the General Meeting. ... ... viii 

Councirs Annual Report for 1882. ... ... x 

Treasurers Keport for 1882, ... ... ... xiii 



Journal of a Trip from Sarawak to Meri, by N, Deimon^ Esq.y 173 

The MSntra Traditions, by the Hon'bh D, h\ A. Hen'ey, ... 189 

Probable Origin of the Hill Tribes of Formosa, by John 

DoddyEsq., ... ... ... ... 196 

Sea Dyak Religion, by the Rev. J. Ferham, ... ... 213 

The Dutch in Perak, by 11'. E. Maxwell, Esq., ... ... 245 

Outline History of the British Connection ^vith Malaya, by 

the Hon ble A. M. Skinner, ... ... '269 

Miscellaneous Notes : — 

Extracts from Journals of the Socicte de Geogra- 
phic of Paris, ... ... ... 281 



Memorandum on Malay Transliteration, 
Landing of Raffles in Singapore, 
The Chin\ ... 
Register of Rainfall, 



282 
286 
287 
200 



THE 
STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 

PATRON: 
HU Excelleucy Sir Fbesebice Aloysics Weld, K-csr.".. 

COUNCIL FOR 1883. 

Tho Hou'ble C. J. Irving, c.m.o., Pre side tit. 

The Hou'ble A. M. Skixker, Vice-Frvsidciit, Shujapovc. 

D. Lo(iAN, Esquire, Vice-President, Pcnnnf/, 

AV. E. Maxwell, Esquire, Uonoranj Secret (Hj/. 

Eawix KoKK. Ersqiiire, Honoranj Tnatmrer. 

The Hon'ble James Geakam, \ 

N. B. Dexkys, Eaquire, Ph. D., 

Cu. Tbebino, Esquire, m.d.. > ConncUhjv^. 

A. Duff, Esquire, 

II. L. XoKoyHA. Esquire, 



) 






A DAMSON. Mr. \V- 
rsoy, Mr. A. 

n—T-"-. Mr. A. 

B\:vM'Fi r,iHL, Mr- IL 

H?fAHU. IVIr. r\ <i. 
nun. Dr. R 
uti/rbc Kovrl. U ('. 
ten. Mr. *L K, 

rwN. :^tr. D. 
OWN, Mr, li, C. 

KKix&Ti.wv. Mr. J, 

rENAurr. (JuKonil (^i^feub 
10 IX. Mr. J, E> BK TA 

Dalmanx. Mw C. \). 
Daly, Mr. D. D. 
J)E>'isux. :Mr. N. 
l^KNNYS. Dr. N. ]]. 
Dk>'T, !>rr. Alfrki) 
Douglas. C;ii>taiii 1>. 
Duff, Mr. A. 
DrNLOp, Colonel 8. 
DuxLOP. Mr. C. 

Emmekso.n. Mr. C. 
EvEEETT, Mr. A. Haiu 

rAViiE, The Kevd. L'Abbc 

(Honorary Member.) 
yLiir.usoy. 5[r. A. M.. Jr. 
FiiANK. Mr. IT. 
FiiAsER. Mr. .1. 




H. 
C. 



D. 



I GlLFJLLAJf, Mr. S. 

I Graham. Tin* Hi>!riile James 

I Giiw. Mr. A. 

Hatton, Mr- Fi&AHtc 
Haughtox, Mr. T. 11, 
Heuvey. Mr. II F. A, 
IIkkwki. Mr 
Hewktt. >!r 
' Hill. Mr, hi 
iloLK. Mr, \\\ 
HosK, Tljt^ lii^lit lii-^yA, Bi«liup 

(llotiorftrj Meml>er,) 
IUllett. I^lr. K, W. 

Jncili Ibrauim niK' Ajidulla 
Ihvixc*. The Hnn'ble C. J., 

JoAgn.M. Mr. .1. P. 

.loiiou. H. n. T\u) Mi\]\:uiij:x (,f 

' (llonorary Member.) 

I IvEHDiNt;. ^Fr. y. 
\ Kei-lmanx. My. K. 

Ker. Mr. T. Kaavsox 

KoEK. Mr. Edwin 

Kroiix, My. W. 
, KvxxERsr-EY. Mr. C. W. .^. 

Jja.mbert, Mr. J. K. 
Large, Dr. B. W. 
Lavixo, Mr. G. 
Leech, Mr. H. R. C. 
Lemtriere. Mr. E. 
LoGAX. 31 r. D. 
Low. Mr. IIu(;ji. L.yn.. 



MEMBERS FOR 1883. 



Mack AY, The Revd. J. Abertgh 
Man, General H. 
Mansfield, Mr. G. 
Maxwell, Mr. R. W. 
Maxwkll, My. W. E. 
^Iikluho-^Iaclay, Barun 

(Honorary Memher.) 
Miller, Mr. James 

MOUAMED IJIN MAIIimOB. ^fr. 

!MouAMED JSait). Mr. 
MniUY. Mr. (>. 

NoRoyiiA. INFr. IT. Ti. 
Ni V. Mr. P. 

Ord. JSir IIaury St. ( Jeou«;k. 
(;.{'.>!.(;.. r.n. 

PaLCHAYE. Mv. V. GlKFORI) 

(lloHorarv jMonil»(*r. ) 
Pail. Mr. \V. F. 15. 
Pell. Mr. Uennett 
Peru AM. The Revd. J. 

(Honorary ^leiiil)C*r.) 
Pi(KEHiN.;.\Mr. W. A. 

Read. Tlie llon'l^lr \V. H. 
Rn TER. :Mr. E. 
Ross. Mr. .1. 1).. .Ir. 
RowELL. Dr. T. 1. 

Sarawak, IF. 11. T\\o RTija of 

(Honorary Mcnibrr.) 
SniAAL.TE. Mr. M. 



Sergel, Mr. V. 
Shelfobd. Mr. Tuomas 
Skinner, The Ilon'ble A. M. 
Smith. The Hon'ble Cecil C, 

C.M.C. 

SoHST, Mr. T. 

SOURINDRO Moiil'N TaGORK, 

Raja, Mrs. n. 
St r YEN, Mr. R. (r. 
StriN(;ek, Mr. C. 
SWETTENHAjr. Mr. F. A. 

Syed AnrnAKAR nix Omar 

AL JUMKI). Mr. 

Syed Mohameo iux Aiimkd al 

Sacoff. ^Ir. 
SvKRs. Mr. H. i\ 

Talijot. ]\rr. A. P. 
Tax Kim CnEX(!, Mr. 
TnoMsox, ^Ir. J. Turnuull 
TnoMPSOX. ^fr. A. P. 
Thompson. ^Ir. H. A. 
ToLSON, ]\[r. (J. P. 
Thachslek, Mr. H. 
TREAcnER. The Ilon'bh^ W. H. 
Tkeuixo. Dr. C. 
TrCrxer ik Co.. Messrs. 



Vermont, ]Mr. J. 



M. U. 



AValker. Cajji. R. S. 
AVatson, ^Ir. ?]nwrx A. 
WiiAMFOA. Mr. (Iloo Ah Yij') 
Wheatley, Mr. J. ,1. L. 



PROCEEDINGS 

OF THE 

GENERAL MEETING 

OF THK 

STRAITS BRANCH 

OF TUK 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, 

HELD AT THE 

EXCHANGE ROOMS. 



WEDNESDAY, 218t FEBRUARY, 1883. 



PrEBEXT : 

E. BiEBEB, Esquire, ll.d., Vice-President, iu the Chair. 
The Ilon'ble A. M. Skinner, acting as Jlo/iorflr// Secretanj 
Edwin Koek, Esquire, Ffonomri/ Treaaurer. 
Dr. C. Trkbino, ConncUlor. 
and tlio following among other Members : — 

Col. S. DUNLOP, R.A. 

N. B. Denxys, Esquire, Ph. D. 
Ilroo Dknnys, Esquire. 
Bknnktt Pell. Esquire, 
r. DrNLOP, Esquire. 
J. P. JoAQi'iM, Esquire. 

E. C. Hill, Esquire. 

F. G. Beunakd, Esquire. 
E. B. Daiilmann, Esquire. 
O. MCiiEY, Esquire. 

II. L. XoRONHA, Esquire. 
Inchi Mohamed Said. 
The names of the following gentlemen provisionally elected by 
the Council to be Members of the Society since the last annual 



PROCEEBIXGS. IX 

meeting were circulated and approved : — 

H. A. TnoMPSoy, Eftquire. 

Monsieur J. E. de la Croix. 

T. Haxcock IlAroiiTOx, Esquire. 

II. Bampfylde, Esijuire. 

Fbaxk IIattox, Esquire. 

E. Lemphieke, Esquire. 
The Honorary Secretary read the Annual Report oE the Council 
for 1882. 

The Honorary Treasurer read his Annual Report. 
The election, by ballot, of Officers for the year 1883 was then 
proceeded with, the result being as follows : — 

The Hou'ble C. J. Ievixg, c.m.o., President. 

The Hon'ble A. M. Skinner, Vice-President, Simjnpore. 

D. Logan, Esquire, Vice-President, Penang. 

W. E. Maxwell, Esquire, Honorary Secretary, 

Edwin Koeic, Esquire, Honorary Treasurer, 

The Hon*ble James Graham, 

N. B. Dennys, Esquire, Ph. D., 

Ch. Trebing, Esquire, m.d., \ ConnciUors. 

A. Duff. Esquire, 

H. L. NoiiONiiA, Esquire, 
The Chairman, referring specially to the duties of Honorary 
Secretary as being those of most consequence to the Society's wel- 
fare, regretted that Mr. AV. E. Maxwell, whoso election he had 
just had much pleasure in announcing to the meeting, had not yet 
returned to the Colony. 

He believed, however, that Mr. Maxwell would shortly arrive ; 
and it was hoped that he would then undertake the office, to which 
this meeting had unanimously elected him, with the same readiness 
with which he had so frequently contributed to our Jouruals. In 
the interval, he was authorised to state that Mr. Skinner, who 
Lad been acting as Honorary Secretary since Mr. Swettekham's 
absence, would kindly continue to carry on the work. 

The meeting was closed with a cordial vote of thanks to the 
Chairman. 



ANNUAL REPORT 

OF THE 

COUNCIL 

OF THE 

STRAITS BRANCH 

OP THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, 

FOR THE YEAR 1882. 



The ConncU of the Straits Asiatic Society, in reporting; upon 
the Proceedings for the year 1SS2, have to present to the 
members a satisfactory account of the Society's finances, of the 
publication of its Journal, and of the growth of its Lil)rary ; and 
have to congratulate the members upon cntorinL,' into tlic seventli 
year of the Society's existence witli so much that is eneonrai^ing 
for the future. 

The June number of the Journal appeared early in September, 
and was an unusually full Journal, comprising 171 pages in all. As 
it included every MS. received by the Society uj) the end of 
August, there has naturally been experienced some difliculty and 
delay in bringing out the December number, which is, for the same 
reason also, a short one. It is now in the printer's hands. 

This Journal will contain some further interesting particulars of 
tlie interior of the Peninsula by Mr. W. Cameron, who has mvU 
prolonged journeys of the most enterprising character, some of 
them in regions hitherto unexplored. Tracings of his routes have 
been purchased by the Society, partly with a view to a new edition 
of its map, which seems likely to be required before long ; a 
lithographing machine is also to bo procured i'vom >]:igl.\nd. and 
will be of use for this among other purposes. 



AXNl'AL BEPOBT. XI 

The I'oUowiug Jiceoiiut!*, which have been received ami adjusted, 
show the nett result of the Society's venture in printing and 
publishing this map ; and it will be seen that, notwithstanding the 
fact that the ultimate cost (£167) of the 400 copies much exceeded 
Mr. Stanford's original estimate, yet the Society's outlay is 
already very nearly recouped, and 101 copies remain on hand for 
8a le : — 

Sale of Maps in 1S81, Straits Settlements,... §485.00 
I)o. in 1882, do., ... 61.50 

Do. in London, ... 156.91 



1881. $703.41 

July 5, Paid Mr. Stanford, §527.47 

Proceeds of sale of Maps 

returned by Mr. Stanford, £29. 9/ 156.U1 

Deer. 29, Paid Mr. Stanford, 210.98 

$895.36 

In hand on 1st f 50 copies in Straits, @$3=$150 
Jany., 188^, (51 do in London,® 12/= 153 

Value of copies in hand, ... $303 

The Society's aid has recently been solicited by the Govern- 
ment in getting together information for a text book of Geogra- 
phy, without which the map is of comparatively little use in our 
schools. The matter will be one for our successors to deal with 
finally in the present year. But it will not be out of place for us 
here to repeat what was said in our predecessors' Beport : — 

** This tracing will be of most service when it induces those who 
" travel to furnish corrections and additions as our knowledge of 
" the country extends. Probably not one-tenth part of the Penin- 
*• sula has, even at the present time, been traversed by Europeans, 
" and it becomes clear from the Geographical Notes, printed in each 
*' successive Journal, that if the Peninsula's Geography is ever to 
'' be really known, explorations are required ou a more comprehen- 
'* sive scale than can be looked for in the occasional journali of 
" district oflSccrs.'* 



Zll AKKtriX BSPOHT. 

Some pain^i liave boon taken this year, for which the Society i» 
particularly indebted to the Vice-President, to get in order and to 
cataloipie our growing Library of exchanges, and also to obtain 
missing copies, Ac , &c. An agent (Messrs. Kobuler of Leipzig) 
lias also been appointed for Qermapy, in addition to Messrs- 
TuObner in London and Messrs. Erkest Leboux & Co. in Paris. 

The Council has felt itself justified, in yiew of the large balance 
of 91»032 in hand, in reducing the annual subscription for members 
from ffi to $5. 

The Council now resigaing office has, in the course of the year, 
been weakened by the departure of its President, its Vice-President 
for Penang, and its Honorary Secretary, and also of one of its 
Councillors ; bat it has been enabled to hold its meetings owing to 
the quorum of three officers now allowed under the amended Bule 
12, passed at the last annual general meeting. The duties of 
Honorary Secretary have, since Mr. Swettexham left the Settle- 
ment, been undertaken by one of the Councillors (Mr. Sbjkxeb). 

The number of new members elected during 1SS2 was 6, exclu. 
sive of the 5 members elected at the last annual meeting in 
January, 1882. 

The total number is now as follows : — 

Honorary Members, 7 

Ordinary Members, 104 



-:o:- 



THE HONORARY TREASURER'S REPORT. 



In submitting my Annual Report to the Members of this 
Society, T have much pleasure in being able to speak of continued 
prosperity. 

On the Ist .January. 1S82, there was a balance of $797.65 in ray 
hands. The Receipts for the year 1882 amounted to $852.70 
and the expenditure to $711.28, shewing a Balance of gl4fl.42 to 
the good, making the Society's Credit Balance at the Bank S939.07 
ill all. This amount is made up as follows : — 

Amount deposited in the Bank for one year at 

5 % per annum, ... ... ... $900.00 

In Bank, .. ... ... ... 35.67 

In TTand, .. ... .. ... 3.40 



$930.07 



On the 31st Decemb/?r, 1882, the outstanding subscriptions were 
as follows : — 

For 1879. ... ... ... ... $6.00 

„ 1880, ... ... ... ... 6.00 

.. 1881, ... ... ... ... 6.00 

„ 1882, ... ... ... 47.33 



$65.38 



The interes^t due on the Bank deposits is $41.22. and, after 
deducting the sum of $13.10 paid for Clerk's salary and other dis- 
bursements for December, 1882, there will be a balance to the 
credit of the Society of $1,032.52. 

With reference to the outstanding subscriptions, the sum of 
J55.33 may be considered as good, and the remainder as doubtful 
debt^. 

EDWIN KOEK, 

Honorary Treaiurer. , 

f>iii(jfipore. 4th JftuHori/, 188-3. 



XIV 



c 


g 


8 


s 


00 O O O <M 
O O O <N O 


ss 


u 


^ 


§ 


O 

CO 
f-H 


1— 1 

CO 
f-H 


O O C<l o t^ 


i-H CO 


o 

2- 



a 



o 



^ 

3 



• c8 

• a 

O 
»-9 






o 

eg? 



O 00 O Oi 



f^ o 
Ph 



'^ o 
Pui 



08 

£ 

2 . 

m « -^ 

9^ « ^ 

o ^ 

rs .2 rs 

08 OQ CQ 

Ph Pui 



e3 3 o S 

•SP « © o 
§" cT S^ §^^ 

Q p^ C5 O O 



^ : :•§ 

C5 OQ O » 

rs r2 3 r2 

Oh P^ pLi pL| 



«& 



O ^ 

;^ I 

Q 



c3 



or- 

00 



liSSSsx 



r^ oi c<i 'M t^ »-^ 
c; '— t-H "^ o »*::• 
1^ \i —1 






CO 

o 

CO 



QQ ^ 



•-^ 










• c 


X) 










•;i^ch 


1—" 










j^.'t; 












53 c 

^2 rt 


























s 




I^ X 


00 


r 


•^ ti 







r. X 


X 


■jj 









rH *— 








^ 


L^ 


^ '^ 


^ 


u 


'- "^ vV 




c 


c 





7- U-. Z^ 






<^^-4 <4H 


V' 


•-+-( 




7: 




M 






2 x'^ 


CO 


c 









S 5^.c 



. I^ ?^ 



CO 



Tc-S-p p q ^ .^ -9 

S L/ CO-/: 

C ■/-' 



Hi^ 



3 J^ ■ 

cz ~ 






^ ^ p c _c 









X 
X 



TV 



CO 






CO 

w 

CO 
CO 



^- 3 



<€> 






3 















r 



a) ^ i 



<= 2 






P-( P-i ?Q 



! cs 



I -o o -.r t- 






•3 



Oi -H i to 



-2 

3 



PI 









-Sif: - ^. 






>» s ,^ s: 



o g> 



7-1 
X 
X 



: Co 






JOURNAL 

(from 29/// April lo 'loih Man, ls;i2 ; 

WHEN ox A TUir FROM 

SARAWAK TO lERI, 

ox THE NORTH-WEST COAST OF BOBXKO 
IN THE BRUNEI TERRITORY. 



PRIL 29///, 1872.— Having had a passage offered mo 

by C in his steamer the Bertha, a small craft 

^;*?^^- seventy feet long, fifty-five tons burthen, of ten ( nomi- 
cf^J^ nal ) horse-power, I gladly availed myself of his kind 
>f invitation, especially as he was bound for Meri in 
the Brunei territory, touching at some of the Sarawak coast stations. 
Left Sarawak at 7 a.m., steamed down to Finding, and break- 
fasted with M , the Vice-Consul at Tanah Puteh. We got out 

of the Sarawak river at the Muaratebas entrauce soon after 9 a.m., 
and cleared Tanjong Poe at noon. I see the hill has been cleared 
here for the light-house, which is in course of construction. 

30/A April. — At daylight oft' Sir ik. The neap tides prevented our 
entering one of the Rejaug entrances to visit Bruit, so we stood oft* 
along the coast for Oya. Weather very fine, but extremely hot. At 
5 P.M. we passed the steamer Sri Sarawak from Biutulu bound to 
Kuching. Entered the Oya river at G.30 p.3I. This river has a 
bar with nine feet on it at high water. At 8 p.m. wc wore anchored 

oft* the jetty of the Oya Trading Company, where wc met W 

awaiting us. 




JKof ,^Tlie BiJaident De C came over to call on me iu tl*y 

g, and I walked round with him to see the uew buiMiii^ 
lire being erected, 1 tViuiirl Oya improved wince I laj*t visked 

s new Court House ims been built, imd I attended De C 

g Court in the aft-enioon, W and C- have now got 

Htorert upland the engines in working order for «ago^wa»hing, 

speak \'ery liopetulty of their proHpects if \hv\ can only once 

airly stjirtetlt but their diiKeuUies are great iu opening in sneh 

uw plaee m Ova. De C- dined with u* in the evening, 

"•i jlfff^,— 'Left Oyn at 3 e.u. Weather fear t'nlly hot, with a 
jreexe. Steered North for Bintulu. 
A —Still Jittering for Binttiln* making a alow pasitiage, 
I a gai n 8 1 n * : the 1 1 eat i n te n h e . lit^i c 1 1 e il B i n t n I u n i 

, «iu^i uuuid 8 in tlie F«n*l. 1 walkuil tIinMi;;h the ba/*jtir 

— , whieh I found had eojij^iileraltly extended, hut wan not 

und smart ai^ wlien I hist visited tins place. 1 found my 

>ALK\N an«l Parigi*rao Buxtah j^lill alive and wed I. 

, ^onveitiation at niglit turneil on Brunei anil Borneo [jolttie??. 

lavu been given to clear Kidnnnig point for a light^honsse, 

.A litiped a settleracut will \hj i'orined here, but 1 *jueBtion 

11 iti will ever couic h> anythiug. Where U the trade to eonie 

from ? 

-ith Maij. — We were delayed getting away till 3.iil) p.m.. C 

having a ease in the Malay Court againnt a man named BiLioii 
Hhio, whieh cost a great deal of wrangling and disputing. 

We left with the ebb tide in a Sipiall of wind and rain, and 
nearly came to grief on the bar at the mouth of the river, there 

being only five feet of water. I can see very well C is not 

much of a skipper. 

Sailed a N.E. course, enjoyed a line evening with a strong breeze, 
which, however, died down at sunset. 

bth May, — Passed Soubise mountain and later a high mountain 
could be perceived in the interior, the name of which I could not 
learn. The weather very fine, but the heat intense. The coast- 
lino hilly, covered with jungle, with what appears to be limestone 
cliffs occasionally showing. 

Wo made the mouth of the Meii river at 4 p.m., and nut 
knowiu.' the channel grounded, eventually anchoring in two 



Sarawak to Meui. 175 

fathoms. C and myself amused ourselves walking on the 

eatidy const. We returned on board after dark in a boat from 
the Men village bearing a deputation headed by the chief trader 
Awang Badar. 

After dinner, a long conversation was carried on. which lasted 
till well into the night, the chief topic being trade. The Awang 
stated that the Sultan's Officers bearing his chop had already been 
down the coast giving notice that no oppression would be allowed, 
and that only the fair and lawful taxes would be allowed to be 
collected. This is the first-fruit of the treaty between Brunei and 
Sarawak, and shows that the Sultan's territory is not in such a 
state of anarchy as is generally supposed. Ovow A bit, the Kayan 
Chief who was at Bintulu, was spoken of as a bad character. 

The Awang stated that two Chinese had proceeded up the Ba- 
nim river, leaving two others in their j) rah u at Meri. Everything 
reported (juiet up the Baram. The Awang undertook to look for 
cinnabar, saying he was sure it was to be found in the interior of 
the Baram. He seemed afraid of compromising himself with the 
Sultan, but C told him there was nothing to be afraid of. 

The Awang finally stated he would proceed to Kuching in the 
Bertha, if we would give him a passage ; he seems a perfectly civi- 
lised Mala}-, and told us he had been twenty-seven times to Singa- 
pore, but only once to Sarawak, i. e., Kuching. 

The Malays who accompanied the Awang told us almost any- 
thing niijj^ht be found in the Baram, and mentioned cinnabar, earth 
oil, birds' nesis, i^nitta, gold, diamonds, in fad everything that is to 
be met with iu Sarawak, 'i'he rice ciop in the Baram had failed, 
and rice is now selling at high prices ; there is every chance of a 
famine breaking out. 

We were told that the point we had walked out to in the 
evening was Tanjong Baili, the rock facing which we found to 
rise about fifty or sixty feet from the water's edge, and composed 
of what seemed to nie to be sandstone. 

(I/// JLdj. — At S A.M. tried to enter the Meri river ; we experi- 
enced much difficulty in finding the channel, owing to the numerous 
sand-banks, and we found only 5J feet of water to get in on. The 
southern bank of the river slopes back to a low range of hills, the 
]»)wer portion of which seems admirably suited for gardens. On the 



17G 



Sabawjik to Msitr. 



oppouite brink an extensive pkia extends to the Bca, and, 1 i«hould 
thinlfi to the northward aa far as the Bamm river, the mouth of 
which in virtil>le from the 8ea-«hore here. We anchored off Meri 
village, which henrs a similar appearance txt other Mahij villages on 
the poaft. 

Meri vill.ttre i'oriwi»t» of ten houses, and \n under Orang Kaya 
^etia Kiija. I landed on the right hank of the river, aceompanietl 
only by my lK>y» and cro^Hing over the plain to the sea, bathed and 

spent some time in strolling al>ont, C being busy with the 

t*tcamer. I found the natives 4|iiiet and ol>ligini;, and I felt just 
119 much at home here as if 1 hrid been at Oya* The villngerp 
appear to keep n good mnny ImftulooH, I counted as many as iifly 
fjerul 

In the evening an old BrtituM Chief eameon hoard and ?aid it wa» 
ill! up with the Brunei jkoople, a« the Chinese had got into the 
Baram and were, giving the Kayan? $^1-0 per pikul for gutta, while 
they had been paying a lower price. It is very evident that, if the 
Chinese oblaia a footiir^ iu this river and come into «lire^t contact 
with ihe Kayans, the llruiiei de^ders' occupation is gone. 

The two Chinei*e who were in the villaiife paid us a visit. They 
belonged, they 8uid, to Sarawak, :uid were awaiting the return of two 
friends from the liaram who had gone trading in the company o£ 
j4ome Brunei men ; thone Chinewe seemed quite eon tented and satis- 
lied with Meri. 

I gathered from the eonvcrsalion at night that Meri village, 
where we were, was onl}* the Malay Kampong, the MilanoH were to 
he foYind only a day's pull up the river. The entire population 
— Malays and Milanos — in the Men river was estimated at 1,000 
houIh, 

There waa formerly a IMIlano vilhige below tlte present one of 
Meri. the poftta of which attro'ted my attention af? we ascended 
the river, This village w;is abandoned in times gone by, aa the 
tiatives were so hnraHtted and rnvaged by Dayaks and Kayans, that 
Ihey had to mdve their ipiart err*, and they are now scattered over 
the difl'erent rivern in the neighbourhood. 

Our Nfikodfth^.H f^mi and bin tjephew had juf*t returned iVom 
1 Brunei, (ind g^ve C — — and mynelf s*ome curious information as t*> 
the immorality prevailing in the Brunei cftpitaL 



Sabawak to Meki. 177 

7ih Maif. — Up earlj and enjoved a delightful bath in the sea 
with a walk on the sands. 

The Orang Kaja of Gainun — the headman of the village round 
Bail] Point which bears the name name as the bay, namely, Luak — 
came on board. He spoke of the village as extensive, the anchor- 
age being good for prahu*, sheltering them from the N.B. monsoon. 

The Ocang Kaya not being a Brunei man complained of the 
exactions of Pangcran Mohamed A lam, to whom the village had 
to pay eighty catties per annum per man. 

I learnt to-day that Meri and Sibuti are the property of Pango- 
ran Anak Chuehu (called Pangrrau Muda in Brunei ) and Pan* 
geran Mohamed Alam ; the former claims 87, and the latter 107 
doors. The population may be estimated at 1,250 souls. 

Xyah to Suai inclusive is the property of Pangcran Pemaxchah ; 
population 500. Suai to Kidurong belongs to the Sultan. 

Bliat, on the other side of the Baram, belongs to Pangcran 
PEMAXcnAH ; population 1.50). The Bliat river flows so close to 
that of Baram that boats can be pulled across and cargoes tran* 
shipped. Bliat may, therefore, become a bettor station than Meri. 

The Baram population may be estimated at about 30.000, under 
four or five independent Chiefs. The Malays assure me thnt this 
river is safe for trading purposes from its mouth to its source. If 
this is correct, the Baram is not in such a state of anarchy and con- 
fusion as the Sarawak people would lead us to expect. 

To-day 1 had to hear an argument between C and the Brunei 

people as to the relative merits and demerits of the Sarawak and 
Brunei Governments. Awang Badan and Tuan PanjaN(I defended 
Brunei, and C took up tlie cudgels for Sarawak. 

The former said : '' Look how the Sarawak people arc fined for the 
'* slightest offence, which tine goes to the Government, while here, 
'* except the serah, we rarely fine people, unless it is for some 
*• grave offence, and then the fine goes to the injured party.*' 

In reply to tliis C said : '' Your rule is even worse than «/•- 

" rah, which is bad enough. IIow about that case where Panglima 
'• Baling — the headman of a village — had to pay PangtTan Anak 
" Chuehu 20 pikuls of gums ; not having these, he borrowed them 
*' From you. Awang Badan, and he has to pay you sixty pikuls of 
" gutta value about J<2,t^0. You, Awang Badan. who are a 



Iahawak to Metit. 



wealthy Bninei Ti>au. pay notbint,'. while Panglinia Balixo ( who 
ilooa nut heKm!:» to Brunei ) nnd Im people have top/vy. Yon get 
throe pikuln of gutta for ono piktil of ^uma, that is to say, sixty 
pikiila of njuttn for ?^ 1,500, whtt-li giitta ia worth ?2,400. and this 
way of deal io;^ you call tra*iiii^, for tlii^ is not an unoxoeptionn! 



vme, but of 



slant 



occurreneo. 

The abovo-quMti'd ca^e originated wbilat Pau^'rran Anak C'liuebu 
( whose ]»ro|)crty the Meri district i^ ) was proeeeding from Sarawak 
to Brunei in bis M-boouer. Meetin<r with bead-winds, be bronght up 
in the Meri river, and, fincliaij thin! a f^ood opportiioity for replen- 
ii*biut; biH excbe(|uer^ levied the above tax. The iVmgeran carried 
away i)Iundcr from the unfortunnto natives to the extent of $9,()i30. 
leaving the pnpubitiou ao dceidy in debt tliat it will take them 
years to recover themselves, 

^th Mat/, — -IVadin^ seems hIow work iu these part:^, as C — — - 
liad ^Tcjit difHcuUy hi gettiQ*| \i\s friendt* to eome to terms, and it 
was not till he got up steam and showed that he was in earneHt in 
what be had said that the traders began to make up their mind:? to 
commence business. 

Having settled hk affairs, and f^t up steam, we eommenced 
working our way downstream, and at about 1 v.m. were out at sea 
steamint^ S. W. with a light breoz;c. but the weather intensely hot. 
Ilic Brunei people say that, in former times, their protits, when trn- 
diri^ in the Baram river. Hometimoj» reaebed Uil} per eent.. but thn 
ban been red need by eompetitinu to lt)0 per eent,. and. as* the tra- 
ders borrow their money at Brunei ui from 2 to »{ per eent, per 
mensem, and in trailing with the Kayans have to make mlvanees for 
the produce, which it takes, iji many lnstaneo^*, twelve mouths to 
nune to band^ they cannot be said to be .such large gain era liy tUU 
apparently largo pro tit. considering the rif^k run. 

The KayanJi in the Baram appear, from all I ran learn, to be very 
unsotdiistictited in matters of trade, and their igTiorance and sim- 
plieity are taken advantnge of by a lot of I^fabiys for their owu 
vmh, who cheat and swindle these aborigines to their heart*» 
content The Malays, however, all tell t!ie same story, namely, that 
is it fttj<ii to humhug the Kay;nj8. but Jitfujerous to htUn them : they 
bin'oly acknowledge the rule of the Sultan, if they do ^^o at all, 
which api>ear3 very doubt fuh 



8AUAWAK To M£UI. \7^ 

The upper-river Kayaus are jealous ol' their brethreu lower do\\i» 
working white birds' nests, and they consider it infra dit/. to work 
the inferior quality, which is all they have. The birds* nests may 
be estimated at about fifty })ikuls per annum, which at S200 per 
pikul would give $10,000. 

The Orang Kaya of the upper-river Kayans is known by the 
name of Phaxo Xibut, and can command about 5,000 fighting men. 

Tingir is a tributaiy of the Baram, running to the hejid of 
the Bintulu. There are now ten Chinese settled here who have 
opened a baz;var. These traders are from Bintulu. Having gone 
overlatid, they have, by competition and combination, i>ushcd out 
the Brunei dealers. 

A rough estimate of the population betweeu Bintulu and Ba- 
ram may be taken as follows : — 

Men district, ... ... 1,000 

Sibuti ... ... 250 

Nyah ., ... ... 350 

Suai ., ... ... 150 

say, 2,000 in all. 

The Kayan Chief of Tinjir, Timalono by name, appears to be 
more or less enlightened ; he flies his own flag, erected on a regu- 
lar staff, affects looking-gla-sses, and encourages Chinese settlers. 
He commands about 1,000 fighting men. 

A Kayan Chief, Ovow Abit, has asked permission to settle in Bin- 
tulu, and he has moved and fixed his residence at Seping, at the 
head of the Bintulu, about eight hours' march from Timalono's 
house on the Tinjir. Report says that this movement has been 
brought about in a measure to avoid payment of a debt of $800 
due to a Brunei Chinaman. 

The headman at Meri confirmed what we had heard before, that 
cinnabar is supposed to exist in the interior of the Baram. 

"We made very slow progress to-day ; wind failed us, and we could 
make no use of our sail ; the engines were out of order. 

9th May.— OS Balignian in the morning at 6 a.m. ; weather very 
hot. At 3 P.M. we were oft" Muka, and off the mouth of the Oya 
river about sunset, just too late to cross the bar; w^e, therefore, lay 
off all night. 



180 



TO M I 



Id//* Miii/,^Oo\ ii[j tile^im at tUy light anil cro^stOil iha Uir, 
iviK-Uiiig llie Oyn Trailing tVimpauja Whiirf al»oiit 8 a.m. Miult* 
uiy anaiigemcnts lor pruc-ecdiug to Muka on Sumluy. In iho 
extnung PangCraii Am: Bakaii came to call, ami we had isomo 
Uilk sibout Meii ami Brunei. 

li/k Mtit/. — W yH' early ihic* morning iji LIjo Jkrfha up 

liver to colk>t'L j^ago. 1 remaineil <|uii't alKliy. prepariiig toittarl 
lij-mnrrow for Muk-i. 

\2fh JI<if/, — Left Oyalhiis uioriiin^ at It) a.m. lia- Miika, v^alking 
aloiijj; thy i<oa-5h<>re, T had good walking, the samltt being dry and 
firnr, hut the hcjit and glaro were very great. 

I had sevortd ©mall etreamK to crosp, and, being unable to swim, 
and thore being no britlgeE*, 1 had to float over one stream after 
another l*y means of hafangs or trunkis of treei*. 

The firat stream thus erOKsed was Beiiutus. There were no inhab- 
itant:* here i then eauie Btilii also iininhahited : the Penat with a 
small Yillago of abottt 100 souk ; then Judan with4tM> or 500; Petian 
uninhabited; aud Fetanak with 500 or COO. The^e villages are all 
up-stream, and there are in« hal^itations near the i<ea where I crossed. 

My legK and face were very much ijcorchcd, and I was very glad 
to reach Muka, which I did at about 3 p.m., after having been 
thoroughly wetted to the ^^kin by a thunder-storm. T called on 

H— of the Borneo Company, where I met F from Tigora, 

who was here on business ; from thence I went on to the fort, 

where I found De Q- and K . Tlie former is now the 

Besident vice K , w^ho is promoted to Sarawak. B- is only 

here now for the purpose of '* coaching " De C in hia new 

duties. 

lUh May. — Walked over to the Borneo Company's works and 

saw N . The company talk about extending their operations, 

and an engine will soon be at work here. 

I went up the Tilian river to-day with R . Sago is actively 

worked in this amall stream ; houses, on both sides, full of sago. 
Men, women and children iind ample employment. At the same 
time the stench was almost overpoweriug. 

Some Sea-Dayaka from up-river to see R . They have a 

grievancej or a hkhuraf which will bo looked into to-morrow. 



Sarawak to Mkkj. iHl 

De C told me to-day that a young male mias, hhut by him i»n 

the Padaa river, iu the North of Borneo, loeaHured eight feet teu 
inchefi across the span, height four feet »even inches, and acrofis 
the face thirteen inches. • 

15/A J/oy. — The Sea-Dayak complaint was gone into to-<lfly 

by R . It resolved it.'*elf into a re^juCHt on the part of thew* 

** spoiled children of nature" that tlu*y mit^lit obtain a h#Md. 

It seems that one of their relatives had died, and, thendon*, tln-y 
wanted a head. Some one had tuld tlicni that a head l>«'longiir^ to 
one of the Lanun pirate.^ killed oH'Hintulu wasavailabb; thon*, and 
the}' wanted permi?«??ion from the KcKidf-nt to j^o and find it. H 
talketl them over and sent thcni all home again. Ha^l he i;raiit«'<] 
the permLSftion they a»ked- tlie whoh; ^to^y mi;;ljt have \ii:eu a 
myth, and iu^tea^l of pro'.-eediui: to Bintulu to h^*k for »n old 
smoke-dried skull, they mvj^ht xtry 'juietly have y'wked up a frmh 
head without the owner* kuowledj.'*; or c*>nsent — a little ^janK- 
these i>eople are fond of playing: ami/nj^ ti»em*Mtlve»». 

16/A Ma if. — 3J[a<le arrange; men ts to leave for Ova to-^Iay. It 

tells me that there are Kime nine Milano L'"Mf,on^4 up the 3Iuka 
river, and three up Xu*: Tilian. all working i»ago Th^rir unit^l popu- 
lations may amoui.t to au^ut otpft^or tj.^P^f, wi/iiv at Ova tr-er*; 
may be uiiii: or t'-ri la 0-^,0 ^t^s AltL a [.'/^ilati :. '/f -S »^.f or ^i/fPP. 

At the Lea/i-watcrfe o: the- >fukaa;.-i O-.a r>*rre V/i:.*; ->*a-Di;. »k.e 
have stulel- U:- t..*r 0;.a r.**jr Lr^: 1,:':^ C;.>S ^ .:;, a : . 1^. *..'.:- 
of perltap- l^J t^'..''.:.j l^-.-:. . or. :..■> M-as :.>rrT ire i^^j C:.,-:;* 
with perLa;.-* tLe -a^^ zA'.ot^.t.j L.-rtr: Ln^jik* I'-a^.t : :i>t 1:. frvr: 
the B«rjar^ ar.i Ka:.'.w;: r.^'rr* Tl.ert '••e-i.L^ i zrva: *jhL,^^i^^ oc 
the part of tLe pe>;..c vf ••.^f*^ rirrr* :. •<e:::-r: .z- M .jta Ajji Oja, 

K , in *ii^*»rr to -.i.-e -•=•*.,:-• .: 11,:^ t^t- *«_ w;jrKAfcr 

women are al-.ow*?i ov t:,-: M.-h-->» •; rair: ptr: _:. rt-lj£jk>i»* ^w*^ 
moniei, wheiLez tLey •<L. •.-rrlr r: — Ir^:^ ikZji -trLrzrjj^ Zcjit^ 'jt a&« 

country or i.ot wl-:^:. t^^: rL^iii.rr .f ti^ ^T=i*tn:t zsiufSK^'jc. ttty 
kindlr ^re zz^ :«•= : .-l.-*^.:.* i:L:;r::ikd.;»i — 

- Tb* Milai.:'* i-*'»* :.'> *j*--aiL*viK>i rfc:;p.»:L uf ?iecr ••», 



I82 Sabawak to Msbi. 

* one .Supivuie Being and <;\\o him the same name as the Maho- 
' mednns — *Allali taala.' They seldom appeal to him, however, 
*' in their troubles, and rely ratlier upon the power of hanfuSy or 
•• f*pirit^*, whom they proi^itiato in time of sickness by letting off 
" t^uns and feasting. Tt is generally tlie practice, Jifter a feast of 
■' tliis kind, to place a portion of the viands in the jungle, at a dis- 
" tance from tlic house where tJie prayer-meeting has taken place, 
•• t<» lure away the evil-spirit wliich is troubling the house. 

*• Sorcery in this part of the country is chiefly practised by 

• women, and the older and uglier they are the greater is sup- 
•• posed to be their knowledge^ of the art : men who practise these 

• tricks are called manamiH. 

*' Milanos and Dayaks have the strongest possible affection tor 
•' their children, it being considered a disgrace for any woman to bo 
'• childless ; so strong is this aftection among the Milanos that 
•' they will readily part with a child in order to better its condi- 
*• tion, and money never passes on such occasions. People will 
" often thus ado[)t (he children of others poorer than themselves. 
•• not with any idea of making slaves of them, but showing them 
•• the same atlection that they would do were they their own. 

*• Human sacrifices were common among the Milanos previ- 
" ous to the cession of the country to ►Sir .Iamks Brocuxk. At Kejang 
•• villnge. a young viri^in was buried alive under the main-post of 
'* a hou^e. and it was uoi at all an uncommon practice, when an 
•• Orang Kaya died, to f^acrilico from 10 to 12 of his slaves and 
•• bury tiieui with Jiini. the poor wretches receiving a Sidcmn ad- 
•• monition to tend well upon their master in the new W()rl(l. 

'• That cannibalism wa-* once prevalent in Borneo may be 

• a fact from the traces of il wliicli are still seen existing. Among 
" Dayak and Milano tril)es. in many parts of the country, it is the 
" practice still to cut up and consume the raw heart of '• a brave" 
" killed in battle, under the idea that the partakers will in time 
•• become braver.* The way in which they establish a brotherhood 
•• between i)eople of dilfercnt tribes, viz.. by pinicturing the arms 
•• and each imbibing a portion of the blood, points also to the 
'• fact of such practices of cannibalism having been anything but 

• uncommon in the country. 

* [A bimilar practice prevails aniongbt the Chinetic in Cliina, the liver being 
the part ubually bclccteU.— Kd.] 



Sarawak to Mert. 183 

De C tells me that in this district sons arc a curne, and 

daughters a blessing to their parent.-^, both amongst the Malar* 
and Milanos, for this curious reason, that when the Honn grow up 
they look to the parents to hol[) tlicm with the hri-an. or \veddinj4 
portion, and when married \\wy leave thoir home to live in ih«' 
house of their fathor-in-law. 

A man and woman with a family of daughters would than br? 
gainers by a number of younjjj men c<unin2: to live in tlH'ir liou^c? 
and working for thoin on their sajjfo plantations, and would, at th^? 
same time, have the pleasure of sooin^^ the gonj;^ raiii,'ed rouiid 
the posts and walU which the young men hav^* brought a^ hrinn 
into the family. 

De C , who was amongst the ^Inruts shooting ih'hia in 

the north of Borneo for some mouths in 1S70. spcakM of \\m^m: 
j)eople as thorough savai^es. Som.* <»f tln-m arc tattooed. They 

are ^roat head-Iiuntors. and when De C wan up the PadaM riv^r. 

a s.iontii-e took [dare in the neiirhl»ourhood. and I i-aiiiiol ijo \h*\U r 
than use his « wu u»Td^ : - 

"One «»f tlie Aliiiit- h:ii Keen murd«Mel I'V a nning parly of 

• heaJ-hunt,*r-. / '.. killed with hlow-pipes. The triU». detfTinih- 

• in:; t«» av.u_re \\\< d«-atli. >:-i/ed on an old wofii;iii b^dongjug to 

• the ri,Mtiie tri;>r-. wl,.» hid !• eii 1 ''m living in th'- s\W',v*i'. \\\\t\. 
' bi:« i.ri^ l:er o'l .-. NtniJ-fv* 'jr,iX.]ij over ti.^* t.M''V". pro<'<'<#b'd fo 

• •k--]«ji:'-!. ler w!*\ kri'vr--. -iiM-ar an I 

*• 'ir.e ".•? 'tlf/r ^-r t'.'- i-.-i ■ ''red i.;'.:* 
"* a;: jolrifi iri t! . ..:•■ -.v.!* «\* ■::.-: : l;.< 

"' an J zi*"-! '!. • ■-'-»-«..:.! ..J p ir*. :^^ ',f ♦:.-; *''»';», ♦ - ' r.;'- 
'* atta*?:. >i- v.- ^ ' . . ' :, •■: j-' * , f "i^- .'i- ^•. ** i*::^* *:.t :,• . . 

-The. Or- J K-: •;.-•.. :.; ■.•-:■ . •, - - .: ■ ^ r :. '/..-• -^ 
-L-r.-r-- ..-. . . / .- * ■•-:■-.. •■'. . -•.•-. ..> ^ 
** file :i _• .' i : .. '■^•- -•■ : ' '-' .' i •.,--- --^ V •".•.-»;•» r»* 

• T..^ If .-.*- ■ i ' ■ . • ' , • .■-. -^ %:\ ' .- x-c -inr 'idi» a*.' 



*JJrt'. 




rr':*:k th'f f 


;/-* i/)'/-/. tJi' 


f>;o/ 1 '.v;*- ; 


i.io-'- 1 t / H'. 


; •'.;!- /' 1* j 


,♦// f-;» '';,',''!/ 



*-J - 



184 Saeawak to Mkhi. 

" village. This prejudice extends even to European bacon in tins, 
** which they refuse to touch, although jungle pigs are eaten rea- 
•*dily. 

"The sago plantations in the Muka district are' strictly consi- 
** dered personal property of individuals, as a general rule, and 
*• questions as to proprietorship form the principal cases in our 
** Courts. The plantations are either acquired by hereditary suc- 
*' cession, or by purchase. Occasionally a plantation will be found 
" which is held in common by the members of one family, but 
" generally this occurs when the parents have not long died, and 
" the children consist principally of girls. In the north, amongst 
** the Dusuna, where sago is unknown and padi plentiful, I have 
'* visited some villages where the padi is common to all. These 
'* are inland villages. Those near the sea have not this custom. 

'' As for the presence of women at religious ceremonies, here 
'* at the swinging ceremonies they are always present, and also 
*' when feasts are held in honour of the padi spints. So far as I 
*' had power of observing, women do not become spectators of 
" human sacrifices, even though the victim be a woman. The 
•* Muruts never sacrifice one of their own j)eople, but either cap- 
•• tare an inflivi«lnal of a hostile tribe., or send to a friendly tribe to 
" purchase a j^iave for tlu* purpose. The Diismis do not sacrifiee 
*' human beings, even when they build their houses. 

*• In this country, when an ai^ed Milano is sick unto death, and 
" no hope remains of his recovery, it is the custom for the nearest 

• relative to present the dying person with a shroud, generally a 
*' gold-cloth. Among the northern tribes it is the custom, at this 

• crisis, for friends of the dying person to present the nearest 
*' relation — husband, wife, or child — with small tokens of affection, 
** such as a piece of black clolh, tobacco, &q. The corpse is 
'* invariably kept in the house until it is far advanced in decom- 
'* position — from ten days to a fortnight — and then, if it can be 
'* squeezed into ajar, this is done at once, if not, the corpse is put 
" up a tree or covered with stones, until it is reduced in dimen- 
" Hions. 

" Among tlie Muruts the women till the soil and reap the padi, 
" roam the forest in search of edible leaves and fungi, while the 

• men hunt, fish and make war, and when not employed in any of 



Sabawak to Mert. 186 

" these occupatlonn, remain idle, as they never help the women 
'* in the fields. 

" The Dusuns, on the contrary, till and hunt also, the women 
" carrying wood and water and attending principally to household 
** duties, seldom going afield except when all hands are wanted. 

*' The Muruts will fell forest trees in order to clear land, but 
•* will not clear secondary j ungle. Certain fruit trees are considered 
** the common property of the village* and others are private pro- 
** perty; unless the fahu mark is placed on any particular tree 
"(a few dead leaves bound round the tree), it is generally 
" considered that passers-by may help themselves to the fruit. 

'* 1 have never met with cannibals in Borneo, although 1 am sure, 
" from all 1 have heard, that the practice of eating human beings 
" has not long died out, and I think it very likely it may still exist 
*• in obscure and litlle known pla<?cs in the far interior. 

" With regard to slavery, the Muruts have slaves and will sell 
" their children to pay their debts. They follow a fixed custom 
*' in not selling a slave to another person, unless with the slave's 
*' consent. 

'' Dusuns will not have slaves, nor will they sell their children, 
** nor will they give up runaway slaves." 

I left Muka to-day in ajfrahu with P of the Borneo Com- 
pany. AVe had both wind and tide against us. and reached Oya 
only at 7 p.m. 

IS/A Mat/.— l find Oya very much improved since my first visit 
last year. The cultivation of sago is rapidly extending. During the 
last twelve months the Government has erected a Court-hou.se and 
Officers' quarters, a bazaar has sprung up, a road has been con- 
structed connecting the Oya Trading Company's sago manufac- 
tory^ with the village, and on to the sea-shore. The Oya Com- 
pany's works are all new, and besides the manufactory itself with 
it.i variiMis sheds, there is a substantial dwelling house for the 
partners. 

19/Zf 3f.7y.— Went over the sago mill with W , who gave me 

Homo particulars about the works and the manner in which they 
prepare the sago. 

The engine is one of 14) horse-power, and, when the mill in not in 
use in grinding and washing^sago, can be used for drinn|; ir 
machinerv. 



18(5 Sakawak to Mert. 

Both raw sago and sago trees are purchased and worked up ; 
when the former i-j bought it is simply washed and prepared for 
the market, the grain having been previously stamped out of the 
ti'ce trunks by the feet of the natives ; when, however, the trnnks 
of sago trees are purchased, the process is a longer one. 

The trunks of the sago trees are some thirty to forty feet in 
length and are sold by the cut or lirat of three feet, the aver- 
age price being thirty cents per cut. One cut may bo said to 
contain a little more than \\M pasu of sago, though some cuts may 
run higher, even as high as f\ pnsn^ but this is rare. 

These kratn in coming to the mill are denuded of the outer bark 
and then split with a wooden wedge ; the sago tree being nothing 
but a cylinder of pith, splits with great ease. 

The ln\itn are then placed before a revolving cylinder studded 
with steel points, driven with great velocity and liberally' supplied 
with water: this cylinder tears or pulverizes the kraftt into a 
pulpy consistency with extraordinary rapidity. 

Placed innne<liately under the cylinder is a circular vat in the 
centre uf wiiich stands a vertical shaft with revolving wings, which 
agitates the sago pulp with great velocity and drives it into a hori- 
zontal cylinder of lino wire. 'i1ie interior of this gauze cylinder * 
is provided with means to ]>n)pel the librons matter forward whiK? 
the l>ulp is forced through tlio gauze into a vat or tank beneath : 
in this the sago tloiir sinks to the b.)ttoin while the refuse is dis- 
charged at the other end of the open cyliiKlcr on a tray covered 
with ^s'ire-gauze. 

The sago on being removed from tlie tank is placed in vats 
Hupj)lied with clean water in which are revolving agitators. When 
it has been thoroughly stirred up by this process, it is drawn off 
through ta})s and allowed to fall on a tray of fine wire-gauze, under- 
neath which are long wooden gutters to receive the sai^o water, 
while the refuse is thrown ofV the trav in another <lircction. 



* This ^r.iiizi* cyliudor works in rJ)OUt tivo inrhc- of wal .r. au«l :> inlornallv 
arniTi.<,^;.'(l w-tb win^s or pad-lK-H on tlu' Arcliinu'di-jin i>r:ncii)Ie ol" svrcw. 

Tiio cylin lor at the adinisHion end is six fctt in <l!:ini« tcr whili- the discharg, 
v\i(\. is but four feet : lieuce this enables tvVo-lhnU of \\\v. eyliuder to revo!v.» 
iji a IV-w inchcH of wat-er, while the tray at tlie (li>cli;irf4e end i.-t ju.-^t aho\e tb«- 
wat/iir K:vel phioed there to receive any sii^( -Hour that inav t sejiiM- from the 
evlinder. of wliich, however, there are no tra«es. 



Sauawak to Mkki. 187 

From these gutters the t^ago is dug out and phiced i» the sun to 
dry when it is ready for market. 

1 find there a»-e a dozen CJiiuese settled in Oya and perhaps half 
a dozen engaged in trade up the river. 

*2lMf Ma^. — As I wished to get to Sibu as quickly as possible and 
having very little kit or impedimenta, 1 engaged only a small boat 
with a crew of five men. our only arms being a snider rifle and our 
swords. 

I left Oya at about 1 1 a.m. after some trouble with my crew. 
AVhen off the Mudan, found the stream dry ; so I had to stand off 
with a fair wind, but in a heavy s<piall of rain, for the mouth of the 
Igan, which 1 reached at (J p.m. 

The shore between Oya and Igaa differs entirely from that 
between Oya and Bintulu, the casuarina trees entirely disappear 
and are replaced by jungle down to the very water's edge, and a 
muddy foreshore replaces the fine sands which exist further north. 

The Igan village is a dirty collection of Malay huts and hovels, 
and it being dead low water I had the full benefit of the smell which 
arises from the accumulation of mud and filth under the buildings. 

1 left the village about S p.m. and proceeded up-stream with the 
flood tide. 

22n(l 31(11/. — All day engaged in working my way up the Igan 
stream, one of the most uninteresting rivers it has ever been my 
lot to explore. The shores, low and muddy, are covered with jungle 
to the WMter'^ edge, so much so that it was very difHcult to find a 
spot where we could land to cook our mid-day meal. Xot a bird 
or beast of any sort to be met with, and not a human habitation 
till very late in the evening when we approached Sibu Station. I 
think we passed only one boat the whole day. Weather verj' hot, 
but a steady breeze enabled us to make good progress, and I 
reached Sibu fort at about 7 p.m. 

2Srd May. — T heard to-day that the hala or expedition against 
the up-river Dayaks under Axdam, who had built a small stockade 
bn the Mujok, had been quite successful, and had only just return- 
ed ; one man of the enemy was killed, and a good many wounded, 
our hala losin;^ two men killed, but no heads, and a few wounded. 
The expedition went on to Intiman, and found the Dayaks moTing 
to Entabai. Meeting with no resistance, our Chiefs ordered all Vbm 



SAEAWAli TO Miuth 



be dewtrojcil, and tlie Dayaka wbvc ordered ty move to 

. Akdam niu avvaj% but is expected feUortly to return tu 

and B!ie for peace, FiTzC ^ iu chargeof Sibu farti 

le tliat t!je Eejang is now free of enetniosf, and perfect peace 
^aid to prevail. I wonder Low lung it wilUa^t. Our bah 
Jukka and Eejang one. 

^d over tlio Istland oi Sibil aiiJ through the baica;ir and 
d, finding everything much im proved, nnd wa*H told thai 
e ry eon »\ di* rab iy i 1 1 e reaaed , 1 1 m net, ko we vc r . be t e rr i b 1 j 
ju£( bring on this itibiud. 

^— The gun-boat Htnrfmmi^ff tiieawed up-nver to-dny 
\ which liad run short in the fort. 
.iojige iu her for Kuching, arriving there ou the 26ih 

N. DENIbON. 



^t^^^t^ 



THE MfiNTRA TRADITIONS. 



j^^rif^HB following traditions were communicated to me bj Batin 
§fAS Pa' Inau, who claims to be the head of all the BAtins of 
li^j£i the Mcntra tribes. He has resided in Johol for the last 
fifteen years or so. His orij2:inal name was Koloi, and his native 
place was Tanah Taseh in Jelcbu. 

8ome of these legends somewhat resemble German stories on the 
same subjects. 



Ti'^HAN DiBAWAH mado the earth, and lives beneath it; it is sup- 
ported by an iron staff sustained by iron cross-bars ; beneatli these 
a<i:ain is Tanah Nyayek, which is inhabited by a sort of si'iau, who 
have children not born in the ordinary way, but pulled out of the 
pit of the stomach. They were visited by IMRHTANfj, the first 
Pdijiimj, who brought back this account of them. 

TCuAX DIBAWAH dwells beneath Tanah NyAyek.and by his power 
supports all above him. 

The earth was first peopled through ^IRrtaxcj. the first Foijuuij. 
and BKlo his younger brother. Their mother was Taxaii Sakepal 
(a handful of eartli) and their father Avkh Satitik (a drop of 
wnter). 

They came from Tanah Bangun in the sky. and returned to it. 
taking with them a house from Ulu Krnaboi, on the other side of 
.Iclcbu, which flows into the Pahang. WtLO died, an<l when he was 
buried, a nv'mjkdnnuj* came towards the grave, and MEhtano 
threw his parniuj at it, and cut off his tail, and the m^ngk(7rong ran 
away leaving his tail behind him, and BElo thereupon came to life 
again, and left his grave and returned to his house. 

* Mi'iifjhnromj, lizanl, small variety. 



THE MP.5TEA TRADITIOKt. 



When Mr:iiTi.>"ci took hishouflc away with him to Tftnah Bangun, 
a dog, the first of the spccieB, appeared where the house had been, 
and was prevented by Mf;itTA.No*a power from attacking mankind. 
Then BClo had a dog at hia house ; from this dog came the tiger, 
which devnnrs uifinkjad nnd nnimnls. Whon M^btano left the earth 
for TAnah Bangnn, ho Hew awrty with his hou&e in the riir. 

BPho Aveut to Tunah Bangun by the ^ea on foot ; he \\a» so tall 
thjit the witcr only renrhnl 1o his knooiji. 

Originally the >^ky wan very low, btit BElo raised it wilh hi«i 
hand."*. bcvauKe he fouud i! in tlie wav of hi.'t pestle when he raided 
it to pound his* jf*tt1i 

Mt;nTAN'u took h 18 youngest ^iwter to wife, and from them are 
(It'seended the Mrntra. 

BtLO married the other sit»ter, hut they had no offtipring. 

in niurs*e «»f time the dosL-endants of M^aiAKr* mnlti plied lu 
Nueh an extent tliat lu^ weul to T( uan nniUwn and reproscntiHl the 
Htate of thingsi, which Tinw nnrNWAn remedied by turning half of 
mankind into trce^ 

In tho^e day^ men did not die, hut grew thin with the waning 
of the mooUj and waxed fat as ahe neared tlie t'ulK an<l when tlieir 
numbers had again incroa^^ed to annlaruiing extent, To* Extau, the 
ison of Ml«T4\b and the Iir.^1 JUUiu. brought the mutter to his 
fnther'ht notice. The latter wihIkhI things to remain a« they were, hut 
Oli.o »aid it was better they shouhi die Mke the ^^ pl^^nutj," which leaves 
young shootrt behind it, and leave diildren behind them when they 
died, and ttie matter was Hubiuittedto Tiuan niHAWAn. who decided 
in favour of BfLo'a view, bo that since then men have «lird leaving 
their ehildren behind them. 

In the earliest times there u«ed to be three suna— husband, wife 
aud ehild— and there wa» no night, there being always one eun left 
in the isky, if the others had get. In those daya people ulept as 
they felt inclined, nnd there were no divimous of time. 

After alonj^ time To' Estaii tliought the heat was too great, and 
h© devised a plan for reducing it, in i>nr^nance of which, he went 
to the moon» which then gave no light, and told her to call her hus- 
band Bintang Tnnang, the evening ttar, and the etars their children, 
and to put them into her month, bnt not to awullow them, and to 



iUK Mf;^TtiA TI<AL)UliKN«. 



lOl 



await lijt> ivtui-n, vvliou bhe liad cnrricil nut litss wijihcj*, ht* wrni in 
Iho female sun, and by rcpresentiiig lliiit f)»o moon hail ttwrilluwrd 
her IiUHlmii'l niid cliildren, induceil lier tu i^wnllow completely herliiiii- 
baud and tdiild- the other two guns, Tu' Entaii h(u ing thus gained 
his end, retunicd to the mooiit iind told her she eoiild release hor 
hutibaiid and children, which she did fliuging them out into the sky 
again. 

A« soon as she discovered thi;* deception practiced on her, tlu' 
njIo remaining »nn waxed very wrath, and withdrew in dudgeon to 
the other t>ide of the ht^avens, declaring that when the moon came 
aiTOSs her path she would devour hcr» a promiJ^e which she carries 
out at the time of cclipBca. 

It was from thia tiuie, thin separation between the snn and moon, 
that the divit*ion between day and night, and the rule of the mouir 
and the stars over the latter took place. 

Till the time of Batiu To* Kktau men used not to drink, no water 
wa& to he hud, and (he 8cni*atiMn of thirst wa« unknown. It came 
about in this way, One day To* fONTAU s^hot a monkey with a blow- 
pipe, and matle a fire» and cooked and ate the nioukey, after which he 
became sensible of a desire to imbibe something, and went about 
in search of water, but could tind none, not even an **akar** (water- 
giving liane, nionkey-rope). The *'akar'* did not produce water 
then. At last he came upon an old jt'totoutj (a ** gt^tah '*) ntump, rind 
through a hole in it heanl the i*ound ol* water trickling down below ; 
he fastened a *' rutan mfiuau " (a variety of rattan iif which walking 
fitieks are made) above outi<ide, and then let himsell' down inio the 
hole by it till he reached the water, and there he slaked his thirst. 
He then made his way out aj^ain hy the *' nkan/' and when leaving 
the spot he 4*aw a large white If^'tahi or Idhi'lfihi (a sort of turtle) 
issue from the hole with a vast body of water, and begin chasing 
him ; he ran for his life, and called to the elephant for help, but 
they were driven away by the water ; then To* Entau mot a tiger, 
who»e help he likowi&e begged, the tiger accordingly attacked iho 
bead of the li!aht\ but could do it no harm. To' Emau continued 
his tlight till he met a i**'iiUhtfitj^ whom ho implored to come to his 
rescue, ajid the s^Jdtliiug (a sort of bison) trampled on the Uldhi, 
but to DO purpose. He next bogged the aid of the rhinoceros, but 



l!)li 



Tiiic MJ.M'KA ruADrnoxf*. 



equal h withuut etlVct, iiiid tltey luul to Hy befuru I lie h'lidti. At 
Ittst he IhiiI Io fipply for tlie intervotilion of the kum-hfl (tlieiiJUiaU- 
ei*t of all tlie tlvvv kiiMl, not t<o Inrjje an a hare) ; the hnwhti i^aid r 
*• What rnn »mall iTeaturcK like us do?" To' fisTAH said: ** 1 h.nvo 
•* Asked nil the others, aud tbcy liftve l>een aMo to do nothing/* 
Then mid the Innrhil ; ** Very well, wc will try ; you f;ot to otic 
'* !*ide." And he €*alled togellier ao army of kdnrhif^ the whole of 
the race» and said : '* If wo do riot kill the l^Uhi. we all peridh» 
** hut if we kill him, all is well" 

Then they all jumiied on to the It^ldhu which wiis of groat nixe, 
jiiid «tiuii[)ed on him with their tiny hord't*, till they had driven 
holcH in hit* head aud ne<'k and bacdc and killed him. 

But 111 the tneantime the body ctf water which aecompanied the 
h*Uihi Imd inrreawed to n vaj't extent, jttid formed what is now the 
»<en. 

After the dej^trmtioii td* the h^ldhiy the kiutchii awked Tu' G?mit 
what M*as to he his rewnrd for the Hirvicelie liad perfftrmed, on 
which To' rvVTAU i'e[died tinit be w<ndd take tlie i*oot (»f the Lii'fhk 
(a t*ort of yam J and the kinirhil euuld have the leayeti for his share, 
and the} have aeeruilingly ever since becri the food of the ItiuchtL 

From riu Krtifdxu To^Rntvu went toPat^ar-ruyong* (in Sumatra), 
foid hiH son Tu' Ti^n-iPLt came acro.xs again thence and ?iettled 
in Jclcbu. 

Tu Tf:uJKi/i liad etglU «oii« — BAtiu TtjNGUASu Gauau» who setttod 
in Krlaug; BAthi Cu an oEf B^jst, who lived in Jrichu ; BAtin A lam, 
who settled in Johor; BAtin PfRWEr, who wentacrofjs to Pagar-ril- 
youg^ BStin Si AM, who went to Siam ; Biitin Ml sang, who crossed 
to ML-nangkaban ; BEttin PAir.vxi;, whu settled in the country of 
that ntuiie ; Britiii Stambul, who went toStambul ; and BAtin Raja, 
who ruled over Monr. 

PcnghriJus were firs't made by To* T£bj£'lt, who placed one at 
BcrAnang in Ktlang, the To' Klana Putka at Sungei Ujoug, To^ 
Aki Saman in Jckbu, To* Mutax Jantan, a woman, at Kw^la Mokt, 
and her hushaad Jan h an Fahlawak L£la F£eila8a he removed to 
Johol : hence, to preserve tho memory of the first female ruler, the 

* " Ruyoag '* ia tlic " uiboug/' of wbicb tho feacc round tlic B^ja'e place 
wtui made, (Arcca niboair). 



TUK mKnTKA TUAl>ITiO>H. 



10^ 



Dato* uf -Uiliul idwayu \vcnr« liiti haiif lung, duwu la tbc waisL 

The l\i* Kls'ina Puln* of Suii'i;tji Ujong esliilillft^lu'J llie StiitiH uf 
U«Miil>nii nntl Nfmiiii^, placing hh aon» over tlu'iiu 

Lnkut wa» a]i*o established by the To* Klsiiia, The Da to' oF 
Jnhol luaflo 'rrnKlu, Cinimij^ TAsir, Ormi^iu-bch, J^^titpol and Aycr 
Kuuiijg. Ji'k'i \\n^ urigiurdly part of Johol, but afterwards brake 
away. 

After the death of To' ^Il^tan Jantan, the eucceBi*ii>ii passed to 
her nephews^ and has dioee been held by malcd, but always passing 
through Ihe female side, as in Xnning. After To' MCtax Jaxtax 
eame To* Ular Bis.\ (the poidotious 6#nake), next To' ^LuiabAja 
Garakg, who was sueceeded in turn by To' TSnoah, To' Naei,To* 
Br Ncn IT fpot-belly), and the present Penfrhrdu To' fitA, 

The lirrtt Kaja was Salenokah Alam i>f Bukit Gmitaiig PcnyAriiig> 
(Cln Mruan;Lcki\bau)- Guutang Pi-nyariiig ia mid to be derived 
from ** guotane:/' the shaking of the **J!\ring" (uet) ti»ed to 
caUdi the KMfiang {flyin*;-fo\) for the feast at which Saleitok vr 
Ar.AM wa» prorlainifd RAja. After the feast they deseendetl tbo 
hill (Bukit Guntaiig Pcnyaring) and cleared tbc settlement of 
Mcnangkabau for the Raja* The Batin ^Ii>'a>'o previously Dien- 
tioned remained in the jungle. 

The ** Kilhau *' lii '" Mt^nan^^kibau '' is taken from hundreds of 
buffaloes which issued from a hole in the ground behind the Raja*9 
houpe ; the chief of them had his horns and hoofs covered with 
gold ; on being chased by the people, they all returned to the hole 
before they could be caught, and disappeared » and were never seen 
again ; hence the name, as they won in the race for the bole. 

Khatib Maijm SfiLfcxf an, the son of Salbxgkau Alam, came over 
to the Bukit Pcriija in Clu Jcmpol with & pdratnj,* a. patil,i' npahnt.X 
and a htehtp,^ in pursuit of a beautiful Princess, and after search- 
ing in vain for food, he went to sleep near an enormous bambu a 
fathom in diameter. During tbe night the Princess appeared and 
cooked him scune food, and passed the night with himt but diuap- 

• Wood-cutter'fi knife. 

f Adxe or hatx^hct, acconling to the turn riven to the bUde. 

I Bct^l'ttut cllpporB* 



I9i 



*rilK MOTE A THADI-ngiKS. 




pearetl nl tkiwiu 

The IChntib Iried in vjiiii to eyt the biimbuj iji whit*h the Pniiceisa 
had toUl him he would fi rid her, iisin*^ in turn the /Nz/tnnj, jmfiV, and 
pahni. Then he trii-d the hkkip on the poiut of the hiimha with 
fiucceae, after which he waa able to ^|>lit it downwards^ when tho 
FriiiceBs fell out, and he a ecu red her, and she did not disappear 
again; then she was €on ducted on hor^ebaek by raany fVdlowem 
with her hnabatid to Bnkit PC^nija, m here they both disappeared ; 
but there they both live inmiblo to this day ; their hi^rnc^ in full 
trnppings nre occasionally to be seen in eert^iti favourable 8L'ason«. 
If their aid in invoked with burn log of kfrnitittit^ they will eonie and 
** bcchara ^* and then disappear. The Princes:* "wm quite fair in 
conipleiiou and her Lair white and seven fathoms iu length. 

All the different tribes of aborigiuoa are said to be merely varies 
ties of the original Mcutraj who abo exist in the MBnangkiibau 
country, but, says the BStin, perhapa they have turned Malay- 



D. F. A. HERTET. 



Ss«iaS£^^Stl&:J- 




A FEW IDEAS 
OK THE 

PROBABLE ORIGIN 

OF THE 

HILL TRIBES OF FORMOSA. 

(Continued from Journal No. 9, p 77.) 

HE aborigines are manufacturers of matting of a supe- 
rior kind, made out of a sort of long grass. Tliere are 
four or five different qualities ; the best kinds are very 
fine, smooth and closely interwoven. A few years back 
they were obtainable from savages only, but now the 
same mats are made by Chinese living on the borders, and are 
liawked about the streets of Chinese towns in the summer months, 
when there is some demand for them, Chinese as well as foreigners 
using them chiefly as a covering to their beds, and finding them 
cooler to sleep on than the customary sheets, or palauipores. Another 
article of manufacture is the wicker-work skull-cap, of a circular 
shape, worn at times by the savages. These caps are made to fit close- 
ly to their small round lieads, and often have a peak resembling that 
of a jockey's cap, but this is always worn at the back of the head 
to protect the neck and long lank hair from sun and rain. There 
are many other minor articles of manufacture, such as bows 
and arrows, spears, string made of hemp, pipes of bamboo, (fee. ; 
but the principal articles are cloth and wearing apparel made of 
bleached hemp fibres. The mode of manufacture is simple. The 
loom is generally a hollow piece of wood about three feet long and 
one foot and a half in diameter, and is placed on the ground ; the wea- 




1 Uii 



HILL TRrnKS OF ro^t^fOSA 



ver sits down on tlio groimd plneiDg her ftx^t up agaiimt iht boUow- 
ck! wood J the strands Micircle the wood, and the oppoaito tMids ^re 
kopt tiijht by a strop paKHixl round the Imck of the wea%*er ; the sbtit 
ties, or needles, are pasfiod 1>y liaud, ftom right to left, drawn 
ti^ifht, and adjiigted ^nth a piece of flat woc»d, of the whape of apaper- 
linife: it h in thih wny that nrdinfirj^ savage cloth in nian;t> 
frietine^l. The knowItMlge of thr art «>f weaving, uf etithn»idery» of 
the xwv of hemp, nmy have liceu derived from the fii-st oreupante, 
and I am strongly incUiied to believe thnt 8Ueh wm thi* criwe ; also, 
that tlie present nimmei'w of life in the hilli^ and the mode of gov- 
enimeut nvt* the sHm*> hr i*xi«ted hundreds of years ngo. louj^ before 
the advent of the Mahiy cdeuH'Ut and certainly antorior to the 
appeamnce of Chinese and Dutch settlers. Amongst the bill and 
CMpecirtlly amongst the plain trlhoHj tlie Mahiy lnnpin;^e and pby- 
Biognomy are ohservahli.*, whereai^, exoejitiiigon tlie horde ifs and in 
Chinese territory, any trace of Chinese admixture is scarcely no- 
tieeable. Maniuges ln'tween Chinese borderers and captive sava^ 
girls have t^ikcu ]dacr, but not to any very ^^rcat extent. In tlie 
case of Pej»owhan«, houever, Chinese have ijiternuirried freely, 
often for the suke of tlie fat pafhly lands possessed by the Pcpo- 
whans, but after marriage the native dress is dineardLHl, the langnuge 
is unused am! the progeny becomes Chinese ; the graml-ehildren 
know perhrips of their mixed c>rigiu, but ciui seldom speak the Pe* 
powban dialect There are certain peculiarities in the shape of the 
head, and the eye peculiar to descendants both of Pcpowhans and 
savages is not to be mistiikeu ; the latter, in the course of a few 
gcnerationB^ is ahnost the only disceniiblo diffei-cnce between them 
mid pore -bred Chineso. 

The aborigines still in possession of the most elevated ranges of 
mounlains in the central and eastern points of the island have. I feel 
s?iti-e^ sprung originfilly from a very ancient stock » and have l*een 
left almost un^listutbod until Avithin the last tlirce centuries or 6<i, 
retaining all their primitive mode of life, manners, nnd custitms, 
absorbing grnduHll^^ and at intervals fresh blood and connectioaa 
from the j»eriodical intlux uf w^anderiug castaways, or by the cap- 
ture and admittauee into the tribes of prisoners taken in wnrfai'O 
with neighbouring savngo tribes, receiving perhaps btit few new 



Ull.L TttlBfifl OF rOBMOSA. 



197 



iilais. but, m coni-BH of Hme, confimiut^ or cliaii^ing snnievvhMt llie 
funjpnnl typo nud milling, no doubt, in the onj^dtml langiiago mutiy 
wonls }Ji*evionsly unknown. 

7'^verytlung connected with tliese bill savages, which I have 
nuticod, goes ftgaiu«t the idea uf a Chinese iinceatry, and although 
Malay bhiod has undoubtedly fonnd its way into the mountaini> in 
many dhectioriK, and Mahiy wnrds are ti>be fonnd in several «d' t\w 
dialertSj the root of the langiuige is dediledly not ^Muliiy, and most 
pertainly the very opposite U* the Cbinei^o loeal dialects spoken in 
FormoBa. The type of face and tigore, and the manners and cnj^tomiri 
are asdiatinet from Chinese as if au ocean separated them instead of 
mero mountain ss nnd foreHts. No doubt eertain new ideas have, 
from time to time, filtrated throng^h the etrata of Chinese pioneei's 
(ealleil Hakkjis, immigrants from the South of China, who are sur- 
rounding tfie savages and driving them back slowly but surely) 
and of the Pepowhan**, who inhabit many i>f the plains adjoining the 
savage district«, and it is most probable that those ideas have, esjie- 
cially of late years, penetrated into the savage substratum, and, to 
a certain extent, metamoiiihoHcd the rhanicter and changed 
somewhat the customs of the aborigines living on the bfirders of 
Chinese territory, who, at eertnin times, are on fiiendly terms 
with the Ilakkas and other Chinese neighbours ; but it is a most 
extraordinary fact that although the Dntch had a tirm hohl ou 
many parts of the western and northern coasts, and possibly pene- 
trated into the hills in numerous dii-ectious. and although the 
Spaniards and Japanese are said to have had a footing at Kelung in 
the north, or thereabouts* and though the Chinese have been 
colonising and annexing territory in all directions for two or thi'eo 
centuriest the impression made by contact with these various peo- 
ples haa not extended further than the thin slip of borderland. 
aoqtiircd year after year tVom the aborigines by the pushing but 
often treacherous Uakkas. These i-emarks apply to the north end 
of tho island. la the extreme south, I underijtand, it iii ditlerent* 
aud cerUiin chiefs of tribes there are descended from Chinese, and 
actually wear tho plaited apjtendago called a taih In the north 
and centre of the island, I have met savages belonging to inland 
tribes who have never seen a Ohlnamaii, aud only know from 



198 



HIIpL TfURKsi or l'OUMU«A. 



hivuBiiy nf tiic'ir oxihtt?iicu. All, however, uT the Uiriler ItiW^ have 
come in contsict with the hartly Chinese piouoers, tiud h»vc acqiiiiv*! 
thereby eerfairi knowledge, nuch as tlie use of fire arni8» c»f j^nm- 
puwdor, (tf the Lenetieinl utieei i«f salt tit* a comlimeiil* rtutl of tbe 
Nootliitig iufluencu of tobacco (wUicli plant hcems to he indigeriaU8 
like liemp, ejiniplior-tree, S:c.^) ; like other savtigeH tou» tlicy bavu 
tlevelnpeil nn.mt perfectly an insatiable liking fur aleuholic driukn. 
Drink will assuredly pi-ov^e their rnin, for it j« the b^st woapoii 
llic Chinese have and they often nse U freely and aftei inakini^ the 
p*Tnr savages drunk, cut tlieir heads nC and m assist niateriidly iu 
the incessant work of cxtemiination, and couseqiieut acipiisitian of 
new territory. 

] t ImB been said tliat certain H/ivnges living towaitln the sontli of tho 
island ehiim to bo deseenrlants of Dutchmen, but I have never seen 
them, and am diKinelined to belie ve that tho Dutttb made niucb 
i(uprcs4*ion beyond the plnin lands of the west iu the neigblKmr- 
hood of Taiwanfoo and otlicr places un the western ami northern 
eoast. Books liave been writti^n by Dutch travellers alx>nt For- 
mosa, giving descnptiona of the country and its savage iuhahitrtnte- 
but I am inclined to think that the savages they came in conliict 
M'ith, instructed and imiu'<'verl, were our friends the Fepowhans of 
the plain lands and not the savages of the mountains. 

The most powerful evidence to be brought to bear on the proba- 
ble origin of the hill tribes will possibly come from craniologistst 
but here again a tlif^iculty of an almost insurmonntable nature will 
arise, as the small round- shnjted heads of the northern tribes may, 
on examination, shew many diversities of confignratioe, and when 
compared with the larger skulls of the Eiop-hoaded savages of the 
Southern hills, the diflx-rences in the facial angle may be. as I am 
sure they are, very great* 

In the north, the heads of savages seem to be Lxticmtiv Muali 
and almost circular* and the caps they wear are nearly all rpiito 
lomnl, lesombling somewhat an inverted iinger-glass. 

The hair of the northern savages is lank and straight, invariably 
black, and much tiner thmi the hair of Chinese. They wear it 

* [Tobacco wim iutroduccd iato iho Fat Sast by the PdtvgttMe in tho 1 6th 

CV'Utury.— EdJ 



niLL TBIBES OF F0BM08A. 199 

parted in the middle, and either tie it up at the back or allow it to 
flow loose over the -shoulders, whereas the mop-headed savages 
wear their locks long enough to cover the neck only, and cut the 
ends off straight, something in the style affected by Malay sailors. 

I have never observed, in any of the tribes of the north, any 
crispness or curliness of the hair, which might easily have resulted 
in the case of intermarriages in earlier times with Pellew Islanders 
or other castaways from the Polynesian Islands. It is said that 
SwiNiiOB reported, several years ago, that there was in the interior 
a tribe of woolly-headed negroes of a very diminutive stature, but 
as this information was probably derived (at the time he made 
the statement) from Chinese sources, it ought to be taken eitm grmio. 
It would be vei-y interesting to learn, however, that there really 
wa.s such a tribe of nogritos. It would assist us more than any- 
thing in Crediting the theory that tlie aborigines of the hills are 
descended from a mixture of sources, and not from one pure stock. 

The report alluded to has not, to my knowledge, been verified by 
other travellers in eitlier the north or south of the island. 

The peculiar manners and customs of the hill tribes would, no 
doubt, help to indicate the sources from which these people are 
sprung, but a description of tliem must be left to form the subject 
of auotlier paper. 

Another important factor in determining the question in point 
will be the various dialects spoken by the hill tribes, and, on com- 
paring tlie short vocabulary sent herewith to the Society witli 
various languages spoken by tlie Archipelagan section of the world, 
pliilologists will probably discover a great resemblance to certain 
words used by the natives of New Zealand to the south and as 
far west as Madagascar, embracing the isles of the Pacific as well 
as Java, Borneo, Philippines. Celebes, «fec., <fec. It must not be 
su])poRed, however, that I consider tlie Tangao dialect a representa- 
tive dialect of the language spoken by all the hill tribes. It is a 
noticeable fact that in all the high ranges in the north, and as far 
south as the '* Sylvian " and '* Dodd " ranges, the tribes living 
high u]) in the mountains, difter somewhat, in their manners and 
customs, as well as in their language, from those occupying the 
lower hills and plains of the interior. In the very highest 



2t>0 



HttL TRTBIS Of FOIMOSA. 



iiionntains, thoy tlrese in skin a and warm clothing:, ^vlierenw 
in the lower levels ihey go aJmost naked. AJthongh there i& a 
general similarity in the dialects epoken in the north, many word« 
and numerals being pronoinieed ahnost alike, yet there are 
^n*ni diHsimilnrllics, and hi passing from one trilx* to anotlior 
1 have frer|nontly Ijcen oljlig<?d to engage a eqnaw or two on 
occasions not only to oai-ry certain artielcH rc(piired on the i*ond, 
but to intcqirct and explnin to my new friends all aliont my«elf. 
I have always nnderstood that savage women are the best passport a 
you can t^rke with you* for if tlie tribes ^you wish to visit are not at 
open war, you are conBidoit'd safe if in their company. A single 
ludividnal would be safe, or perlmpw two, but 1 doubt if a large 
unnibor of foreigners would he eHowcmI to proceed far, excepting 
tbey were prepared to force their way. When moving from one 
hunting ground to anotlicr, I have always had told itff to ino seveml 
Hfpiawi!!, ami the chief or l^ither of iho Jril^e has always insisted on 
my being accompanied by them, infonning me that 1 shoidd be 
safe with them in the event of my losing my way, or coming in 
contact with men belonging to other tribes whom we might meet. 

On several occuhionK 1 found this to bo perfectly true, and if it 
had not been for 8uch a generally recognised passpoi't, ray skull 
might long ago have been hanging up in a skull bag in the house 
of some dashing young warrior, bont» as most of them are, on collect- 
ing head a. 

It is not at all an unconimrjii occurrence when passing thnnigh 
dense jungle and forest tf> be interrogated by unseen salvages, on 
theliuntor prowl, who, firuu their places of concealment, a*ik innu- 
mend»le ipiestfons. before allowing you t<} pass on. If ahuieand una- 
ble to give satisfactory replies, afenthtricmi arrow would probaldy 
end your fate. The women are, of course, invabudile on such occu- 
BionSr and their escort in times td' peace is always respected. 

But to return to tlic sulijcct of language, there are undoubtedly 
in the north and central ranges several dialects, all containing 
many words and niimernls of a similar sound and meaning, (he 
divei-sities, however, heingso numerous ok to prevent certain tribes 
from understanding the languages of adjoining tHbes. In the 
south, about Mount Morrison, and in the woodv mountains reach- 



HILL TBIBES OF F0BM08A.. 



201 



ing right do^vn to South Cape, the dialects, I understand, are more 
numerous and varied even than in the north. 

If an accurate examination of certain representative dialects of 
north and south, i . #».. the languages spoken by the largest tribes, 
were made, and compared with other savage dialects spoken in the 
Philippines, Borneo, Java, Papua and Polynesian Islands, it would 
afford perhaps the means of proving that an affinity existed, and 
consequently a kindred origin, with the primary inhabitants of 
some of those countries. Tlie Pepowhan language is full of words 
pronounced almost like, and meaning the same as, words and nume- 
rals used by Malays and inhabitants of New Zealand, Madagas- 
car, Java, Philippines and many of the Polynesian Islands, and on 
reference to Prichard's " Physical History of Man," ♦ I notice one 
or two Tangao words, which resemble similar words to be found 
in many of the dialects of other islands. 

I extract a few words herewith and give the comparisons : — 



English, 



One 



Tangao. 

Kuw toh or 
K6 toh 



Ka ta he 
f Pai too 
Pitee 
Seven Pi tu ^ Pita 

Pito 
\Jle\ too 

and from other vocabularies at hand, I understand also that in the 
Fiji dialect it is Pitu, and in Maori Witn, and in Guham Fiti. 



Comparifiou. 

Ko ta hai (Easter Island) 
(New Zealand) 
(Batta) 
(Java) 

(Philippines) 
(Manila) 
(Madagascar) 



English. 
Silver or 
Money 

Tobacco 

Blood 



Tangao. 
Pid lah or 
Pt lah 

Tfi ma kuf 

La bu or RA bu 



Comparison. 
(Malay) 
(Tagala Bisaya) 
C Tk bii kuf (Tagala Bisaya) 
(Tarn bakut (Malay) 



C Perak 
I Pi lak 



I log (wild) Bi wak 



Male, Boy 
Drunk 



Wu hi ki 

Ma bu sok or 
Bu sok 



Kah 
( Boo a cha 
] Bu a ka 
( Pu a ka 

Lak? 

Ma buk 



(Malagasi, Javanese) 

(Friendly Isles) 

(Tonga) 

(Marquesas) 
[ (Javanese, also 
( Malay) 

(Malay) 



♦ C. VI., Sect. VI., p. 317. 

f [Theee words are merely imitations of the word found, in slightly differing 
formts in most European languageB — tolmcco, Portngiieso lahaco. — Ed.] 



202 



mxL TurDEi or ro»\ro.sA. 



On looking carefully tlirough CaAWFURD*8 *' Malay Gmtnmar ana 
Dictionary/' I can onl}' find the above words which resemble ftome- 
what the Tangao worck of same meaning, and it is this fact which 
leads me to suppose that, in the north at least, the Malays have not 
amalgamafed freely with the hill tribe*, however much they mav 
ha^n3 done 8o with the l^epowhans of the plains. From this fai*t 
also we may conclude it to be probable that the fir^t inhabitants 
arrived in the ialand before the Malays, and brought with them a 
langua;4e more ancient than the mixed language of the ArchijKdago, 
extending back further than the exportation of the clove and nut- 
meg to western markets, and prior to the days when these arti- 
cles and others like cinnamon and camphor (both apparently 
indigenous to Formosa) were known to people in Kuropc, If, 
after careful comparison with Archipelagan languages, the dialecta 
of Formosa, and especially tho«e spoken by the hill tribes of the 
north, are found to be entirely dissimilar, or containing only a few 
words having certain features of similarity, it will, I think, be found 
that the root of Formosan hill diolects will be traceable more 
directly to the disilects of Polynesia and Philippine islands, from 
which partt*. I am at ilmea inclined to think, most of the castaways 
came at all sorts of intervals. 

With only limited vocabularies before me, it is impossible to 
follow up I he research in this direction, but others may be in a 
position to do »o, if in possession of more words than are given in 
such works as Cbawfuhd'b *' Malay Grammar and Dictionary/* In 
the dialectic of Formosa, I think, the secret of ** probable origin " 
lies, and in offering these few ideas thereon, I trust it will be 
understood, that I do so simply in accordance with a desire to eon- 
tribute towartis the general object of the Society, and with a 
Ftrong hope that this imperfect and unsatisfactory statement of my 
ideas on the subject may induce others, who have studied not only 
the cognate but lost and unwritten languages of the East, to open 
out the subject and add to the geneml knowledge of €*very one in- 
terested in such matters. 

The present subject might bo enlarged considerably by refer- 
ence to peculiar customs, such as tattooing, as compared with like 
customs of inhabitants of Pacific islands. Pintndos of L«/.on. <S:c. ; 



HILL TBIBE8 OF FOBMOSA. 203 

tho peculiar fasliiou of extracting the hair of tho beard and chin 
of men, also of tho cyeteeth of women of a certain age ; the pecu- 
liar ceremony of drinking at the same time, lip to lip ; the comical 
fashion of piercing the lobes of tho ears and wearing pieces 
of bamboo or cuttlefish therein — similar customs being the voguo 
in Borneo, also in New Caledonia and elsewhere in South Seas. 
It has not been my lot to witness any case of anthropophagy, and 
I have always understood that, in the hills of Formosa, there is 
no occasion for the exhibition of any cannibalistic tendency, there 
being plenty of deer, wild boar, &c. in the island, but there is no 
doubt that certain tribes (not known to me) have been accused of 
eating the bodies of their enemies under extreme circumstances, 
and I have understood that even particular friends of mine have 
not hesitated to stew and eat the brains of a foe previous to hang- 
ing the skull up as a relic of prowess and in case of young men, as 
a proof of manhood. Head-hunting is very common on the borders, 
and I have known men to lay in wait behind rocks for days on the 
chance of getting a " pot-shot '' at a Chinaman. Skull-preserving, 
teeth and tusk-wearing are as common as among the Haraforas of 
the Indian Isles, and in the same way that they enact that a man 
must take the head of an enemy before he is entitled to marry, so 
do certain of the northern tribes of Formosa. A full account of 
manners and customs of hill tribes might assist very much in elucida- 
ting the problem before us, but as this paper has been extended 
beyond the limits originally intended, I must leave a description of 
them to form a subject for another paper. 

JOHN DODD. 



-^c- cxvuciXi^o^j 



2M HILC TRIBCS OF FOBHO0A. ' 

List of Woods ofTanoIo Dialect, Nobtu i^ujw 
(Continued from Journal No. 9, p. Sd.) 




N.B.— Words or ttyllables with ^ OTer them Bveu tlttl quick 
pronunciation is required ; ^ designate a strong accent. 



Enf^Ush. 


Tribe of TangSU>. 


Bemarke, 


Eye-brows 


NihOi 




Cheek 


Tao chieng 




Chedc, tattooed 


Tao chieng pa tass pi 


('*Pi"aflli). 


Neck 


Kao 1ft 




Throat 


MJit&kUlnkaoia. 




Shoulder] 


Hai]^n 




Back 


Tftrft 




Arm 


K&bbah 




Elbow 


mu 




Waist 


Kin man 




Thumb 


Tiabbah 




Leg 


Kah kai 




Calf of leg 


Mar riu 




Toes 


Tsaluling 




Skin 


KtSh hel 




Teats 


Mo bu 




Ancles 


M6m6 









HILL THIBE8 OF FORMOSA. 


Eli 


'(jllsh. 


Tr\he of Tanqdo, Remarkif. 


TIiiLjh 




^lu y\ 


Fundament 


Kat ehiru 






Colours. 


WhiUi 




Pa la kui 


Black- 




MA ka K>ck 


Green 


' 


Ka ta sick 


Yellow 




Kwa yu 


Red 




IMak ta lAh 


Yes 




Bahd lahk /• boft. 


Xo 




tyat 


This 




Kau ni 


That 




Kan ni 


1, nie, mine 


Kui ying 



205 



We. us, (present) Giid lu kui 

We, us, (all) Itah kwa lah 

We, us. (distinct 
from you) Sam mi 

You, thou., thee Isu 

You, ye Si m6h 

He, she, him, her tmah 

They, them ImcLh or Bud lH 

imah 



206 



UILL TKIBiHd OF FOfiMOSA.. 



Enyliffh, 



Tribe of Tony do. 



Remftvkn. 



What, what ib, 

what thing Na nu 

When Kin loann 

Just like, the Hame 



as 

Alright 

Bj and bye 

Wait a little 

Long time 
Before 

No, nouseiiHe 



Man tan ndc oi- 
T&n uac 

Yah sadr 

Ktrah 

Ulat 

Bi ch sek 

So ni 

Ougat biaatao 



Make haste, quick IlCh hch 
Good, well Bahd lAk 



Better, 


bent 


Kim bahd lak 


Large 




Hii i^fik 


Long 




Kum ru yuk or 
Kil ru yuk 


True 




Bahd lai 


Tattoo 




Potass 


Cap made of rat- 
tan 


MobA 



Quick pronunciation. 



Cap covered with 

bkin llwan kui uga lok 

r'ap with a peak 

at the back Kia siao mo b6 



Pi " often affixed. 



HILL TRIBES OF 

Englifh. Tribe of Tangao, 

Native coat Li\ kAs 

Coat embroidered 
with rod Long 
Ells Lu kua I An hwhan 

Coat embroidered 
with blue Long 
Ells Lu kus ntAk kiAn 

Arrow belt or 

Pouch TA bieng 

Shot, (generally a 

])iece of metal) Rad li yak 



FOHMOSA. 

Remarks. 



207 



Pipe 
Pipe stem 



TA tu 

TA tu bidna kAi 



Metal to strike a 

light Bild liek pun niCk 

Flint to Btrikc a 

light Mak to lok pun 

niek 

Tinder Fob tong 

Hempen rope-light Cho biet 



Lit., atone fire. 



House, on the 

ground NgA nAt 



Worn round the wrist and 
used for firing their guns 
with. It is generally fixed 
to the nipples and, when the 
trigger is pulled, light goes 
into the pan holding the 
priming. 



Generally built with upright 
posts strengthened with rat- 
tan work and thatched with 
leaves and grass. 



208 


HILL TKIBES OF FOBMOSA. 


English, 


Tribe of Tangao. Bemarks. 


Door 


M&kk4hmorkaiu 


Bed 


Sdkao 


Gravo 


Bu yftt urno 


Cloth mnterial 


P&h \khk k Bcareely pronoii 


Eope, (hemp) 


Hud Ian or Twa 
kong hild Ian 


String 


Che kni hud lAn 


Coal 


Mah gat 


Charcoal 


Mah gat piai nick 


Cool or cold 


Hah vak or Hai 
yak 



Cough or cold in 
the throat Ah hi 

fjcad ^lAd (lii'k 

Chief KAp sA \\\\\ 

Drink wine or spi- 



rits 




Mannit'k koh 


Drunk 




Ma bn sok tn- Bu 
Hok 


Bottle 




Yiu zut Border word. 


Cup 




Pai vA tu }k)rder word 


Bracelets 




Kin mi ma 


Bracelets on 


wrist Tng 


Bracelets 


on 


nVht 



arm 



Y\\\\ nern 



Pronounced '' nairn." 



HILL TBIBKS OF FORMOSA. 200 



English. 


Tribe of Tangdo. Remarks. 


Ear-rings 


Bi yi kCi 


Stone 


Mak to lok 


Snow 


IIAt la ki 


Tco 


llfii yak buad lak 
kni 


Quicksilver 


K'tsia pid lah Lit., Water silver. 


Friend 


^lok piong 


Enemy 


Tyat SI mao yali 


Small knilV 


Bu lei 


Fear 


Kung bun 


Have no fear 
Don't be afraid 


1 La kan kung hun ** Pi " is an affix. 
) pi 


To be ashamed 


Sa diok 


To buy 


Mai yi or "SUn ying To buy or barter. 


To ask 


I\ah yat 


To cry 


Mung hi diit 


To come 


Mna or Mwa 


To cook 


Ha pui 


To eat 
To drink 
To smoke 


( Manna'k or Ngun- 
1 nick 


To go 


mtak 


To give 


Biek 


Present 


BiVk isu or ]^ick 

su Litterally " Give you.' 


To gapo 


Mngah kah 




HILL TB1BE8 OF TARMOftA. 



fUth. 


Tribe of Tangcli 


[>. 


ht 


Bibbihfii 




get 


Ning y^ng 
Kut4n 




rotand 


-) M&k kan alto 
\ M&kkwUlfth 




' 


Ponggtu 






Shim mou jih Oi 
Shim mrio r&h 




f Lon^ long 

f Kin t! nmo yfth 




Mat sibk afi€l Lak 
kwik 




KUn ««rfMahkt 


To make 
To do 


1 Kab ba lai 


To see 


Ki tab and Kia 
mi tah 


To 8ing 


Mokkwatnwtf Mak 
kwas 


To walk 


Pog ge he 


To Bwim 


Diit mung yak 


I went 


Why yat kili ying 


To take car<^ 


Ham wai 


To talk 


Kdm ma \k\ 


To wash hands 


or 





Jtemarhn* 



feet Ni msh 

To wash clothes Tam mft hok 



ERKAT^. 



HILL TRIBES OF FORMOSA." 

(Journal No. 9. ) 



Page 71. line 11. dele then 

„ ,, 13, after the word group, Insert were iu earlier 
times 

„ 72, ,. 33,/or Mr. A. U. Bain read Mr. A. N. Bain 



VOCABULARY. 

Ru gligh . Tangdo . 

Page 78 Man for Kaw toh hei read Kaw toh hei and iu 

the " Remarks *' insert word for between 
of and man. 

„ 7S Eye for Lao yiek read Lao yeek. English pro- 

nunciation ** Lou yeek.'' 

., 70 Bird for Ka pau nick read Ka pan niok. 

„ SO Deer for Ma gau lock read M& gin lok. 

., „ Tree fern for Nu henug read Nu henng' 

„ 81 Potato for Mau gah hei read M&u g&h hei. 

,, 82 Large knife for lA tao read Lk lao. 

„ ,. Arrow belt for Tii bieng read YA bieng. 

„ „ Clouds for Bieu g&t reac? Bien gat. 

„ 88 Yesterday /or S^h s^n h^i lah reaci Sah sin hii lab. 

., n Qreen /or Kk 1& siek read K& t& siek. 

„ „ Line 1, for East rcac? Eat and for Mftu niek rwd 

M&n niek. 

,. 84 Numerals 10, 11, 12, 20 and 30, for Mou poh read Men 
pdh. 




SEA DYAK RELIGION. 



v^8^^ N a former paper* some accouut \va8 given of the deities; 
yf^ll believed in by the Sea-Dyaks of Sarawak ; of Pttara 
iunumenible, of Sulampaudf, Singnlang Burong and 
Pulinig Gana. The two latter occupy, in tbc Dyak mind, 
a distinct personalit}-, posR(»ss a certain character, and 
exercise definite functions over the Dyak world. Although the- 
oretically inferior to Fetara, they may be regarded as the racial 
gods of the Sea-Dyaks, for an amount of story and legend, of rito 
and sacrifice, gathers round them which is not found in connection 
with the more colourless Petara, which is yet regarded as the bet- 
ter being. The word Petara is none other than the Hindoo "Ava- 
tara" — the incarnations of Visuxu— the difference of spelling being 
accounted for by the fact that the Dyaks never sound the r, but use 
p or h instead. Again, in an invocation to Pulang Gana there 
occur the names Ixi Inda and Raja Jewata, which look like Indba 
and Dew ATA. And the function in which these terms figure is 
called *' buja," Malay ** puja,*' which is the word, 1 believe, com- 
monly used in India for woi*ship in the present day. Now, do 
these Indian words indicate an organic connection of religion and 
race with those to whom they naturally belong, or have they been 
adopted by Dyaks from later external sources ? It is not impossible 
that such words may have been obtained through contact with 
Hindooism during the period of ascendency of the Majapait king- 
dom, whoso influence, it seems, extended to Borneo ; but at pre- 
sent I know of no evidence for this theory, beyond the fact of the 
appearance of the words in Dyak. The probable explanation is 
that these terms have been brought into Dyak use from the Malay. 
Under the word ludra, Marsdex gives a quotation of Malay which, 

* See Joitrual No. 8, p. 133 tt *rq. 



214 SEA DYAX KELIUIOX. 

in form, is nut unlike the passage in the Djak invocation. It be- 
gins, " Maka sagala raja-raja dan dewa-dewa dan indra-indra." 
"Jewata" is evidently " dewata " from **dewa;*' and "Indra- 
indrji," might easily, with those unfamiliar with the tenn, have 
become *' Ini-Inda." Tliat the terms are an accretion and not an 
original possession, I conclude for two reasons. First, tlie Dyaks 
seem to know nothing about them. Pulnng Gnna, with whom in 
the invocation they are associated, is all their own. They have a 
theory of what he is, and why invoked : but of the others they can 
tell little beyond the fact that tlieir names have been handed down 
to them. iSomotimes they say tliey are merely titles of Pidang 
Guuf, and this is strengthened by the fact that the whole passage of 
the'' Sampi " is addressed to one individual. Sometimes, however, 
they liesitatingly represent tliem as having a separate personalit}*. 
In tlie secontl place, they are clearly subordinate to Pftlang Gana, 
and iiuloed wherever tlioy occur, they are. 1 Ixdieve, alwa^'S named 
after what 1 may vail the recognised deities. Dyaks have filwaytj 
an inclination to int-orjxnMtc new titles with their ancient forms. 
In the? invocation in qu€'stion. Piihtutj Gaua is also addressed an 
8ultan,. Pangiran, .U'gedong. Temenggong. which can have no oh- 
j<«ct bcvimd that of magnifying him whom they wi.sh to propitiate. 
The sMuic IcMidoMcy (.Mil Ix* obscrviMl at the present time when 
C'hri.stian terms and ideas are hronglit to hear upon them. In 
lieatlieii rites iln^y will now .shove the name All.vu Taala to fill 
lip a nielie of a pantlieon. or to complete a line or nuike up a 
rhyme. 

But this theory of mere adoption hardly suits the word "Petara," 
wliieli i.s sueh an essential term of tlieir language and belief, that 
the hoiTowing of it from others would argue an amount of external 
influence.^ a})i)r(>aeliiiig to absorption. And of this there seems no 
sufTieient evidences forthcoming. 

The ijuestion however is a wide one, and depends, for its solution, 
upon many data of various kinds, some of which must be veiy 
hypothetical, since wo have no historical basis to work upon ; and 
yet no less a question than the origin and history of the race is 
involved. But the discussion of this question is not the object of 
the present paper, which aims at the less ambitious task of con- 



SEA DYAK RELTOIOX. 215 

tinuing the account of Dyak religion already introduced in the 
Paper on ** Petara." ♦ That dealt with the theories of their belief; 
this will carry the bame subject into the region of religious rite 
and practice. 

Spihits, Good and Bad. 

The every day working tlioughts of the Dyak about Petara are 
very iudefiiiite, and tliore is room for the reception of au^'amouut of 
spirits— good, l)ad, or iudift'erent — to demand the awesorue attention 
of him who may not inaptly be described as a thorough child of 
nature. Nearl}^ all races of men have imagined a class of inter- 
mediate beings between deity and humanity, whereby the gap 
between the two is bridged over. And the Dyak is no exception ; 
yet liis religion would seem to be not so dependent upon ima- 
ginary mediators, as .some higher i)hilosoj>hic heathen tjysteras, 
because his go»ls. according to his idea, actually give him their very 
presence when, in answer to invocations and sacrifices, they visit 
these human regions, and partake of his hospitality. But his 
receptivity of belief is omnivorous, and he has surrounded himself 
witli thousands of "antus"" or spirits, which are supposed to fill 
earth and air. sea and sky : and which scheme as adversaries, or 
appear as lieljjers of man, until the line of demarcation between 
Pf^tfUds and antiis is altogether indistinct. As a matter of habit. 
some bein«j;s are spoken of as Prfaras and some as aiifus: but when 
you ask the speeiiic dill'erence between the two, only a very inde- 
finite answer is obtainable. They slide into each with an imper- 
i-eptibK' gradient, and remind one of the ' Avatara" manifestations 
of the gods. 

Any unusual noise or motion in the jungle, anything which 
suggests to the Dyak mind an invisible operation, is thought to be 
the presence of an a?itff, unseen by human eyes, but full of mighty 
power. lie is mostly invisible, but often vouchsafes a manifesta- 
tion of hiuiself; and when he does so, he is neither a graceful 
fairy, nor a grinning Satyr, but a good honest ghost of flesh and 
blood, a monster human being about three times the size of a man, 
with rough shaggy hair, glaring eyes as big as saucers, and huge 
* See Journal No. 8. p. IIVS rt scrj. 




216 ISl DYAK nKLTGIOK. 

glittenng teeth; sometimes dark, sometimes white in complestioti ; 
but sometimes flgaia devoid of all aiich terrifying features, & coin- 
m^Dplftcd liumaii form, in fact» a raagEified reflection of the Djaki 
ibeiQselvee, When Lois seen, it is genernllj, as might be expected , 
on moonliglit tji^hts ; biit sometimes, m Dyaka nver, in the broad 
da^lii^ht, A yoTui^' Dyak told nw th^it on*' iii^ln ht^ wna wntehin^ 
for wild pigs on his farm on the ikirtj* of Lingj^a monntain when 
there ftppmrtd a grent white ifut^t wliich he tried to mtoh hy the 
leg, hoping to get f^omeHiiiig ficuiri Idm ; but tie autn shook him 
r.ff* and with one liunnd ilieappenred into the jiinglt?. Anf>tli6t 
man to hi mo tlnit when a boy he wawg^dug to a well to bnthi\ %%'bou 
he suddenly pavv dosu to Inni m\ *infu of gignntii! Ktntnrc, and he 
rtm for hi» lift* and phut inniK^lf up in hjs lYiom* 'nint evonitig. a 
few haiUH falcr, n boy In tlie village Huddenly dknh killr^d tif conrsci 
by the anin. HnrA\ utories cfHihi bo mnlti plied by the hundrtHl. 

llio anttin alMfi rijveal tliemHelvcH In ih>.simH : nntl whenever otm 
has beii'U st-H-'ii J>y night or day* the iippiritiou will be rdmost cer- 
tain to revif*it the Dyak iu liia dreams ; ami there is not the remo- 
te8t fluepicion that tbeise vit^iom* of sleep are mere titates of the 
suljjective eotiscirmsiies;!^, but tliey are regarded nn <ibjc!etive 
realities*. 

Autus rove al>()iit the jungle und limit like Dyaks themselves. 
GiRGAST, the chief of evil spirits, is especially ii<ldicted to the chase, 
and may be exactly described as a roaring lion walking about 
seeking whom he may devour. An old man solemnly assured me 
that he once saw this terrible demon returning from his luint and 
carrjung on his l)ack a captured Dyak whom he reo!>guisi'd. That 
very day the man died. There are certain animals in the jungh* 
which roam about in herds, wliich the Dyaks call ** pasan ; " these 
are supposed to be the dogs oi' the anfns, and do their bidding. 
From what T can gather about these creatures, I imagine them to 
bo a kind of small jackal ; they will follow and bark at men, and, 
from their supposed connection with the spirits, are greatly fearotl 
by the Dyaks, who generally run away from them as fast as thoy 
can. A Dyak was once hunting in the jungles of the Batang Lu- 
par, and camo upon an ffntn sitting on n fallen tree; nothing 
daunted he went and s<it upon the same tree af a respectable dis- 



SKA DYAK RKLiaiOX. 217 

tanoo from tlio antu, entered into conversation with him, begged 
for his spear, or anything he could bestow ; but the spirit had 
nothing to give except some magic medicine (uhat) which would, 
by the mere fact of its possession by him, give his dogs pluck to 
attnck nny pig or doer. Having given him this, ho advised the 
man to return quickly, for liis dogs, ho said, would ]>o back soon, 
and might be Ravajj^o with him. The man needed no further 
urgin*;, retired a short distance in good order to save appearances, 
and then bolted through the jungle in the direction of his exit. 

-And not only do frnfus hunt : but they build houses and work 
and farm just as Dyaks do. Tliey love to erect their invisible 
habitations in trees, especially of the itarinfjin kind ; and many a 
tree is pointed as sacred, beincj the abode of a spirit or spirits; and 
to cut one of those down would provoke the spirit's vengeance. 
I rtincniber an instance of a Dyak dangerously ill, whose malady 
was generally attributed to his having unwillingly cut down one 
of these possessed trees. A sacrifiee was made at the foot of the 
tree: but tlie <listurbed nutu would not be pacified, and the man 
died. JStories are told of men being spirited away into these trees 
for days, and found again at the foot of the tree safe in life and 
limb ; but 1 will not say sound in mind. The fact of a tree hav- 
ing a supernatural inhabitant is generally revealed through 
dreams. A case of tliis kind occurred at Banting. It was told to 
somebody in a dream that in a paltry looking kara (ficus) tree on 
the hill there lived an auta wlio desired to be fed, and a space 
round was cleared and an oftering made. As soon as I became 
aware of it, I cut the tree down, and heard no more about it. 
Another way of discovering these tree spirits is the following: 
Strike an axe in the tree at sundown, and leave it adhering to the 
true during the niglit. If it be found in the morning still in that 
position, no antn is there; if it has fallen to the ground, he is 
tiicre, and has revealed his presence by displacing the axe. 

The tops of hills too are favourite haunts of this invisible socie* 
fy ; and wlien Dyaks fell the jungle of the larger hills, they often 
loavo a few trees standing on the summit as a refuge for them. A 
hill on the Saribas river was supposed to bo so much the property 
of tiio spirits that it was dangerous and unlawful to farm it. and 



2XH 



»KA DTAK B-EtmiOX. 



the jungle remainetl, until a few years ago, when a village of Dyak?* 
near by, receiving Christianity, lost their fear of erntuSt and cleared 

it. 

It will have been observed that these antus are either good or 
evil, either assist man or injure him. The good ones are nearly 
itlcntified with Pttara, of whom no ovil is preclicaled, and ^'ho 
never entraps man to his destruction. The benevolent spirit i» the 
next grade of good being, and intercourse with it is oovetei for 
thereby come riuhes and wealth. The ufitu story generally relate!! 
that the man who sees the spirit rushes to catch liiru by the le^ 
(he can't reach higher) to get somewhat from him ; but is nearly 
always foiled in the attempt; f«ir the ttnlu suddenly vanishes. 
But some raeu» it is believed, do obtain these mneh euveled gills 
and if a Dyalc invariably gets a good harvest of paddy, it is by the 
magic ebarm, the *' nbat, *' of some favourin;^ spirit : if he has at- 
tained to the position of a war-lendt^r, or be markedly brave, it is 
by the communion or tou^h fjf the Kame power: and in fact every 
successful man in Dyak life is credited by his felh»w,s with the 
succour of one of those beings of the mystio world. Thoy g^ivt? 
men occult powers, charms, and mrigic protection against dise;me, 
ftud sometimes convey simiiiir virtnes by a simple pronouncement 
wliich \H called a '' nvmpaW (oath). Stories are told of Dyaks 
who have the good fortune to meet with fsntua wlin have spoken 
Romewhat thus: — * You shall obtain set many bends of your ene- 
mies/' or " you sliall get plenty of padJy/' or " you shall have brave 
dogs to huntwith/'or ** shall be protocteil against smalbpox/*or '^ne- 
verba caught by an alligator/* Medicines fur the sick ai^e believed 
to be given in dreams ; and many a Dyak has related how, when 
despaired of by all, some " uhat^* was giv^on to him in sleep, by 
the magic virtue of which he w*as completely unred. And some* 
ttme8 when nutm bestow these gifts — bits of stick <>r other rub* 
bisb — they silso mention the price to be paid ftir them by other** 
who need them. And they do more than give ningic medicines: 
they appear in dreams to guide and direct mens actions in varioim 
matters of conduct, and especially in matrimonial affdirs, some- 
times telling them whom to marry in ortler to get wealth ; some- 
times rerjuiring tliem to divorce to avoid the displeasure of the 




AXA UVAK BKLiatOK, 



219 



kiglier world. There is plenty of room hevn for the play of solf- 
iDteredt and trickery, but the fact that such pretended reveUtionii 
are acted up to, is evidence of a true helief.** 

The longing to communicate with the jaupernaturiL common lo 
all religionu, has, in the Dyak, produced a special means to ^tisfy 
theii9piration. He has a '* custom '" for the purpose, viz,, " nam- 
j>oJfc." To *• ntimpok " in to sleep on the top» of monntains with 
the hope of meeting with the ^ood spirits of the unseen uorld. A 
man who was 6 red with ambition to »htno in deeds of strength and 
bravery, or one who desired to attain the position of chief, or to 
be cured of an obwtinate diweaiie, would, in olden times epend a 
night or nighb by himself on & mountain, hoping to meet a bene- 
volent spirit who would give him what he desired. To be alone 
was a primary condition of the expected appiirition. It ran be 
easily seen that the desire would bring about, in many case«, its 
own fulfilment, the earnest wi:*b combined w ith a lively anrl su- 
pertititioti» imagination and the solemn solitude of the mountain 
jungle would, in most cases, produce the expected appearance of a 
Pt'tnra, or mj-thic hero with whose story he would be familiar. I 
hare said in olden days, for the custom is now much less frequent ; 
at least, in the coast district of Sarawak, But it is not altogether 
obaoletej for, a year or two ago, a liejang Dyak* atllicted with some 
disease, tried sereral hills to obtain a cure, and at length came to 
Ltugga, and was guided by some Dy aks of the neighbourhood to 
Lingga mountain. Ho offered his sacrifice, and laid him down to 
sleep beside it, saw an antu^ and returned perfectly cured. Dyaks 
have erected no temples to Pttaras or to antus, and therefore can- 
not do as the ancients of the western world who made pilgrimages 
to the temples of Esci^laimus, and of Isis atid Sera pis to obtain 
healing from the gods ; but a pilgrimage to the temple at Cano- 
pus, where the suppliant spent a night before the altar in order to 
receive revelations in dreams, is exactly paralleled by the unso- 
phisticated Dyak t»leeping on the still mountain-top with his little 
aacrificd beside him. The spirit and object are the Bamo, and 
stories of cures are similar In each. 

* The Herd. H. EoWLST writes af m lOce belief among the Jktnimi. zaott* 
" Edjgion of the Afnc&ns,'* p. 60. 



l'2il 



.%LA uvak UKijuio^r. 



Bui the bad and ;iugr/ spirits nrc far tuure uuuierouti id Dviik 

bflief tluui tlie gOLtd onen. These nre rcj^iirJod witU dirt: drend 
ThL'to 13 hiirdly n au'kueiiii which i& not attributod lu the uri»eoti 
blaw of an aniit. ** What is* tho matter wit!t sn and so? ** you aak, 
** 8oujethiiiij \vas pasried hint/' i-j tho rL»[dy: rin antn has pa^ticd 
him and intlii'tud the mahidy* A ^erloUi* epidemic is the dovasta- 
iin^ presence of a powerful and revciigeful «pirit. Yuii asic wUero 
Huch an one was taken ill, and ron are ttild Uitit at sueh a place 
•* it (fJtitft) found liiin/' Small-pox U spoken of an Kaja tlio Chief. 
Cholera is the eoming of a great »pirit from the sea to kill and 
oat. When a report of cholera is bruited abroad, somebody or 
other will be euro to hove a dream in which ho will be told th«t 
the sjHrit is making hi^ way from the sea up the nVeri*. and will 
speedily swallow up human vietima, unless he be fed with, sacrifice 
and offering. These antng are always hnnj^ry, and will accept the 
tiucriliciai food in suhatitution for human beings. A sjacriiice is ac- 
cordingly made to avert the cviL The same idea prevail about all 
internal maladies ; and as people constantly get ill, tho propitia- 
tion of the auin i« an ever recurring foatnre in Dyak life. It is 
the woriihip of fear, the demonolatry of the Icsa iutelleetual races of 
mankind. Fetara. ia good, and will not easily itijure thetn, aud 
they may worship it as auitH their convenience ; but these autun 
always about their path are violent, ravage and hungry, and mu^t 
be reckoned with ; hence the freijucncy of the demon-cultuii. 

It hardly need be pointed out that thia relation with the spirit;! 
h no more ghost-neeing, where the apparition comes without ob* 
ject, and passes away without result. It iii a system which has a 
definite functii>u ; which bestows favourst which brings evil, which 
directs conduct, and receives religious homage; and therefore a 
constituent part of Dyak religion. 

Another way in which the entlii appeal's to men is in the form of 
animals. A man and an anhi are often iuterchangeubh*. A man 
will declare that ho has seen an autn^ like a gigantic hmnnn being j 
and in his dreaui ho will find the ^ame nntu in tho form of a deer, 
or other animal. The following is told of a Djuk, whom I kaow 
well. He was at work aloue in tho jungle, and cut himself with 
his paraiuj ; he bled profusely and fainted ; and after recovering 




SEA DTAK n^LIOIOK*. 



221 



his senses he saw beside him a maia» (orang-iitaD) which had 
Btarched the bleeding and dressed the wound ; and when departing 
tVie creature hung up some uhai for us© in future contingen- 
cies. In other et^ries^, the man is spirited away by the animal m 
in the following. A Dyak was fishing by a large deop pool, and 
Raw in the water a huge python, about 50 feet l*>ng and bi^; in pro- 
portion. He at once rimhed to the conclusion that thif* was no 
mere boast, but an ffultt \n serpent form ; and without a moraent/s 
hesitation jumped down upon its bat'k. The pythoii divod, and 
then crept up the bank, and crawled along the road . but they had 
not gone far before the serpent was metamorphosed into a man, 
thns jnj^tifying the manV gnes^, As the two pro«jeeded, the «»/" 
a«ked what he wanted ; dt<l be wish to be a hunter, a diver, a 
fisher, a climber, a pig-trapper, or to be a rich man ? No, he wish- 
ed to have a brave spirit and an invulnerable body, and to over- 
come his tribal enemies without mortal hurt to himself. The niUft 
was complarcnt, and told him tliat it' he married a certain woman, 
(naming her) his rei]nesti should be granted. He made otert-ni'ea 
to the lady, bni her parents refused, and the marriage w*a« not 
consummated: consequently be got only a part of the luck which 
the **itfn prospectively gnve him. His after life, however, was 
thought to have verified the truth of the apparition ; for he rose 
to a position of note among bin people; and distinguiKhed himself 
in that very line iu whirh the nutH said he should 

The alligator, also, is more than a canny be^st ; it is believed to 
be endowed with »pirit-intclligence ; and Dyaka will nut willingly 
take part in capturing one, unless the saurian has first destroyed 
uiic of themselves ; for why, say they, should they commit an act 
of aggression, when he and his kindred can so easily repay them ? 
But sliould the alligator take a human life, revenge becomes a 
sacred duty of the living relatives, who will trap the man eater in 
the spirit of an ofllccr of justice pursuing a criminal Others, even 
then, hong back, reluctant to embroil themselves in a quarrel which 
does not concern them. The man-eating alligator is »*iippose<l U> 
be pursued by a righteous Nkmksis ; and whenever one is caught, 
they have a profound conviction that it must l»e the guilty one, or 
his acoomplice ; for no innocent leviathan could be permitted by 



222 



•BA DTAK RKLIOroy, 



the fates to be caught by man. The only time when anything liko 
homagB may be supposed to be offered to the alligator, is in the 
ordeal of diving. When Dyaks left to themaelves cannot Bettlo 
their litigations by talking and arguing, the opposing partiea eiai*h 
select a diver : and victory goes to the ?ide whose diver can remain 
longest in the water without fainting.* AV^hen the divers proceed 
from tho village-hoiiffe to the water, Bomebody will follow sayinij 
a if/? m/M\ (in voCi'i lion) ;t and casting rice about right and left* and 
on the water «s he inonotoneH his part, lie ai]h out to the Hoyal 
Alligators and Roynl Fishes, and all the minor denizens of the 
watcre to ct»rne to hi.^ party's aid, and confound their npponenls bj 
fhf^rtening the breath of the oppos^ite diver The whole, oEten dis* 
orderly, always exrituig. is an a[>pcal to Fftttra ; and all that lire 
in the waters are asked to give their aasiBtance. 

Among all Oriental races, tlie serpent has been credited with 
large capacities. The Ph*tniciau8 adored it as n beniliccnt geniuH. 
With the ancient Per>tianH it symbolised the principle of evil. The* 
Chinese attribnte^l to the kings of heaven bodies of serpents. 
''There ia no soperstilion more univer^^al than ophiolatry. There 
*• is liardly a people on earth among whom the wer'pent was not 
"either ao object of divine worship, or Ruperstitioua veneratiun/* 
The Dyak is no exception. His feeling towarda prominent mem- 
bers of the snake tribe is something more than reverential regurd* 
And if his form of the ciiltun is far from the elaborate proporlinnn 
of the worship of the Danhgbwe in the serpents' hou&u of 
Dahomey, J the belief in serpent giiardian&hip ia, where it exists, 
as strong. All Dyak worship* to whatnoever directed, is irregular 
and occai^ioiiul ; and it is only here and there that an instance of 
ophiolatry is found j but the veneration, snch as it is, is the Anme 
which is given to atthin and deities in general. The serpent ia, in 
fact, in tiic Dyak view an uutn, and partaken of the capricioua 

* [The ordeal by diving can b© traced from India to Borneo thnrfnirh the 
Bumie&e. SiumeB*? aiid Maluy**. *S>^ As. Resejirches, I ,, ^^fK)-4^4 ; *1- ■ \,S, 

Bengul V, XXXV. ; Dc Back«*r, L'Archipel Indien, 37*5; Low'al' on 

Province Welktdej* 284; De la LoiiVH>e> Riam, k7; Jonmid Tl. A. -. i ^iratt» 
Branch) IJ.,.m— Ed,] 

t [ Maluy. ^V;w^/.— En.] 

% Rowley'!^ " Religion of the Africann, [h HI 



etA DTAK Efi&tetOK. 



22d 



iijovemt'tits nf ilio ttiiper-lmmnti race» who *;(.'tieriiUy couft^r thuir 
favours uptui tlio great, ami j>aaa by the poor and iuBiguiticftiit. It 
is n personal and not n tribal deity. The python {niwtt), aud the 
cobra (tedout/) arc the bnakcs generally uelectoil by the auhtM far 
lhc?ir habitiitioii, mit all the tiieiabcrs ot either eL'ii*s*, but Jtily 
iudividu^dtf wliiL-b bei^ouio ktiowu as »|iirit-pot«tteH8tMl throu^^h dreaniti, 
or inference from other signs. 8houUl oi»e of tliewe reptiles be m 
the habit of freqneating the vicioity of a vilhtge bouse, it its always 
regarded as the (^ood geniua of some one or otlier of the principal 
men in it. Not b)ag a^o, I saw a small cobra come under a hou^e, 
and crawl about, not heeding half a dozen of us who were watch- 
iiitij ita movements ; it did not attempt to toneh the chickens, nor 
did it »how fright when I poked it with a »tiek, but dimply inflated 
ittA hood a little^ biased, and went on in eager search of something ! 
At length it caught a frog, and seemed satisfied. I found it was a con- 
Btant visitor, and was said to be a ** spirit-helper ** of a man of tlio 
place, who, no doubt, would have fined any one who dared to lay 
violent hands upon it. I was not told, however, that any worship 
was paid to it. Id another ease, a large python went up into a 
house, and the inmates interpreted the viait as that of one of the 
beneficent powers. They put it under a paxu, (paddy measure) 
and offered a »acrlticd to it, made a feast also for themaelvea, sat 
round the snake, and ate, congratulating theroselires upon their 
good fortune. This done they let it go again into the jungle. 
In a third caae, the python came at nighty and astonished the com- 
munity by swallowing one of their pig«. This bi»ld attack was 
thought to mean that they had been guilty of neglect of duty to 
lis apiritship ; so with all haste an offering was prepared, and laid 

^out on the floor of the house, the snake, gorged with the pig, being 
still under ueath . some wordii of suboiist^ton and entreaty were said 
ami lo! tlie beast vomited up the pig, thereby affording indubitable 
proof that their view of the ease was right! They tlicu ma ti aged 
to secure it in a hambu cage, aud left it lu honourable captinty 

Liiutil the morning when I arrived and saw it. A compajiy of them 
afterwards took it into the jungle^ where they offered it another 
sacrifteo, and then allowed it to slide out of the cage into the wood 
It was believed to be the fuah, the ** luck-briuger,** of the head- 



224 



i«m) ut ih<i [>laft% wliu wa^ alno chief of the tlistricl* 

111 many regions of idohitry, tht* drenJ which snimalj* inspired in 
man, more or less defenceless agiitntit tlieit* attacks, may have led 
to their beiajj; rej^arded aw objects of worship Tim hiui beea 
uri^od <^f ophiolatry. '* If tlie warship perpetualod itself/' says 
Mr, B, GoCLLi,* "loMg after otfier forniB of iduhitry had di»ap- 
•* pcared, it wns befau.^c the aerpent was that eroaturo against 
" whii'h weapc«ni* and proraulioiia were of least avail/' Wbetlier t)n.^ 
dread of the beast be accepted a« the tnie neeoiint of the orisjiii of 
tlM* t'liltus or not, all trace of the idea of propitiating an angry 
deity in the snake wuruhip of the Dyak ha^ long disappeared. One 
Byak wUh whom I am actiuaiutcd keeps a cobra in this house, and 
regards it as hi>^ tutelary spirit, and everywhere among tliem these 
spirit-possessed reptiles are regarded as friendly visitors semt by 
s»>me hi;j;hor power for good ; antl the sacritico becomes an acknow- 
ledi^'cment of ohli^ration, and a gift to keep them in good humour, 
according the maxim — ** Present! win the gods as well na men/' 
But opliio*vvorship needs to have no special cause assigned for its 
existence. It is a natural outcome of that primitive system of 
tluiught which lias everywhere personified inanimate nature, and 
attributed humnn intelligence to the animal creation^ one of ibo 
many fruita which has grown up from the wonder, the awe, and 
the dependent feeling witb which uncisilised races have looked 
upon the mysteries of the great ttatura natunum; one more ele- 
ment to complete the circle of nature- worship which has had eharma 
for many of the world's primitive races. 

To this account of spirit- worsliip, manifested in many forms, I 
may add, that the extreme anxiety to obey the dictates of the 
spirits, especially when made known in dreams, led, in one in8tanee» 
to an act of anthropolatry. A certain village-bouse waa preparing 
a grand celebration in honour of Shttjalang Bnroug, when a Dyak— 
not very respectable in character— gave out that an nnlu had in- 
formed him in a dream, that this house must offer a eftcrifico to 
himself (the man), or bear the brunt of the anfv'A displeasure. 
This alternative, of course, could not ho home, and they fetched 
the man, in a baKket, put him in a place of honour, present 




tiHX UYAK B£LItilON. 



22^ 



to him au offeriug c*f food nud drink as a religiuuH art niul then 
iiirried him back nt;iiiu to his uwri abode* Ihk fellow was at 
the timo roniniitting a fla^^ruiit broach of social laws, and pL»ti»ihly 
invented the mefe^a*^e from the spint> with the object of ecreeniii|^ 
his* repulaiiou by tihowini; himself a favourite of the ^od». But 
this view of the mailer did not present itself to the Djrak mind, 
which i« capable of ewnllowing any monstrosity, or absurd falsehood, 
if it only pretends to ben re vel alio ti from thei*pirit«. fcsuch, too, i» 
the implicit faith they put in dream». 

Something musit now be said about the taLrilices which have 
been ^o frequently mentioJieiL The ordinary ofFeriug is made up 
of rice (geneniHy cooked in bamboua), cake&, e^^'8» sweet potatoes*, 
plantaina, and any fruit that may be at hand, and a fowl or small 
chicken. This pirhtg, when offered in the houKe, i** put upon a 
ttthak, or brass salver : if the occasion of the sacrifice i^ecet^si- 
tates it« being offered anywhere away from the house, a little plat- 
form is conatructedt fastened together with rotan^ upon fourBticks 
stuck into the ground- This ia pam phimj, altar of sacnfice* 
The offering of course m laid upon it. But generally thia is cover- 
ed with a rough roof, and thatched with uipah leaves, looking Hko 
a miniature native house ; but it is the most rude and ilimsy thing 
imaginable and Roon tumbles to pieces. This is the langkan 
jtirhiffi shed of sacrifice- The god or spirit is supposed to come 
and partake of the good things spread tliere, and go away content- 
ed. I once remonstrated with them on the futility of the whole 
proceeding, on the ground that the food was clearly not eaten by 
any invisible being, but by fowls or pigs, or perhaps by reckless 
boys full of mischief, wbo would brave the fear of the spirits, But 
their answer was ready* The antn, whatever form it may take in 
showing itself to human eyes, is, as a spirit, inrisible^ a thing of 
soul, not of matter : now, they said, the soul spirit comes, and eats 
the soul (mmaufjai} of the food : w^hat is left on the altar is only 
its husk, its accidents, not Its true essence. Kow this answer^ re- 
.markableas coming from them, contains, as it does, something 
Isimilai* to au old philosophic idea, which, in bettor than Dyak 



8EA DTAK UKUaiOK. 



society, la uol jiltogciber obBolete as a ditjputtsd tiiutter iu the pre- 
sent (lay. 

An imparhmt element of mm^J fiarnrtees is the 8pri[»kling of 
the blood of the slain victim* tjimelan^ or singhHan, The per* 
sou* oti whoi*B bohalf the eacrifico la cifiFered, is sprinkled with 
the blood at' the fowl, and not ouly j»craous» but farms of growing 
paddy : the per^ions. I itnftjjiue, to alone for «omo itifriogeriieni of 
peutnlf, the paddy, to make it j^jrow, 8aiTifiein«jj on behalf of 
farms is u vital part of tl»t.*ir iigrieiiltin'iil By6»tem, and no Dyak 
would think his* paddy could possibly rouie to maturity without 
Uijutiuual applifaliou of the f owl's blood. The bird is killed and 
waved about over the farm, but on some oeeaaious, when the grow- 
ing is supposed to need oi\\y ii flight application of sacriHeial 
virtue, the comb of the fowl isj just slit to allow a little blood to 
ooze out. 

On moat occaBions when a victim ia slain, it in afterwards eaten ^ 
be it pig or fowl; but in »some cases, it is otherwise disposed of. 
If it be a sacrifice to Pulang Gana at tlio cojinneucement of the 
farDiing, the pig and other elementa of the offering are conveyed 
with j;Teat pomp, the beating of gong« and streamers flying in the 
breeze, to the laud to be prepared for receiving the seed ; the pig 
is then killed, its liver and ^jall examined for divination, and the 
whole put into the ground with i*ome tuak (native drink) poured 
upon it, and dedicated with a long invocation tcj the great paddy 
producer. This is the function which is culled hnja. If the 
sacrifice be for the crime of adultery, the victims are thrown into 
the Jungle, and on the oocaaion of a marriage, I remember the 
offering was ciist into the river. For all ordinary aaerifices, a fowl 
Buffiees ; but a pig, being the largest animal which the Dyak 
domeBticates, is naturally seleeted as the highest victim ; should 
pig8» however, not be procurable at the time^ two fowls can be subr? 
Btituted. And why ? I asked. Because the legs of two fowls are 
equal to those of a pig 1 • 

These sacrifices are not bound up with any prie&tly order j any 

* AmoniT tke D jakfi of whom I am speciailj writing, I fiad no memoz^ 
of hnmaJi eacrificee : but tlie Melanoe were once addicted to the pmctioe, 
and I qaeation if, even jet, thej kave died out amougot the Koy^iui of the 
interior. 



SKI BTAC 1tELTaiC>2<. 



22/ 



ono may offer them : but old men nre generally selected in respect 
of the tionour duo to f beir age. No priesthood, in the proper sense 
of the term, seems to exist ftmong these Sca-Dyaks^ for the Mannw^ 
or medifin© man does not fulfil lire uecesgary conditions, Any man 
w ho i« n chit*f. or who has heen fortunate in life, or who is well up 
io ancient lore, and knows the* form of address to the deities, may 
perform the BacHfiml function. 

And the ^vorMhip ir* a purely extcrufd matter, niiconnerted with 
morality, a simple i\pu» oprntttrnt, a magical action which ofTectsi 
its object irreepectivo of the condttian of mind^ or habits of life of 
the worahipfier, A man of sober conduct wouhl be preferred to 
one of nntoriounly had character, to offer a saerifice ; hut I have 
not pLTc«'ived that atjy good moral or i^pi ritual dispositions are re- 
tjuired to wecnre tho object of the function. This indeed follows 
from the fact that no improroment of the moral being ia sought 
for, or even thought of. as the purpose of a piriufj. llowrver 
good Fitftrtt may be Hupjioscd to be, the spirits in general have not 
made known that they delight in virtue ; and the Dyak does not 
offer eacriticeH and repeat invocati< ma to promote personal righteougi- 
ne«» and wi«Jom ; but to get good crops of paddy, the heada of his 
enemie», ftkiil in craft, health and long life. Ncitlier hi*» prayers 
nor aRpirati4>ns reach higher than the realm of the visible and pre- 
**ent, And in cases wlicre we cnn see that propitiation for ^\n is 
the eFoterie basis of ihi> institutions, as for iustancet in the slaying 
of sacnfire after an act of adultery, yet the thought a of the Dyak 
are not directed co the deauBing of theoffemlers, but to the appeas- 
ing of the anger of the gods, in order to preserru their land and 
their crops from blight and ravage. There is no confession of sin, 
nor petition for the pardon of the offenders. It is a witness of a 
belief tiiat the offenre« of man provoke the displeasure of the gods, 
and that satisfacti »n »» demanded ; but there is nothing to show 
that the ultimate purity and improvement of the offender is con- 
templated as the thing desired. It is compensation for wTong done, 
and :i bargain to secure immunity for their uiaterial intert*»ts. I 
am npeaking of the sentiment consciously entertained by the Dyak 
himself courenjiug his own ptrutt/: not of the whole rationale 
whirh we can give of it. 



228 



BEA DTAK BIMGTOW. 



I raiisit now pass on to a further element of Dyak religion, which 
18 yet only another phase of that nature worship which penrades 
all their inatitutiond. The Dyak, like other races, feels hia igno- 
ranee of, and dependence upon, every part of the world about him. 
Jle feeU that nature, which has voices so many and wondrous, 
must have something to say to hira, something to tell him. When 
iH its voice to him to be heftrd? He feels a need of some pfuidance 
frtnn the powers around and above him in his going out and camin;; 
in, in Iub precarious farniinj^. in his occupations in the sombre depths 
of the jungle, in hia hoatin<( over the dangeroui* rapids, or the 
treacherous, tides of the swift rivers. He i» aware that death 
and destniction may i^uddenly confront him in mnny a hidden dan- 
ger; and he lon*;:s for t^uniething to hint to him when to advan<*c 
and when to recede. Hiw Is a " questioninj^ humanity," and ho 
haw devised for himselF an '' answering nature/' 

Like the ancient Celts, who adored the voice of birds** ; Uk«9 
theHomauH who took auj^uries fr<un the flight or note« «>f tlif^ 
raven, the crow, t!ie owl, the cock, the mnj^pio, the ea;?le atut tho 
vulture, the Dyak has his sacred birdsij whu^e lllght or calls aire 
Btippof*ed to bring hini direction from the unseen pijwerpi. Thi^ law 
ami ohsjervance of omen^ occupy, probably, a greater Hhrirr of 
\u» thought« than any other part of his religion or 8Uperi«titiau ; 
and I cannot imagine that any tribe in any age ever lived in more 
nhaulute suhservienco to augury than do the Dyak**. 

The ftyfttem, as carried out by them, is most elaborate and compli- 
cated, involving uncerUinties innumerable to all who arc not fully 
experienced in the science, and the younger men have eonstautly 
to ask the older ones how to act in unexpected coincidence* uf 
various and apparently contradictory omens. To give a complete 
account of this intricate system would exceed my limits, and 
aeverely tax the patience of the reader; but an attempt to give 
some dciinite notion of it is necessary. 

The hi rda thus " ui*ed,*' as Dyaks say, are not many. I can only give 

' Macle All's "ConvOTHiou of the CdtH,*' jip. i:*, 'J(\. 



I 



BKA DTAK RELiaiOir. 



220 



their nativoTiame»! — Katnpong^ Beragai. Kntol% MItuaa, Ki'wdnk, 
Fapftii, Bt'jampouq. Most are, I believe, beautiful in plumage ; all are 
»mal],aDrl, like mo3t tropical birde, have nothing that can bo called 
8ong ; but tlieir calls are sometimes eh nil and piercing. The reason 
why these are the birda selected.andonlythe^e. will appear in the end. 
But in practii'o, the »*yatem j;t>o.'* beyund bjrJ?<, and on i braces the 
vit%a {AetT)^p^}amhik (mouse-deer), the kijnmj (gazelle), h'tujijllimj 
(armadillo), r /<* A (insect) t rr'^r/ A (insect), htn-ontj mftlam ■ (insect), 
tuchttk (lizard), Hnuthth (^bat), the python and cobra, and some- 
times even the rat : all these may bo omen» in varioua ways and 
circumstances, and thf?reforo, in tliia connection, they are designated 
hunmf^ (birds), and to aiignr from any of tbom is hehtron^. 
But these other creatures are subordinate to the birds, which aro 
I he foundation upon which the stiperstructure of good kick is to be 
riiiaed ; and from whitdi alone augury is soiight at the beginning 
of any Important undertaking. 

The yearly rice-farming is a matter of much ceremony as well 
as of labour to the Dyak, and must be inaugurated with proper 
omeuif. Some man who is successful with his paddy will be the augur 
and nndertdke to obtain omens for a certain area of land which 
others beside himself will farm. Some time before the Pleindesare 
8ulBciontly high above the horizon to warrant the clearing the 
grounds of jungle or grass* the man sets about his work. He will 
have to hear the m nthtk on the left, the kati^pontj on the left, the 
httronij mnlffui and the bcrayti ou the left» and in the order in 
which I have written ihom. As soon »s he has heard the nemlah, 
he wili break off a twig of anything growiui;; near, and take it home 
arid put it in a safe place. But it may happen that ^ome other omen 
bird, or creature, is the first to make itself heard or seen ; and in 
that case the day*s proceeding is vitiated ; he must give the matter 
up, return and try his chance another day ; and thus somotimea 
three or four ^lays are gone before he has obtained his first omen, 
When he has heard the newhik, he will then go to listen for the 
kainpong and the rest, but with the same liability to delays ; and it 
may [lossibly require a month to obtain all those augural predic- 
tions which are tn giro them confidence in the result of their 
labour.'^. The augur has now the same number of twigs or fcitickf?. 



230 



SK4 UTAK KKLIGlOy, 



afl liiwlft lie he "has henrd, aud lie takes tlieee to the land siclectod 
for fm*miug, and piitB them in the ground, says a short form of 
address to the birds and Fuhntt/ Gatutj cuts a littlo grass or jungle 
with his i>^rrT/iy, and relunia. The magic virtue of the hinU lia.i 
been ran veyed to the land. 

For lin»jsi^-l>i»ildintj, the mtnv birds are to he ohtained.and in tho 
ftame way. Bui lor ji war expt^itioiit hird« on the right hnnd nro 
rrH|yire<r, cxrt pt the jrr//f7//A, whlrln if it make a ecHaiu |HH*iilifir 
call, can be admit led on the left. 

These hmh can be bad onieus as well as good. If heard on tW 
wroiiij side, if in tht^ wron^ order, if the note or rail he of 
t))e wioii'^ kind, the matter in hami must he ]i08tponed. or aban- 
doned nlto!*ether ; nnlej^H a mnjunetton of stibsetjuent jifood umeti;; 
occur, uhieh, in the judgment of old experts, ran overbear the pn?- 
eedinjT l»nd onea. Ilenee, in pnu'tiee this birdinj; beeonies a mast 
involved aiatter, beeauae iIr* bird?* will not allow the in selves to be 
heard in a Btrai!L;httt>rwarfl orthodox aneees^ion. After all it ia 
only a balance of probabilities ; for it is aeldoni that Dyak patience 
18 equal to waiting until tlu' oment* oecnr according to the standard 
theory ; but ihh just corrct*pondti to the general ebb and flow of 
good things in actual life. 

There are certain Hubstitutiona for this tedious profcss, hut I 
believe they are not mueh in vogue. ThiH for farminj^:, it ia saiil, 
that a hit of gold in any shnpe may he taken and hidden in the 
ground; and the result will be a» th(nigh the proper birds had been 
heard. ThiH looks like a eaao of bribing the t^pirit^j. Or the mat* 
ter m:iy ho convponii'lcd for by tsacrifice. A fowl may lie killed so 
that tlie blood sliall drop into a hole in the earth, in which al»o the 
fowl mu«t be buried Or the augural function may be shortened 
by u?<ing an egg newly laid, which must be taken and broken on 
the ground. If it ahould turn i>iit to be rotten, it la a bad omen ; 
if quite fre(*h, it ia good. This i» to be recommended, for it would 
certainly always secure the des^ired result. So on the occasion of 
a war expedition. If an offering be prepared and some fuii* 
(drink), and the sacrifice be offered with beating of gongs and drutn.'^ 
on starting from the hrmse. no birds need be listened to on tlm 
way. Btit thene ceremonies are supposed to fall short of the real 



n»JL OT4K RKLIOIOK. 



&l 



fhinji^, atif! nre not muclj prattiMcd. 

Tlie^c nro tfie luiiu^uratiu^ omeii:* sunght in or ler to stnke tlio 
Jiiie of pioJ luck, to rc'iider ili6 commeuceiiient ot oti uuflertakiu; 
aiisii»IiMou3. TIrs colli inn Jince of good fortune must be carrieil on 
by omen influence to tlie end. 

To take fanning again, where the practice becomes moat ©xten- 
mve and conH[>icuon^. When any of tlie^e omens, either of bird, 
beast, or in?«<'('h are Ijeard or seen by the Djak on hi^* way to tlie 
pftdily landttj lie auppo^es Ihey foretell either good or ill lo hioiHclf 
or to the iVirm ; and in must casses he will turn back* and wait fur the 
following day before proceeding again. The miulal- 10 generally 
good, HO i» the katttpou^j on right or left, but the pnpan is of evd 
omeu, and the man nuist beat a retreat A bertujai heard once or 
twice matters not ; but il" often, a day's re^jt ii$ neeessary. The 
mhuag on the right \^ wrong, atid wometimes it porteudi* 80 much 
blight and ilestruction that the victim of it must re«t five days. 
The '* shout " of the knlok h evil, and that of the kitlupontf so biul 
that it requires tbree days** absence from the farm to allow the evil 
to past* away ; and even then a htratfui must be heard before com- 
mencing work. The herfitjai Ik a doctor among bird.** If the cry 
of a deer, a pelan ok^ or a gazelle be heard, or if a rat erosftes the 
path before you on your way to the farm, a day's reut h necessary ; 
or 3*uu will cut yo«r:«elf, get ill, or suffer by failure of the crop. 
When a good omen is heard, one wliicb la MUpposed to foretell a 
plcutifol harvest, you mubt go on to the farm, and do gome trifling 
work by way of "leasing the works of your bands'* there, and 
then return ; in thi^ way you clench the foreshadowed luck, and at 
the sam© time reterence the spirit which promiaea it. And should 
deer, pehindok, or gazelle come out of the jungle and on to the 
farm when you are working there, it nieatjs that cut^tomers will 
eome to buy the corn, and that, therefore, there will be corn for 
them to buy. This is the best omen they cau have ; and they 
honour it by resting from work for three days. 

But the worst of all omene is a dead beast of any kind, especially 
those included in the omen list, fouud anywhere on the farm. It 
infuses & deadly poison into the whole crop, and w ill kill some one 
or other of the owuer^e family within a year. When this terrible 



232 



SEA DYAK It E LIU ION. 



Ihiug hupptni!^. tliey tei^t the ijmeii hy killiti*,' a pig, and ♦liviniui^ 
from appearaucea of tht^ liver imiiRiliately utter death Jf the \\n> 
diction uf the ou}«?i> be strengthened, all the rice grown on ihnt 
ground niu«t be i*old : and, it* ueiTHsary, other rice bouglit for their 
own fon»miiptioii. Other people may eat it, for ihc ooien only 
aiTects those at whom it is directly pointed, A swarm of hcei* light- 
ing on the farm le an equally dreadful mutter. 

And there is another way of eaeaping the effeet of omens k'i*8 
Ticiuus than the foregoing. Soit»e men, by a pecnliar mugie iu- 
finence, or by gift of the bird ^pirita, are eretlited with pot*scswing 
in themselves, in their own hearts and bodies, some oeeuU power 
which can overcome bad omens, (panibftr hnrotiff). These men are 
abler by eating something, }M>wever Bmall, of the prodnce of the 
farm, to turn off the evil prognostication. Anything grown on it 
which can be eaten, a bit of Indian corn* a little mustard, or a few 
cucumber tshoots, ij* taken to the wiue man : and he quietly oata it 
raw for a small coriKideration and thereby appropriatea to himself 
the evil omcji ulncb in liini becomes innocuous and thus deJivers 
the other from the ban of the pemaUy or taboo. 

The /^(rfMiy i^/r?/ri?/i is an insect 80 called because it it* generally 
heard at night; it m especially nought after on the war-path as the 
guide to safety and victory. It is altogether a good geniue, as the 
nenditk \A among the birdi*. And in farming it is eiiually valued. 
A man heard it on one occasion in a tree on his farm -land, late in 
the morning; and dedicated an offering to it at the foot uf the tree, 
which was afterwards regarded as i^acred, and wa» not felled with 
the rest. And he had his reward in an abundant harvest. 

These omeii-crcaturcs are the regular attendants of the Dyak, 
not only in his farming, but in ail his travels and works of every 
description. If he be only going to visit a friend a few miles off, 
a bad bird will ^end him back. If he be engaged in carrying tim- 
bers from the jungle for his house^ and hear a kuiok or a hejmn* 
pong or a mhufm^ the piece must be thrown down, and left until a 
day or two after, or it may have to be abandoned altogether. A, 
man built a boat, and, when nearly tinished^ a kutoJc flew closo 
acro^K the bows ; it was cast aside and allowed to rut. If at night 
they hear an owl make a peculiar noise they call uthni they will 



2:j;j 



haHhiy clear out tliL^ bouae in the mornin*,^ ; i\\u\ remajn «wivy some 
wt't'ki*, it iiiixy Iv, in temporary shetlt*, ami Hien only return wlicu 
i\wy have heard a mmhli, and a brratfai on tlie Jeft, There are 
inany oineni* wliich n)ake a jilaee ujifit for hahilation, and among 
rhem are a ^r/v/y^u flying trver a lKnti*e and an firmadillo eniwlinijj 
np inki it. 

When visiting tf»o »*ick, hirds on the right are desired, as jHifc«nei.r* 
ing more power for health. And liere 1 may m:ntion another 
way of enmnrnnieating the virtue of the good omeD to the object. 
AVheo a Dyak heart* a good bird on hia nay to t*ee a eick friend, he 
will sit down, and ehew eome betel-nut, sirih leaf, lime, tobaeeo 
and gamhier for liif^ own refreshment, and then ehew a little more 
and wrap it in a leaf and take it to hiti friend, and if the wiek man 
ean only eat, it will materially help the cure; fur does it not eon- 
liun the voice of the bird, a mystic elixir of life from the unseen 
world? 

To kill one of these birds or insects ia believed to bring certain 
disease, if not dttatb, I wat^ told that a woman was once paddling 
her canoe along near the bank of a stream, and saw a little heragai 
on a bough, and not rerognislng it she caught it, and took it home 
for a ehiUFs plaything. JShe was soon made aware of her mistake, 
and offered the bird a little sacrifico and let it go. That night she 
had a dream wherein she was told that, if ^he had killed it, or 
omitted the offeringt she would have died. But this idea of sacred- 
iiess of life does not apply to the deer, the gazelle, the pelnndoJc, 
the armadillo and iguanas which they freely kill for food, and rats 
as pests. Physical w^ants are stronger than religions theory. Ano* 
ther inconsistency appears wlien, in setting up the posts and frame- 
work of a houese, they beat gongs and make a deafening noise to 
prevent any birds from being heard. 

This is only the merest outline of the practice, the full treatment 
of which would require a volume : but it is sufficient to show that 
there never was a people in more abject mental bondage to a super- 
stition, than are the Byaks of Borneo to the custom of ht^hH- 
rontf.^ In a race of considerable energy of temperament, like 

• Thift remark perhaps harcUy appliea now to Dyaks of the coast* who* bemg 
ifUbject to other mflaenoes, are g^radually reUnqtikhing the custom. 



2*ll:- HEX DYAK BEMOIOX. 

the Sca<Dyakrt, oiio would have expected that the tediousnesB of 
the system would have produced a remedy. To consult omens at 
the commencement of important undertakings is one thing ; to be 
liable to obstruction and restraint at every step of life, is quite 
another and far heavier matter. The substitutions before-mentioned, 
no doubt, were invented as a short cut through a troublesome mat- 
ter, but they have evidently failed in the object. And then the 
intricacies of the subject are so endless. Old men, industrious and 
Kcnsible in ordinary matters of life, will sit for hours at a stretch 
discusbing lawful or unlawful, lucky or unlucky, combinations of 
these voices of nature, and their effect upon the work and destiny 
of men. Only the older men are able to tell what is to be done in 
all casort. The deaf who do not hear, and children who do not under- 
stand, are conveniently supposed to be exempt from obedience. 
And this involved system of life is thoroughly believed in as the 
foundation of all success. Stories upon stones are recounted of the 
failures, of the sicknesses and of the deaths that have resulted from 
disregard of the omens. You may reason with them against the 
system, but in the coincidences which they can produce they think 
they have a proof positive of its truth ; and with them an accidental 
coincidence is more convincing than the most cogent reasoning. 
But it need hardly be said, that the citing of precedents is very one 
sided. All cases in which the event has apparently verified the 
prediction, are carefully remembered, whilst those in which the 
omen has been falsified are as quickly forgotten. 

The object of the bird-cultus is like that of all other rites : to 
secure good crops, freedom from accidents and falls and diseases, 
victory in war, and profit in exchange and trade, skill in discourse, 
and cleverness in all native craft. 1 say hlrd-culftut ; for it rises 
from observance of omens into invocation and worship of the birds, 
as the following extractfrom a '* Sampi Umai" will show : — 

I call to ye, Birds ! 
Which birds do you call, do you beckon ? 

The false, the lying birds, 

The mocking, the wicked ones, 

The evil ones which iu sideways, 

Those which start iu sleep, 



SEA DYAK RftLIGION. 235 

Which flutter their wings as a sail : * 
These I do not call, I do not beckon. 
Which then do yoii call, do you beckon ? 

Those which lay and hatch to perfection. 

Which are clean of breast and heart. 

Whojie discourse compels assent, 

Whose fame reaches afar, 

Whose praise is heard and repeated, 

Which are just and pure and simple. 

The palms of whose hands are lucky, 

\Vhich sleep and have good dreams. 
These I call, these I beckon. 
That when they pass through the jungU*, 
They may keep their hands in order : 
When they pass other men's things, 
They may be on guard against stealing ; 
When they talk they may also understand ; 
When men quarrel they may rebuke them ; 
AV^hen men strive they may cool the fiery spirit. 

Kaiu})ong of the late Menqgong. 

Pa pan of the late Dungqnn. 

Kiitok of the late Manok. 

linntu of the late Pnanku. 

Fangkas of the late Lunas. 

Knndlng of the late Snmplng. 

fJnrvug Malam of the late Airan. 

Uioh of the late Manoh. 

Urjai of the late Limchat. 

Kfisui of the late Oali. f 
These I call, these I beckon. 

That they may never labour in vain nor return empty. 
Never be fruitless, never be barren, 
Never be dis.nppointed, never be ashamed, 

* This proliably refers to lociistn which eat the yoiing paddy. 

f Thofttt profess to be the names of ancestors who have been specially 
favoured by the hMn named : anl tlie variation of the names of the birds ift 
probably to be acv^oimtefl lor by the fact : that the same birds are callefl by 
ditfrrtiit names. 




SEA DTAK EBUOfOSr, 

Nerer be falae. never tell VieK 

These I call, llieie I beeken, 

Tbat when I go on the war path^ 

They may be with me to obtain ti head; 

When I farm, 

They mny bo with me to fill the paddy binfi ; 

When 1 trade, 

They may be with me to get a men^^ajmr. * 
These I call, theae I beckon, 
These I shout tf>, these I look to. 
These I send for, the»e I approach. 
These I invoke, these I worship. 
The liird;^ are here conteoi plated a;^ in company with the Dyak, 
ordering* \m life, and giving effect to his labour: and ilie invoca- 
tion and offering Are to im pet rate their favour^ Another faiiction 
Til whleh the rultn?^ of these winged creatures comei out di.*iinetlj 
h tlio tcHtiviil which is deacribed as Jtfri buronfj makat^ giriiig 
llie hirdn to eat, that is, giving them an offering. It may be aaid 
to be a minor festival in honour of Sing^jhtif/ BtttttitijanA hi« kousi- 
in-law, the omen spirit-bird^. Tho sacrilico, which folio vva upun 
the usual invocation, h divided into two portions ; one of which is* 
suspended over the roof-ridge of the house, and the other upon toe 
edge of the tmijuj or drying phitform, which fronts every Dj-ak 
village-house. 

In answer to the question of the origin of this system of " bind- 
ing," some Dyaks have given the following. In early times the 
ancestor of the Malays and the ancestor of the Dyaks had, on a 
certain occasion, to swim across a river. Both had books. The 
l^Iahiy tied his firmly in his turban, kept his head well out of water, 
and reached the oi)posite bank with his book intact and dry. The 
Dyak, less wise, fastened his to the end of his sirat, waist-cloth, 
and the current washed it awa3% for in swimming, the siraf wan of 
course in the water. But tho fates intervened to su[)i)ly the loss, 
and gave the Dyak this system of omens as a substitute for the 
book. 



* Dywk proixjrtyconsiMt^ in, au'l is rockouul In', jars of cerUiin recogTiif«eil 
patt«rn.s. 



) 



AEL DYAIC flJ^LlOIUN. 



387 



^Uiother story rchUei* tliu fullowing. 8ouie Dyakii iu tbo BiiUn*,^ 
Liijiar lumU' li '^vviii feast, and hivitcnl maiij gut'ssU, Wlieu every- 
ihirv^ wiiN really auil rirrivals exported a tramp and huin, ae ojt a 
^rreat company of people, waa heard close tu the village. The lioatu, 
thinking it to l>e the invited iVie^nd?*, wetit forth to meet them with 
meat and dcuik* hut found with some Kurpriae they were all utter 
Htrau^cfi*. However, without any tjuestiouing, they received them 
with due hojiuur^niid i^ave them all the hoapitjilitieiof tfie oecasion 
WThen the time of departing came, they a-iked the strange viiiitors 
who they were, aud from whence, and receive<l somethiug like the 
fidlowiiig reply from their chief: '* I am .SVn^/i^a^y Bnronij^ and 
•' these Are my 8on«-ia-law, and other friends. When you hear the 
*" voicea of the hltdn (p^iving their namej*), know that you hoar mj^, 
*' for thoy are our deputies in this lower world/* Thereupon the 
Dyakd discovered they Had been eutcrtaiuing upirit:*, and received, 
a» reward of their hospitality, the knowledge of the umeu system. 

But the full Dyak explanation of tlie subject is contained iu the 
legend of Shi, which \s perhapa worth epitomising. Sht lived in thi-. 
Tory early ages of the world, wlion men were still but few, and eon- 
fined to a comparatively small area, and with only such knowledge 
as raiisod them a little above the brute creatiofi. One day he goes 
out shooting with hiis blow-pipe ; but loac:^ his way, wanders about, 
nnd at last emergen on the sea coast. Here he sees a Dyak wo- 
man wondrously beautiful, who straightway recognises him, and 
offers to marry him. He objects* on the score that he has lost hU 
way* and knows not how to reach his home again ; but she overrules 
the objection by informing him that she U well acquainted with the 
way both to his and her own country, and, if he will only follow 
her, she will conduct him to his friends. He consents, and in » 
tohort time they reach the village, and Hnd Sin' a parents wailing for 
him as deitd. In the sudden surprise of his arrival, they hardly 
recognise bis wife, but after the joy is somewhat sobered down. 
they bethink themselves of the strange lady, and are lost in admi* 
ration of her beautiful form and features. No questions are asked 
about hrtr parentage. In couine of time, a child is born, who i& 
named Seragutxting^ who grows big in a miraculously short space 
of time* One day he cries and won't be pacilicd, All caress him 




»1^,V r)VvK HKI-tiirnX. 

hill 111 no piirput^tv II 1?^ t'iue jh a^ rtnl ius a eii[»fcik-iMn willj wrrpiiirf^ 
ruiil Nnf fisksliifes vvite to fake liiii* ni^Qiii,finil ahv rvUuv^ ; wht'iuUiJOu 
111' roproaeliea Ker witli alight irritation u£ temjjer* She replies 
iTuthiug. but qiiit^tly parka iii> lier thii»g*j, marches out vf the houwi'. 
mv\ departs through Iho jungle to hw unknuwn hoiirf. The hay 
eontinuej* to 017, anit persistently begu liia fatlier tu tnkc hiin afler 
IjiK mother. After mme demurring, Sitt yields, and father and mn 
drpnrt tu go tliey know not where. Night comes on, and ihey re^t 
umlor the shelter of tlic forest, atjtl a strange thing oceurw, In i\ 
]mit on the ground they find some fre^h milk^ which SentJiuHtitij 
dritik^. They trndge on for three or four day?i, resting at night, when 
they nhvays tind milk in a leaf for San^ft/ithif^, At length they* 
eome lo the eoa^jt^ and see in the dUlauee the mother'.-^ hat ihiatiii^ 
in\ the water ; and there is iiotlung to do, bnt to encoiup agwin fur 
ilj*^ nighl. Again more iHllk in found iu a leaf. 

i^i'Xi iisiirniog, aboaf.and Si r*t^iffitnif/^ who, takes the leitd nt" hl^ 
father iu all thingn, IniiU it and imkH tiie puddlcrt^ lo take him inul 
hi» faliji'i. rite IkiuI veers t<nvindp< the laud, hul sunio in llie buat 
rt'i'ogniK*' l\iv two wanderer^* aod t^h<ml out : "Oh^ it js ^mly Sin^ 
and hiw boy; let them ah>ne to die if they iiiu^l. The bout l» uhtiv* 
ed ulT again and diHa[i[K"ftr», 11m is the boat of Kfthtpott^, tioii* in- 
law of Slnqahniff Ttuvoiuf. Exaclly tlie ^^;lnle scene enacted six times 
juorc on the passing of the boats of Bernini, Kuto^ Mbuas, JSV//. 
(hfl\ Pnpau and B< jantpoiu/. Again tlie two arc left alone on tlio 
shore, and again tlie n)ilk mysteriously appears on tlie leaf. 

On the following morning, they behold a strange shape rise out 
of the sea in the distance, and soon recognize it to be a gigantic 
spider, which gradually approaches them and asks what they are 
doing. They reply that they want to go across the sea. Tho 
spider affirms it can guide them, gives Seraf/t(uitn(/ some rice, and 
bids them follow, not turning to the right nor to the left. They 
all walk on the water which becomes as hard as a sand bank under 
their feet. After being a long time out of sight of land, they ap- 
proach an opposite shore, and find a landing place w ith a large nuudjer 
of boats betokening a place well inhabited. The s])ider directs them 
to the house of the mother ; and they lind themselves at last iu tlie 
house of no less a pcrsouagc than Sinjalauf/ Bin-o)i<j, 



) 



SEA DTAK BELIGTOX. 239 

And thus it comes to light that this mysterious woman, who so 
strangely and suddenly falls across Sin's path, is in reality an in- 
liabitant of the spiHt- world, who has condescended to become the 
wife of a mortal. She is Bunsu Katuponff^ the youngest of the 
Knfupoiiff family, niece of Sivgalanfj Ihironff, and one of that family 
of spirit-binls of whom he is chief. 

But at first no one takes any notice of them, and Singnlnnci Bv. 
rung is in his panffgah or seat of state, and the mother does not 
appear. Serarfuntinj with his usual precocity calLs the sons-in-law 
of the groat spirit his uncle.^. but they will not acknowledge him, 
and threaten to kill him and his father. They watch to mark 
whether the boy recognises his mother's cup and plate, her nirili 
box, and mosquito curtains, and behold, he makes straight for 
them without the slightest hesitation. They are not satisfied, and 
propose several ordeals in all which Serayunting is miraculously 
successful. As a last trial they all go hunting, Katupong, Berngni 
and the rest all take their well-proved dogs, and leave the boy and 
his father to get one where they can, yet they are both to be killed 
if they are not morv) successful than the others. Seragnntinff 
calls to him an old dog which is nothing but skin and bones, and 
can hardly walk, and gently strikes him, whereupon the dog is in 
an instant fat, plumj) and strong. Kt({vi>oug and his friends re- 
turn in the afternoon without anything, and in the evening. Sera- 
gitntiiig and his dog ajjpcar chasing up a huge boar to the foot of 
the ladder of the house, where the pig makes a stand. Kntapoug 
and his friends fling their spears at him, but they glide off, and 
they themselves are within an ace of being caught in the tusks of the 
beast ; then N/'>v(//i;/////y goes to the rojm, gets a little knife of 
his mother's and gently throws it at the pig, and it instantly drops 
down dead. 

After th(»se miraculous feats, there is no longer any room for 
doubt, and Sfragunti'ng is acknowledged and treated by all as a 
true grandson of Siujnhiug Burong. They now live happily 
together for some time, until one day wheu Singalang Burong 
goes to bathe : Srmgunting in his absence plays "about the panggah, 
and turns up his grandfather's pillow, and sees underneath, as in a 
glass, the place of his birth and all his father's relations, and calls 



240 



BEA BTAK RELIQIOy. 



hk father and tliej both see the mystic vision. From that time the 
father is sad and home-sick, and cannot eat food, and soon aakft 
to be allowed to return to his own place. Stnt/alany Byrou^ dis- ^ 
covers that they have loi>lted under hie magic pillow, but is not ang^j, 
and gives his consent to their departure. 

But before relnrninLf to the lower world. Sin and hi* son haro 
wveral thiii;^^ to Icani. They are taken on a wjir^expodition, thil 
thty may know liow to fi;;lit au enemy with bravery and succesdful 
laeticH; they arc taught iiow to plaut paddy, and wait until it m 
rij»o in order to have a practical kuowtedfro of every sta^^rc of riee- 
^rowiog : they are initiated into different way g of cattdiing (i^b and 
are shown how to set traps for pig and deer and, above all. the obser- 
vnneoof all llio omeuK s^ood and had is farefully explained to theixu 
*• Tlirsn birdf*/' Hiiyn Sinijifhmi/ Btttoufj, ' pofisesR mv mind ami »|»i- 
" rit» and re[>reseiU me in the lower world. When ytMi hear them, 
'* remember it is we who ftpe:ik forem'onrageutent or for warning." 
JStunt* paddy ^^eed ir tlien i;iven to them and a vuriftty of other pre- 
seutH and they dejKirt. No sooner are they out of the houi*e than 
!liey are suddenly tran^pLirted through the air to their own bomc. 

This legend implies the belief that the primitive Dyak lived in 
tlie h»west stale of barbarit'm, sul>sisting npon the fruits of the 
jungle, and plantains, and yams, itj^iorant of tii^lnug and trappinjTt 
and of the great industry of rice-farming; that the knowledgo of 
these tlun^H with the omen system was brought from the higlier 
world by Sri tff^tt tilt nf/, the off.Hprin«» of tlR* spirits alwve, and, 
therefore, able to oliiain the knowledge; and that the working af all 
iR to becarripil on with the continual dirtxHion and {i,Hsi«tflnee of 
the supernatural author of the whole* The sauredness of the omen 
birds i^ thus extdained : they are forms of animal life possessed 
with the spirit of certain inviaible beiivgs above, and bearing their 
names: so that, when a Dyak bears a Bt-raffai, for instance, it ia 
in reality the voice of Ihragoi, the son-indaw of Sinyahnitj Hn- 
rotifjf I uaVi niAre, the assenting nod or dissenting frown, of the great 
spirit himself. 

We may now conclude with a summary reference to tliose ele- 
ments id* worship to which the Dyak clings for the support and 
satisfaction of the religious side of his life ; and if we can Bee witH 



^KX DYAK KRUGtOX, 



211 



hU ©yee, we shall probably be able to underataud what fcthadaws of 
truth it embodies ; and how much or how little it supplies the place 
of a better knowled^^e. If the streDgth of worship be in proper* 
tion to the number of objects venerated, the Dyak is most empba- 
tically a '* worshippinj^ aniinal/'l>ut the fact i«, that the D^^ak 
rharat'ter contiiins llu* Rtiuillest nuiouiit of real veneration. Hia 
adoration i» brought down to the mere external work of making a 
sacrifice and repcatiu*^ an invocation, which is done in an off-haud 
inannc*r, without any pnstureof hynnlity or revcroneo and without any 
idea that it iiivolvcsi the ofifcrin^ of a life in a cour.-<e of good con- 
duct. But ill the nuuiber of his* deities, such m they are, he is 
certainly rich. Ho has not risen to the idea ot an omnipresent 
deity, but he imai^ines the wnrld, especially the heavens, to bo 
everywhere inhnbited by ?<epnrate Ptt*rra», whose function it ia to 
caro fnr men. Yet in thi?* manifold personal providence, tliere ik 
room for a fipirit nf fatalism. I£e wil[ cry out to Frtttrtr, and 
talk of the relentlc!i>* mareh «*f fate. To Pttfauf/ (iaufr he applies 
for good crfjps ; and to Sintfalmuf Bnrnug for general luck and 
Biicecss in everything. His idea evidently i^ that good gifts are 
from the god^. 

But while he has this appreelation of a secret power behind the 
realm of the vikiilile. the world of nature is to him a great, wide 
t enable and wonderful combination of phenomena, whose inHuence 
he fecl« a« that of a living presence, which elicitj^ hia sense of aw© 
and regard. There in no sepi^riite worship offered to the heavenly 
bodies; but in a prayer at farming, the sun is invoked together with 
Pulitug (iitita, PrtnrfT.s i\m\Kiri\t^ ; xmd isaddreased as Datn Patingt/l 
Mnia-ai'L The idea of its persotjijicatiou is suggested by its name, 
** the eye of the day/' The moon and stars are not invoked, but, 
arrording to him, they have an " invi.^ible belonging,*' a P*'tnra, 
just as all parts of the earth have. It h prubable that no inani- 
mate objecle themselves, not even the sun, though treated as before 
mentioned, are f^upposed to be divinities; it is an nnderlying t^pirit 
in them which is adored, a hidden living influence in them which 
effects their operations. Thus t!ie sea has its Autn It thai ; and the 
wind is the mysterious effiueuce of Anfn IHhtft who resides in 
human form in aerial rc^gions;and when a violcnr t^tonn sweeps 



212 



SKA DTAK nECiaiOX, 



the jungles, Dyakd will beat a gong for a few minutet to apprise 
the AVitid Spirit of the locality of the house; lest he should lay it 
>evel with the grount!, an he does sometimes the most raajeatic af 
foreat trees. Veneration for natural phenomena then tletefmin*»s 
l]\e flirertiori of Iiij^ relii^ions inv^tinct.H ; and we find osir-^elve^ in ti 
rojj;ion *if belief winch reminds* oi^o^ to souie extent, of the priniilivo 
rcdit^io.i of the Vcdic a^e. This niture-worahip »min runs intn 
praetieal pidythuintn ; for the human spirit I'Ver seeks a personality 
as tlu' receiver of its Immai^^e, and the rejUMitory of itn vvant^. Ti> 
thiH, the best side of Dyak religion, is added a le.-is imetteal ele- 
ment, u cultuB, which thou;;h occsi^iotial and spasmodic. i# yift 
degradini^ in character; one in.^pired by a mixture of fear, anxietr 
and selF-intereHt, and conrti.itin^ in demoiiohitry, zoolatry ami av;- 
olatry, in thii practice of which there are found the sam? re- 
ligious* acts as are offered to othc*r being^i— invocation, petition 
aud 8acrifice. The DyakV reli^^ntuif* belief h thtn the ofFjfpriri^ 
of the earthly n^ well jis tho higher Hide of his nature; and to;;ether 
forms a eoinpound oflaw. religion aud rtuperj^ri ti on in inextricablo 
eon fusion. 

And in the omensyf^tem, the Dviik advance.^ t^till further into 
th© great fii*bl of human religion, inid touches other faitln iH^jjher 
than hi.^ own. The forms in whicli iit* ujanifcst:^ this h sure to be 
mil terial and crude; but nev(*rtlu*lodtt it nv\\ mintain the germ.^ of 
thought more fruitful of reBulta elsewhere. What i« the ea»eiitittl 
thought or principle which niiderlieu the^e dreams, omens and 
divination?*? A morbid anxiety to foreknow the accrete of the 
future no doubt ia there; but rturely thera is al^o a hidden convic- 
tion, tliat the supernal power and wisdom ha« a way of revealing 
lis will to mau, wherein he h told what to do, and what to refraiu 
from. Looking at the matter from his point of view, the Dy.tk 
lim a continual direction from that power, a living guide book for 
lif©*ii work and journey. The Btatement of the legend that bird- 
omeui* were given iiHtead of the book, exactly hits the poitu. And 
h> implicitly obeys, though he know-^ not of the why; but the god^j 
see further than he can. and he is content, though the obodirnci^ 
involved a present inconvenience. 
. To i*tnn uji then, tfie Dyak ha;* godn for woriihif). j^pirits far 



SEA DVAK KELIOION. 1243 

hclpciv, oiiH'HS for guides, sacrifices lor propitiation, and the tradi- 
tions of Ilia ancestors for authority. And with submission to every 
stronger power, good or evil, he lives and works. IJis look beyond 
into a future sphere is another matter, and reserved for separate 
consideration. 



J. PEKIIAM. 



-^-o^o;r*;x:v 



THE DUTCH IN PERAK. 




HEX, a tcvv years ago, in purHuaiicc oL' a new policy roa- 
peuting tliti Niitivo States gn the Penineula, a British 
l*oliticnl Officer wifch a small guard took up lii* re^i- 
dcnco just above the uavigaljle part of tlie Perak river, 
it was witliiu the knowledge of few persoiiB probably 
that the Butch had, more thrm two hundred years be fore, 
established a tradiag station a few mik's lower dinvu. And when, 
aftar one year, the experiment collapsed, the Resident was mur- 
dered and the Residency placed in a state i>f siege, it was never 
pointed out. as fir aii I remember, that history was repeating itKclf 
and t\mt the Dutch tratlern who had settled ou the Perak river in 
1*150 were mur«lered in 1G51 by the Malays. Fortunately the 
iparallel ends there, for the speedy fjuuishment whieh overtook the 
mtirderers, in lS7f?, v%*asof coiirse more effectual than the efforts of 
the Dutch to ubtairi satisfaction for the tragedy of 1(3 jL, efforts 
whieh were protraeted, m will be seen further on^ for tea yenrs. 

Pcrak now bids fair to become as settled and [prosperous as any 
BritLsb Colony, but the Dutch episode in its history should not be 
forgotten, and the following pages contain a eoUectioii of extracts 
from European and Malay authoi's bearing upon it» more interest- 
ing, as I think, in the original word^ of the writers than any con* 
nected accounts which could now be compiled. 

Hamiltox alludes to tl»e Dut-c^h disiistcr in the following pas- 
sage • ; — 

*• Ptjrak 18 the next ctmatrv t<3 QumLo. li in properly n p»rt of the KfUgdoiu 
of Jobora l}iit the Peoiilc are un tractable an'l robelliouM and the G^vemmeiit 
tjhi<JiiiL Their religion is a heterodox Mahoiueti^iu, The Country pro- 
mo ro Tin than any in India, but the Inhabitautfi ar«^ ao treacherooBi, 
^fkithle«» and bloody, that no European Nation can keep Factories there 

"^ " A new account of the £:kit Indies, being the Oboerration and Remark* of 
Capt. A. Hamiltos who spent his timo there from ths years 1688 to IT$^" 
EdJiibarifh, ll'JT, VoL II., p. 7J. 



24G 



THE UrTClI IS PEttAK, 



with wif4?ty. Tlir. Diiti^h triud it once* and the lir^t year liiul Mvrir Fn^HAiryj 
cut off. llit^ tht'ii fettled on PuUo Din^rtlm^rt »^n NtnMfl '>f <<" Manth t»r| 
the river Perak, but about the year I'lDO that Fax^uny u, ^tf, ^ 

I never heard that Ruviwdy elw ever attempted to pettle th 

There lire htevcral other plnces along that ooaet of l^lulaya. tliut proditcn^ 
great qtmiitities of Tiiu but 8alanjrorc and Par«ilore arc the mont jtot€<l, Uiouffh 
little frequented by European^ l>et?aiL*je they have too mmiy of the PrinJc 
Quail Li us U) Ix? triiHtcd with hoiiei^t Mcn'^ Lives an<l 3Ioney. Their llcligioii 
is also a wurt of scoundrel Mahoinetif*m.*' 

I have lived in Perak f(»r severul ) earg, ami have saught in vMt 
auioii^ niitivos o! the state for any tradltiotiut accoiinia af tbej 
iittauk iipoti the Dutch and the negrdintiona which fnllowi^H, Ii 
hi*ve never succ«3edod in lueetiui:? a native wiio could rerncmb»;r^ 
having heard thjit mwh a thing had liappenod. Yet those 
people have plenty of legend a going baek tt pre-Multaiumadattl 
days, Thi« i^ an examph^ (if tin* arniU hoM which, in tht^ ab^cnoo 
of wrilten aiH'uimt^, fchi? events of in idcra times luive upon iho 
(riind^ id* mun in cnuipari.^on witli the mythical atnriei of antiiiuity,. 

The Dutch, who became in 1041 maaterH of Malacca, Uanng"! 
ancce!*^*fully attacked tlie Portugue.'^e ;^armnn there, turned theirl 
attentii.Mi shortly arrer»vii"d>j to tln^ tin-trale of the Stafe nf Purak- 
then in a eoiidition of vasaalago under tho ICingdom of Acliitt. In 
a manuscript colIectii>ii of Dnt^^h Tn^itie^i prcp.^riad in Batavla 
under tin' ordeiH of Sir SriMFORo U\FFbE."^, while h\* Wiis Lieii-i 
tenant-Governor of Java, the following engagement is to be foiitidj 
It is dated the I5th August, IfioO, Couxelis van' ueu Lvx beuifl 
then QoveiTior-Or'nnral : — 

•' Coniraot with the Chit^f-i of Perak D^^pcudcut on Aehcjen atipiUatinif timft 
thu eXsjlUHive Tin Trade j^rantiid to the Company by thd Eitoo of Aehiien wrlUl 
likewiae embri«?e the State of Perak, that in to «ay, that the »:kine will in | 
future be reati'icted to the Dut<-*h (Jompany and the Inhabitants of A^dtf-m, 

Yang* de por Tuan* Hid tan of Porak, further promises, in o\» the ^ 

orJti'r recti ived from Aeheen, to diriujt all foreignerr* now tradii ': to ^ 

depart without delay with an int-erdictioa against re toruing huit-iLii^i. Ttm 
ComiMny to pay the same duty a» at Acheen for the Tin it Hhall export and 
the value of thu Tin Coinag"0 to remain as it is at present, munely* I Hidoro 
far I SpatiiBh Dollar and 1 liahr of 3 pecula for One hundred and twenty* 6 v^ 
bid ore or ill j *Si>aJiitfb Dollars," 

The interdict upon trade a** regard's otiier foteigaerii w vmy clin 
racicrititic of the time?*. The object of Ciich European nation in 
the Eatilern ticay w^i^ to secure u^tolut^ive advanlagcii which Bbould 
nut btj uhared by any other flag and in this coinpelilioa the Dutcl 



THE DFTCn TS VZTIKK. 



247 



were, hb Dampter quaintly pnts it, 'never slack to promote their 
Interest." In purgiuince of tbis treaty^ tbe Dutch formed Borao 
establishment in Perak in 1(»50» asHwiiLToy says, and their people 
w(^re murrloroi by t!i^ Mnlay^ a year later. Xi particulars of the 
affair are ^ivou by VvnKvrrv, but it is clear, f rim his brief state- 
ment . that the Oovernment at B^itavia was not strong enough to 
take in hand retaliatary laoistirea at on-/t*. Thit< is how bo fir«t 
al hides to the matter : — 

** Tiiere ara s2ver.1l detiched factori?*! uador 3t;i]jikka some of %vliioh are 
on thj Rimi coa^t, aaJ otht^r^ on the E. coii-^t of 8umitni. the Svtp^rintiindtmtH 
rif which nr^ apiwiiiit jd hy th<' (Jovemor and CoiinciL 
The^e art* IVJruh, Kcitlah* Oodjoag" Sidang nnd AndiTi^irL 
T\\e first mime I* Peirali, is* situate^l oa the Malay Coast and its subject to the 
Qnecii of Achfh. The E-staiilishro'^nt which i« midcr thf} control of an Onder- 
krK»iMnaa, in niJiintainc.l by tho E. Miuit-ijhappy Holely for the trade in tin, 
whiiih i** ohtcLlne 1 for roiwly money or pi(*i;e'^'rn>d« iit the rate of TjO Rix-dolhuit 
t le 11 ihnr, hut tlic juojilc ar^ vt/ry foul an 1 murdoroiw^ and they made no 
H *rnp!e in 1 liri I , t»r kiliiu'f all onr ptiople. In Hubsjquent yeai'H thf^ir Excellencieii 
fr«Mittjnt\Tr htid otjuhIou ta ord^^r tha Govornor and Council Uj leave the place 
a! one, until n ^ood timi* arri%*eJ for avenging tb.ii<i detustahle at:t; which woa 
aftisrwardft uikeu in hjwi I with a re«iili of which wa Hhall ap^^ak mort? fally 
pr*.'8<?ntly/" 

Ilopre^eutatiouj* wore no d.vubt mide to Acbin, tho suzerain 
power, with the view of Ijringinj^ i^rea^ure to bear u[>ou Perak, but 
t!ie next authentic piece of evidence ia the following treaty date I 
(Uh Det-*etnber. 1G'>5. Joi\ MAATSfVKKtt bein|i^ then Governor- 
(it'neral: — 

''Traity nf |tefice Wtwecn the Company and 2r>iiltaiia Aui>'A ToniNic^ Eaja 
Mnda F<niCA und thit Chiefn of Perok trihutaiy to the CrottTi of Achin, There 
^hall lie from th;f» day peri»et\ial iNiaoe ljetw««^;fi the SUiU' of t*«?rttk and the 
Datjh EiHt Inilia Comp:iiiy, The Chief 1^ of Ferak will jRiy to the Comjiany 
a (*um of fiO.UHi rtitilH, partly in Tin (h**' bahrH) within a few ilaya and the 
remainder at the option of the Sultana and tlie Uovemor-Gtineral who?* order 
on this* head will Uj implicitly obeyed. The Treaty of lath Augn«t Hir»0, 
will lie consitlered na m fall force. Tho Sultana and the Chief m of Perak 
will i>Oxnt out a couvement upctt to the Dutch for bo;' *_ lank house in 
wliich not heavier firi^-aruLH thjin munkets will be I by them. 

Criminah* of either nation wJl be punished hy their own 1 .„ tl>» 

All thoi^ who are implicated in the murder of the Dutch at Perak, in MmI^ 
will ftuffc-r ptini«ihmant of death, the ^^haht>andal' not excepte^L The Dutch 
\rill pay such duties on the Importation of tin and for weighing dae« etc. 
ttM are cxpretee*! in tho original Treaty/' 

From the terms of the foregoin*^ Treaty, it would seem that events 
ba«l occunvd between 1G51 and 1655 which had induced tho Perak 



248 



THE DrrcH rs pebak. 



Chiefs to accept terms from tlie Dntcli and to agree to paj a money 
indemnitj of $50,000, besides giving up the mtirderera of the Euro- 
poaua. It is cnrious to Had that m IGoO, as ia 1S75, the Shahban- 
dar for the time being wm one of the Chiefs implicate*! in the 
m^^rfler <>f tlio foreigner^. 

To sign an eiio;agement in one thiii!:Ci atnl to carry ont ita pro- 
visions is luiotlier. Th<^ Dnt-li. we lenrn fmm Vat.entyv, re-opoiied 
their turtniy on tfu- Venik river in 1055, Notvvilhstandiii*; tho 
proiiiine of *' perpetual peaee,'* they had h\ no means given up 
tfieir defeiuninatioii tri aven;:je Uw UMir<h*r (if their ^.-ouutrynieri 
when a HtMii;^ ot-cjiHiou }<houhl l>e found. In 1051] this time nrriveil 
and operations were eommeneed a<^ain«t Aebiii, the Slate wluidi 
tlie Duteh Companv in Bat-ivia in/Id to lie aiiHwerahle for the ecMi- 
ilnet of il« tributary provineo. 

** In July, li!o(»," snya Valkxtyn '* vhey Rent Joun Tmiitmani*. tlu^ Com- 
miwiary, with the shipK Jhrnburg and ( 'tmntrtlitt to Malukkn* which they reacliCMl 
on the r^fith, togethur with the AmbaHSiulors from Acheh. llin instrnt:ti«iiip* 
were to attiick the people of Peirah jih ynemieH, but not to veutiir*:' u{>au *hiin|f 
»o imtii it nhoiild )Hi fteen what v\"oiil4 \i^ the r^Hiilt of hii* ut^g^otiutmiu* ni 
Acheh, after ha hud bmdtjd the Aittha^^Hotlorw there imd lia<i couferrtsfl with 
the Queen. Ho was also instructed, afttjr the withdraw lU of our fiwtory at 
Feirnli, to keep away all forei^ers from that place hy blo<^k;vlinj^ the rmvl* 
Ht^^l there. 

Thereupon Jh\ Tri itmans depirte I on the 2iiJ Au^mHt with the afore- 
Haid ve^seln fr>r Acheh along with the Queen'w Ambjii^^dors, He bioekadtHl 
the roadKtead there for several moathfl Uikinjf out of all veA*el& what«v«*r 
^ooilw he found In them, in accophiuce wjth the iustnietionw he ha*J roceive^i 
from their Excelleiicie«, thereby to briujr that SovereigTj to her wen«*e«. 

Ao. \ii't7. On the ^fjth July, their ExyelleneieB gave orders t*> aveoi^* tke 
foul matwacre in Pelmh and to ooeujiv Aeheh roadp<tcn4l anew. Mr. BoRT wa.>* 
<ippoiiite<l bead of the blockiirling' force owlncr to Mr. Tri ITMANi* bein^ unn* 
ble lo proceed there. Later Mr. SyBEX, the Fiijcal, \\i\^ apiximted Commauil- 
er ( when Bobt wn» detained elsewhere ), to be enbsequently replaced by Mr. 
BoRT again. 

Ao, 1553, Betwtjen our i^-ople and tho*iu of Peirah sevei-al nkirmtshefs 
took phice on the 27th May. Tu* y eame dowm up^m im witii T war-ve«ft3ls ( to 
which the Queen of Ache h was Uj add HO more ) after f! ' ^f Ujong- 

Salaug ( on the if**rd Aprd ) had HurprLHc^d iiud Jmru_*<l our >^ nt thert^, 

killing and wounding wnveral of our jK^opli* hotli there and on , . . .* t'/itiittrp^ 

Bamamf which they had captured ( on which ociMittion they killed nine fujr- 
Hcms ). Among the wounded were the raerchant Grofivewkgex, the Thief 
Officer, VA>' OuKST, and many more.'* 

This narrative fihew.s that there had l)een a fruitless emba^jsy 
from Achiri to Bat a via in 1050, the mem her ii of whieb were taken 
back to Aehin by Truitmaxs. The de<*uUory warfare whieh then 



TIFE DITCH IK PEHAK. 



2 in 



ensucil carrioJ on ulraost entirely at sen. seems to have resulted in 
1G5^ in tlie despatch of fresh envoys from A chin to Java. 

The fnllowiiiji; treaties speak fur themselves : — 
oremoT-GeiipralJoAN MAATsrvKER. June 2<>tli, 1659. 

^FtopoT^al lirtiehN^ of aciioiJimiidntioa between the Company and tiie Stftto 
of Aehni,Ut:livere*lMtht.?Arhiiie«cainbu.HHadaraSntKK BmEi', fyDiiAainl StREt^ 
Naua WAXU54A in the Cattle at Bata\ua» Her Highntss ^^^ill oauBo all pei'tKinja 
to he |»unishe<1 with death who ure giiHty of the murder of the Dutch at 
W'tnk with tliu exceiition of the ISiUulahara who whall hcwever be ruinoved 
from that i)!iu'4^. The JJhitjfH of Perak will juky to the ConipjJiy in ctjmjieii- 
w:ktIon Cor lotvs^si su^Uiined the kuiii of rit»,rMKJ nials. The tin tnide nt IVrtik 
win in future bdonK exohwively Uy the DuUrh and the inhtibitantw of Aehjn 
in the |>or|H>rtion of irJ to the latter an<l fnlM to the fonner, the CHtablishori 
X»rif.Tti of tin will tm Hlj rcabt per Bxhr. The Dutch will he permitted to 
build a commodiouH house on the river fiide/' 

GovtmoT-General Joax MAATsrvKKR. HWia 

•* Treuty of peace lietween the Com[»any and the Tl:i^*o of Achin. The con- 
tract proiKj^sd on th»^ 2Jth Jnuf? Ul.VJ at lliUivia U* H^t Hi}(hneH«ieii Amhaa- 
fiidors SntEE Bi D EE 1 N DttA and :^i R K:: Nah i Wangsa arc accede<l to by her with 
the following mo<lllitmtionft. 

The riovernor-GencrfU will par Ion, the B^nlahara and allow liim to reside 
at iVrnk. 

The trovemor-Oeneral will also extend his forjpvenefiH to the Sh:ilibanda 
and the iSedria (Sri Dtiwa ?) who ungate Ui jwiy TiO bars of Tin to make gootl 
in imrt the Iohs Hii^tained by the Com|>auy at Perak, 

The remainder of the Company's clahn amounting to 44, OlX> reals will be 
settled hf dirain.iMhing- th'j price of Tin from :^1 J to H(> reals per bar until the 
debt shall be eatting-iiishei, when the former price will af^ain be |«iid. The 
tin tmde at Perak to b.^ eonftned to the Company and the AchlUfwe, eriual 
Hhiues and not in the projwirtion of 2 to 1 Jis proi>o«J* 

The rates of Duty to be the same a^ heretofore/' 

Thus i\\\ the ftatisfaetion iiitiinately nl>taiiie<l froiti llip Perak 
Ma!ay>» was the promise of the ^^jriidiml extinvtiou of the iiMk^mnity- 
debt bj a reduction of the priee of tin by 1} rerd per hkara. The 
Chiefs were *' forgiven'* hy the Q^oveni or* General, n enphemi^ni 
which pr^jbribly eoneeula the pnu-'tical impo^sibtliiy of sei/jng and 
exeeutiug the persons named. With traderi of other nntroa:! 
willing to buy tin at a higher figure, it i» clear that the Malays 
wouhl only submit to the ternif extorted by the Dnt^di tu long a^ 
the hitter wore stroiv^ enough to ent*»ree them and the position of 
the moQopQliitJi in the *" platik-houtie " named in the treaty of 
lG3d was not an enviable one* They had to prevent the Malaye 
from evading the treaty by smujji^Ung i\\\ down the river past 
their station^ and, with no help nearer than Malacca, they had to 
hve in a Hat, marshy situation whence fear of the Matavft would »el- 



THK nrxrH rs pvmsK. 



dom allow them to move. There was, we maj presnine, periodical 
commutikatioM witli Msilacca, upon which the station was depend- 
ent in a great meas tiro for fool, atid periodically the members of 
the Pnrak 'factory" would be relieve I and return to the safer 
rjuartcn-* afl'orJed by tho stone walU oIl the Malacei fivrt. 
Fresh diffieultiea were not long in arisinir : — 

**0n t!ie 2f)th Aug^agt l^^A Mr. Mass is reports 1 to tl*c Giivi^mor of Ma- 
lakka that the AchiiiPBe hiid ajj^aiii brokeii the newly-ma«i*? treaty in Peirah by 
exporting- tht-ncc more tin than they HhoultL TJic King^ of Peirjih and hii% 
Chiefs hiid grautcid ima^B to convey the sams to Acheh without tronblm^ 
theinRi'lves further about it. Thervmpon the fiuthorltle** nt Mn' '' ' M«jil 
that MAse5i^ HhoiiUl t'n lea vour t.i ehijjk thi^ amfuahly anh (^n n;^ 

uotainjif hut disbiniulation, should^ as th« erttahliN^limcut wjla an u i. . ., -....^.^hy 
Kite, nlilp all the tin and ready money on lioard the " Alkmaer" and, in cii«^ af 
need, keep it thorts also that^h^? should collect all out-5*t*indlnjf tlwht'- o^ fur a» 
priicticahle and duly report on tho sitimtlon of affairt* in PeinJi U) the Cum- 
luia^iry at Acheh, Mr. IliniT, and t*> 31 r. GuoiiNiiWECfEK at tlit? winie ttUitiau. 
Meanwhile the autlioritiei at ^talukk^i would wv'.ti on tho wnhject to thiorr 
Ex'jelleucie.? to aaaerkiin wtint further in^tnictions they wouM he pleaded to 
Ifive/" — Y A LKXT vx. 

These int^tmctious were carried nut in HJoI, when I he Dutch 

factory on the Peruk river was ah induuo h Tiie unsettled state of 

a flairs at tho time is allude^l to in an aeconnt of a vinit to Pulau 

Diiiding given by one Woi'TKit ScuoiTK>% an old Butch navigatur, 

fnini whose voyages the following extmct ia translated i — 

Oil the 2rith Noveml>er In the evening sighted Mtilaeka for 
the second time, and a<lvanced four miles with the hintl wind; 
then anchored, waitinjf for day-hreak. weathwr now lovely, i .- lj^, , ,lin_ 
SuiLshine anil a tempemte nky with a foUow ing- bret^z;^;^ w:th Kej^^adim. 
which w<3 set sail and fHinned the green. ro;jky Mountam>< of C^-pc 
llessadoHt steering' now 8outhwe*it for some hours and then 
North to fetch above the dang'erouB rwf of Poelo Pii^is^-dar Pck^!o Pits. 
Coming' under the gretm coast of the kingdom of Pcvo, we Hclar Jt Hum* 
Bi|?hteti the Poehi Sambilan or Xine islanils which haWny pat«ul bllan, 
Wi? headed for tlie islauil of Diny-ding and arrived ou the TJth 
Novemlier in the UiVilstft^iyl lR4weeu timt I^'land aufi the main- Arri\*al hi 
land of Pera, cloae to the Watering-place. Wi.- iound iiiLre the aliip ^^^ Uoail 
^^ Vjhti Dht«kr»*' at anchor wait in sf for the Merchant A dr I EX et^md of ihi^ 
Lt'CA8Z, head of the Company's Factijry in the k ng^doin of i'^^jandof DZti- 
Pern, whieh factory, (owing to the breJikJrg-out of emnity and *^"^^' 
disputeB betwecru our folk and the Malays of Peru) bt^^'ng ut Di^jtarbnii- 
l>refit_*ut abandoned by the Xethc: !andert», the trmlo in Tin i-* c«.'» l^etwt^eti 
bt<«ppyd for a time and the yacht *' Alckmuw^^ is alrcnwly on her the Dutch 
way from 3Iidackit to blockade the river of Pera* but fUlthe su^ i i''^^ Vl^. 
Kovoyp of the Iving'dom of Pora were now on boartl the Nether- : 
Littltt Shh» *' Ciibo JJUtHkt'M' in order to Mil with onr folk to Iv t^t 

Mai acka for t he f arthcrtm«-»e of Peace, 1 V i «4 . 



1 



TiiK livnni IX fi:uAic. 



2a] 



Situatlun 
rtf the Kfng- 
duiu of Ptsn*. 

Tiii-Minefc. 

iaiiiB ami 
fritrliiful 

WildemcfiBes. 

tile Kingdom 
of QuodA, 



Nil tore ami 
CunUitioti of 
the NaUvcb. 



Procurti 
water liud 
firewood for 
the BengiU 
Voyage* 

Fishitig off 
the In J and of 
Binding'. 

The ftu- 
tboret'fl ad- 
venture on 
the Inland of 
Dindlng. 



Wt* find thit* l^nd of Pemuk or Peja tube iindcrtho rule cjf 
the miii'nfnyr Qneenof Achm : the State and Itivtr lie in i° 'M)' 
on the iruiiiituud of Midiickn, and tbeuco cnmei* itbuuduuce of Thi 
of which u grcjit deal h coilcct<id and Wiinhed out of the sand and 
tMirth by the dowiuif wuten* in the Rivere, 

The Country in favoiire*! with Tin Mine^ bttt everywhere lU 
the Interior it is covered with very high M ountaljis, thiek Foit-'wtii 
and frightful Wddconeases and tbere arc many RhinoceroeeH, 
wild Elephants, Buflfaloe^s, Tjg^erH, Crocodilew, SerjMiut*; and 
umny other monnterH are t^j be found. 

Further to the North Hcn in *•* 'My the Kiug*lora of Queda 
which* like Pera, wa*^ formerly a plaoe w jth a pretty good Popn- 
lation, and a grood Trade to which mci*charitj* from BeugiiU 
Arakaji. Pegu» Martalian, Coromondel, ^lalacka and other places 
ivaA to come m nuinliers for Comracrec. They have, however, 
suffered numy misfortiinep, miseries and dlHas^teri^ in the war 
with the Aehiiu>t<e until at la*st tbey lu*vu Ix^n broujfht trndcr 
the subjection of the latter. 

The (*ountrie«of Pera and Qi)e<la Bhoidd lie reasonably fruit- 
ful but they abound, for the inont ]iart, with vt r;>' high Moun- 
tAinN ForeHt(S, WUdeme6»teH and MorawscH where the wDd bca^ta 
come in contact with the Natives, and labour i« dreaded no that 
no one will take in hand the cultivation of the many beautiful 
and weil-Hituat«d Plains and Valley » Neverthelew* thcMi 
^^,.^,^„r .: 1 ,.. - 1 . . . •:- Pnpi^r to exchange for Coromandel'tj 
JI n [ ives, like tnany other Ea8 t-Indiann, 

aiL . , . iienLselvei*in a &iinple manner with 

a mo<ierat<i amount ot food and clothing-, 

Uaving^ reache*! the neighbourhootj of the Watering'-pliioe on 
the inner side of the Island Binding above-mentioned, we 
immediately sent a gooil party of tMulors to the Coast of Pera 
oppoHiU^ toprocni'e tirewixid for our further Voyage to BenguL 
The others went to Poelo Dinding to feteh fresh wat^-r from 
one of the principal Rivern of the Islanib and we^ not to l>e idle, 
went also on shore with a Ime of isO fathom^} and brought up 
fl:^h out of the Gulfa and Bays of the Inland Diniling, going on 
board in the evening with a good haul of all sortfi of well- 
flavourefl delicate fij<h. 

In the iiAme way^ on the next day, the 3t>th Kovemljer» our 
people still being engage*! in fetching water and firewood, we 
roamed all about and vif^ited all inirtti of the Island Diuding, 
tftking" at last a gowl haul ; we remained on shore all night with 
our Sub-Merchant ABHAnAAi de W us and others in the aame 
way inclined, and there we enjoyed our catch. Our people had 
pitched a capital tent in the shady wood not far from the Beach 
and thet% we took our re|iaat together and were jovial, taking 
thought only for the preaent. Here on a dark night.v on au 
uumhabite<I I ^ --^ — the frightful Forest and vast Wildei-nc^ 
where tlieDj Serpent** and other monister??^, we found 

mt much pkn - 1 ur tiii^ ouoe we mauage<l to forget all tiie 

woary w » , i ^ r u : ^ oi the voyage to Bengal, drinking aftc^r uup* 
perto t)i« ii .lUit ufour^elveH and our friends (even thode who 
were not drinker«X every*ono taking a littJc glas« one with 
another ". we kindled a good &re to keep off wild Beii«t« and pa^HHl 
the nasi of tho n^ht in umny pl«»amut dinoounivs iiiid tid^ 



2ol TiiK ran It i> rKR.vK. 

Thirt Inland Dlinhn;^ iiboiit «U) mikh to Ihi' Dui-tli^wi'Ht iif Sburt cle*- 
Mulackft IN luimhabiU^l, full of hijLrii MoimtJiinH, vast Forest* cri|7tioti uf 
iijid vtiry dreiiiifii! WildenaeBse*^, The Sen-coast ia htre and the Inland of 
there covered with terribly' large Rocks oud overhongijig CliSsk Diuding-. 
which are ovfirgrovvn m a wonderful way with Verdure and 
Undent' ood and fionie with very hi^h TrticH, ko that one oaimot 
ver>' well walk round the Idand along the beach. We saw a 
R<x*k cm the t>cac:;h an big ae a Hoiitje and rpiite hollow inaide, 
into which wo enttred and came out on the other Kide; inside 
it waa foniied like a cave and fashioned by nature with di\'i»ioiiH 
like Hniall roomfi. The wwcet water flowe<l down from the 
high» wotxly Mountains between great ravincB ruakinj,^ ite w^y 
ilov.nii to the R**n in nuinfroufl little Rivern and we found it 
lovely, ajrrceable and clear. It it* m.k\ that in Aiulio,\'iiii and 
on this Inlanil Diuding the bc^t fresh water of the whole 
Ea«t-Indiet* ib found, and this I l>eljeve to be the fuet» for I 
myself (in my own opinion) have never in any other countiy 
in India dmnk betteer woter than in these two plaoe««. 

We henrd in the wildemesftes many Uattle-Bnakeg but we lUttlc- 
did not Bee any, though we were anxious to do fio and made snakes. 
search for these monsters. I have read that on the tail of the 
Rattle -snake is found a Hmnll longitudinal hladdt^r in Beveral 
jomts, by means of which they make the rattling fj-oimd * like 
(•riekut** and GrnsHhopperft, that they are greyish aiv\ pretty 
large and have sharp teeth in their tnouths, also that their 
bite is generally deadly, etc. but how much of this is true I 
cannot declare. Thiw, however, I believe, that they are of a 
pretty good size and very shy, for we heard them in the 
thickest part of the wood, in the hanging cliff i4 of the moun- 
tains and in the highest of the Trees ; eorae times their rattling 
sound Hewtnerl t^ 1ki pretty tar from ns. 

On this Inland Dlnding we plucked the Oysters of the Trees, On the Iij* 
which grew there on the stems and brmjjhs in inmimerahle land of Din- 
quantities ; this might seem to some i>eople incredible, but I ding Oytiters 
shall explain that the beach and shores of thifs Island, as also grow on the 
those of the Coast of Pera, situiitetl only half a mile from trees in great 
Binding, are almost everywhere, as ha« been said, covered number, 
with an absolute wilderness, the Trees of which, standing with 
their stems nearly in the salt water, are almost continually 
washed by the same. Their gi-eat branches hang down into 
the briny foam, and round their bark (some I have seen abso- 
lutely i>etrifled) n great quantity of OyKterH grow : we did not 
Jind them to be large, but they were good and of a pleasant 
flavour. 

December, 1GG3, 
Thus we daily pitched water and firewood and caught an Ouiioirttire 
ubiindauce t»f very good Fish, such as Mullet, Pike^ Bream, from the In- 
Floundere, Flatfisli and Sea Turtles of good flavour* Mean- jmnj ^f d^u. 
Avhile the black Envoys of Pera started >\ ith the Netherlands ding for Beu- 
Opperhooft for MaliMakai and we, being at hist ready left the gf^i^ 
laland Dlnding on the dtd December to proceed on thevoja^ 



* [What the sound described i^ it is difficult to conjecture. The autlior 
may have been misled by the Bounde made by cicadaa or other inttects*— Ed.j 



THE BTTTCIT TIT FEEA.K. 



2sa 



to Ban^l, but were pcircely beyond the stmiL^ of Pcra and 
out ftt Sea Ofrnin. wlicn we were overtaken by tu^lia v'olmt 
nUirmfrom the N)rt.h and tuch n hfftvy Sea that our T» pealls 
nearly flew away and were loin in mnny piece 4; (he Fore-yard Hftvinjar 
wiiM broken in the middle and foil down, «*o that in a distrtsssxl j>ut io Kra 
wiiiditinn we wtre otdigod t<» po back again tj DJndmg, there arc overtv - 
Ui lookc another Fore-yanl nnl avoid the rag-e cf the violent ken by bta- 
tompofttsand yawuingr billows. Sailing baek, we arrived again, vy storms 
towards evening, at the anchorage between the Island Dindinjr and obliged 
and the Coast of Pero, and we soon g-ot accustomed U> the to retnm to 
plaoti where we hti^l been before and to which we had now Dindinj? tnd 
a;?ain retume<L At night we ag-ain ha I raug-h and stormy anchor there 
weather, but wo now lay qiiJet enGirclei by Land and secured for the Be- 
ngaiuHt stoi mj' win^ls and rolling SeA. cond time. 

Our Sailors went on shore early in the morning, cut down 
one of the largest Trees, and having mn^le out of it a now yard. 



Being ready 



Luout UI im uuw jttr'j, we leave aeaiB 
put it up and alao other sails, then weighed anchor and went ** 

to sea again. Steered towards the North with a handsome Pass PoeJo 
wind, passed the Islands Poelo Pinang,* Perack and Lru1a« met Finangf Pe* 
here a Malay Junk coming from Queda which steered close imok aaid 
behind us for the Kingdom of Achin ; and we sailing on Lada^ Button 
paused the wooded Isla&d of Button and now lost sight of and the King- 
the mainland of Queda in 6 degrees and 44 minutes,'' domofQuefla. 

Perhaps the old records of Malacca Jf any are still preserved among 

the art' hives in Batavia, could tell the result of tliit* Mission o£ the 

** black envoy a'* of Perak to Malacca, That the object of the 

Dutch — " the furtherance of peace"— was attained, h exceedingly 

doubtful, as the station on the Perak river was abandoned after 

this, and the island of Binding (or Pangkor) occupied instead. It 

wa8 uninhabited when Wocter ScuorTEX toucheti there, hut at 

the time of Dampieh's visit, tweuty-six yeara later, a fort had 

been constructed and was garrisoned by Dutch »oldier«. Dam- 

piEtt'a description of the Dutch fort and garrison baa often been 

quoted in works on the Far East, but it is so vivid and amusing 

that this paper would bo incomplete without it : — 

" We stood in pr^ty near the Shore, in Hope« to gain a fte«h Land Wind* 
AlK)Ut ten a Clock the' Land Wind ciime off. a gentle Breejse, and we coast- 
ed along the Shore, But a small Tornado coming off from the Shore about 
Midnight, we broke our Misven Yard, and being near a Ihttr.h Island callc^i 
Pulti Dinding^ we made in for it, and anchored there the Night eniiuing.and 
found there a Dtttth Slo*:»p, niannM with nl»out thirty Soldier«, at an anchor, 
, This is a smuH Inland lying so nigh the Main^ that Ships passing by can- 
not know it to be an Island, It is pretty high Laud and well watered with 
Brooks^ The Mould is blaokish, deep luid fat in the lower Ground: but the 

[ •! have met with but one earlier mention of Pcnang, namclyt in the accotmt 
of the voyages of Sir James LANCASTEa, who visited the island in 1592, and 
boried twenty -six of his men there.] 



251 



TItK HVTvn IK I»EIIAK. 



HilLi ar\? «oracwhat rocky, yet in general very woody. The Ttvoe man td 
divciii Sc»rt», many of which are good Timber, and Ini-- • i^» -ti'^ *< • -"v r^ 
neiTLj are also ftome goo<l for 3taetB and Yurda; thi- t 

yiL't tfuij^di antl st'jvicenble, Tbere b jjood Kidinfj i»ii . u 

the Irthmd and the Muiu, Yon may come in with Ui*j Se;* ilitj*.-*^*, iai«l gt* 
out with a Limd Wind, there is Water enon^jh, and a Hocnrtj nnrb^^iur. 

Thy Ihttch^ who an* the on_!y Inh»l>it4iiit*<, have a Fort* < i \ ' , 

cloHc by the StJi, in a Bunding of the lB]and» which makui a r 

f^hijiH to anchor in. The Fort is built 4 i>quarCi without Fhinl; 
like a Honse: every Square is about ten or twelve yards. Tli f 

a gom\ ThickncMtt, mailu of Stone, and c«jrriefl up to ajsrood lit - t 

thirty Foot» and covered over Head like a dwellfiig^ Houjw, Theic iiuiy In: 
about twelve or fourteen Gun* in it, t^ome hx>kingr out at evtr>- S4jiinrr'. 
Thet<e Gunw are mounted on a Btrony- Plutformt maile witliiu the >V, " i 

Rjjcteen P'oot high; and there are Ste^vs on the Ontsidti to a*cci 
Door that oj»en» to the Platforui, there Ixdiig no other way into i 
Here in a Govtruour and a1x>ut twenty or tliirty ScJilien?, who aU 
the Fort, The Soldiers have their Lwlgiiig in the Platform umon^ ; ^ 

but the Goveniour has a fair Chaml^er above it, where he lies with e-tJiuv u 
the Ofltccra. About a hundred Yanle from t)ie Fort on the Itny by ih»> Snn, 
there i» a low timbered House, where the Governour abid« " " T 
In thiB HouBe there were two or thi*ee Roonis for their I 
waw the Govemour's Dining* Room. Thiw frontetl to the rvw., 
it looked towards the Fort. There were two large Windows o 
or eight Foot Hqiniro: the low*er part of them about four or Ji 
the Ground. The>ie Window** were wunt to be left ojxin all the I> 
iu the refrcHhinj? Breeze; but in the Mght, wheji the Governour 
to the Fort, they were eloped with, »tion^ ShutteriN and the J)' 
till the next day. The Continent of Mnlttcva oi»j>OHite to the 1 
ty low champion Ltuid, cloathed witJi lofty woods; and righi r4_ 
Bay where the Dutch Fort standa, there is a navigable River i. 
Craft- 



* *^ Janutirtf \^t 1H»2. — Yesterday mominfif we were in Right of the ielimd 
uKually caUed in the maritime charts the Bindings ( correctly b*aiigkiir, for j 
Dmding IK the name of a yilace on the opposite main^ ) and group of i»let« 
farther nouth, called by tlie Jfalays, f uJo Sambilan, or the Nine Isles- Wc 
gratified our curiosity by landing on the largest Dinding. The se^i* 
breejse carritd us in between this ifdand and the mainland of Fcmk^ with 
which it ff rmB a beau tif til and safe hartiour, runnjmg north and aoath, \ 
and seemingly a'leltertid from every wind. After roundiiig the eouth point of ' 
the ialund« of wkich we Bailed within one hundred yardfi, we oftme upon « 
little cove, with a sandy beiicli, and here landed. The island condstA of 
abrupt liills of a few hundred feet high, clothed with tall wood almotst to 
the water *« edge. Except in one or two Rpotflf such aa that on which we 
landed, there wa« no beach, the coast 1 ' ' mcd of great blocks of granite, 
the oidy loek which we any where Tin ore is asserted to be 

found on the island. It !» utterly imi . . 1 and uninhxkbited ; bnt Jumr 

the landing-place we observed tn o or three temporary and unoccupied hute j 
thrown up, consist ing of a few boughs of trees and some long graaa This b 
afamoQfi haunt of pirates, and our Malay interpreters informed ntt that 
these hntii were of their couf^truction. In the seventeenth century, the 
Dutch occupied the iidaud as a post to control the trade of the country* «iid 
ehieHy to eeome a mono|>oly of the tin of the Malay princi]>ality cif Pcrttk. 



THi: DT7T0H W FEBAK. 



S55 



The pwfcdnet of tbe Country thereabouts, beftitieB Rice onJ other Eatable^ 
iid Tittattt't/, a sort of Tui ; I think courecr tbaa ourfl. Tlie Natives are Malu' 
tjdft*, who, an I have always obecr\^ed, are bold and treacherous: yet the 
TriuUng People aitj afifiable and oourteoue to Merohante. 

Theise are in aU rectpects^ as to their Beh'grion» CufrtoTO, and manner of Lir- 
ingf, like other Mahttjatm. Whether they are governed by a King or Raja, or 
what other manner of Government they live under, I know not. They haie 
Canoa^ antl Boat^ of their own, and with these they fiab and traffirk among 
themselves: but the Tin Trade Je that which baa fonncrly dravm Merchant 
Rtrangi?TS thither. But tho' the Country might probnbly yietd j:»Teat quan- 
tities of thifl Metal, and tbe Nntiv*-^ are not only inclinable, but verj" dcwir- 
oufi to trade with BtrangtTs, yet are they now restrained by the Dftfeh^ who 
have nionopolix^d that Trade to themBelvee. It wuh probably for the lucre of 
this Trade that the Dtfteh built the Fort on the It^land : but this not wholly 
answering their ends, by reawn of the distance Ijetween it and the Blveia 
moutb, which is about 4 or h Miles, they have also a Guard-ship commonly 
lying here, and a Sloop with 20 or *^0 armed Men, to binder other Katioua 



I>ampiiT, who vijdted tbii* plaee in the ye-ar 1689, gives an accurate descrip- 
tion of it. Relying ujion his knoi^ii fidelity, we sought for the remaina of the 
Dutch fort, and found it exactly oh he de»cribe<l it, Tbe brick wall» are atill 
Btanding after a hipRj of one hundred and thirty-two years ; concealed, hmv- 
ever, from the first view, by the foreet which wae gro\^ii round them. The 
fort was merely a Rf|uare building of maeoni^- of about thirty feet to a 
pidc. A platform, a]x)ut sixteen feet hij?h, containeil the guns and 
troofiR, and in tbe walln were eight round embramiree for cannon 
and sixteen loop-holew for fire-arms. The governor and offioen*' aport- 
ments were in the upper -etory. There was but one entrance to tiie 
fort<, and thin by a Eight of t^tepB towards the Bea-side, Dampier tells 
U8 that the governor had a detached house near tbe sen, where he tiaa»ed the 
day, but which, for security, he always abandoned for tbe fort at niifht ; and 
accor«lingly we found, in the fdtimtion be mtntiouB, the terrace on which th« 
Iiomie in question stood, with fragments of broken bottlcB and coarse china- 
ware k*cattered here and there in its neighbourhocxi. The whole appear- 
Anoe of thc^ place conreyprl n vrr^- jrorxl picture of the »tate of alarm and dia- 
trui(t in "d- 

unprofitri .>*d 

an Kinf'i;-- ^ ; \'-'. 

delLsciy V, IJU<':-'.: ,-,.. ..-.-^,.., i,.. . ,.-^ !_ ,. . .'■ .;:[ 

em ningfS of Finaug. The rock is a laiL l i ; \ 

mr*^ grunitt^ producer a &oil favorable tci ii;n ,it; 

iu in the first cove on entering the strait. A path luid* through the jungle^ 

and a little way up the hill to a cool Hhudy spot* where after acrambling over 

Bome moewy rotk» the ' ^ . % , , 1*- in a tmall 

cave* Thitt it* said hy h Imd their 

factory and they F^iKtkc . .^ . ,.^^:. ; . „ .^ . .wion it. Th<> 

«trait is herc landlocked on the North, but oi)en to the .South, On the land 
Kide there are two rangia of hill?^ thr inner aJjout as high aa the Dinding 
range. Proceeding up the PtTuit, ri fs wen on the land pide dividing 
the hills and ex]H)«ing the distant i At tbe extremity ik thf iiinuth 
of the river Dinding in which tin' i" K wo of Pera haf- ' ' ' '^d 

himself to work tin/' — L«k;an : Jaiim. lud Arch , lY.. I'AK ly 

did not see the ruiut* of tbe Dutch fort, which arc, howcvta% ..... , 



the effect of the lawless and 
'— CBAWFrBD'8 ** Journal of 

ix't wat-er. Dinding ia a low 

! 1 rirf»nee of one of the South* 

1 L r.'niite ( spec ) which lik<s 

I jMiijle, The watering place 



2Bd 



THE DITTCH n^ 7ZBAX. 



from this Trade. For this Ihdamg or Tin is a valuable Commodity in tue 
Bay of Bengal^ and here purchased reapomibly, by glvingf other rrTrinuMl]- 
tica in exchange: neither ib this Commodity peculiarly found In 
but farther Northerly alno on the CoaBt; and jwirticuJarly in the i 

of Qticd^i there it* much of it: The Dutch also commonly ket-p ix Guuid 
iihip, and have miidt- twime fruitless Essays to bring^ thot Prince antl 
Subjects to trade only wnth them; but here over - " " '' ' 

Strangers daie approach to Trade ; neither may any 
with consent of the Dutch. Therefore ae booh as wt 

tile East-end of the Island, we Bent oTir Boat a-shorc to the- ^ ; r> tu 

diesire leave to wood, water, and cut a new Misscn-yard. He ^! r re- 

quest, and the Boat returned again a1x>aril, and brought word ;iLu Lbat Mr 
Coventry touched here to water, and went out that Mominjr, Tlie ntxt 
Morning betimes Caiitain Mhichhi sent me a-ehorc to cut a yartL I apply- 
od my Bell to the Governour, fuitl dc^nirLd onu of hifl Solditn* mijrht jja witli^l 
me, and shew me the be&t Timber for that use ; but htj cxcueed kime^df, fmy-* 
ing, that hi» Soldiers were aU bueie at preftejit, but that I might |ro an J 
cut any Tree that I liJc'd- So I went into the Woods, where I aiw 
abundance of very fine Htrait Tree*, and out down such a one as I thouj^ht^J 
fit for my Turn: and cutting it of a just leng-th, pud strii^ping off tlicT 
Bark, I left it retidy to 1>e fetch t away, and returmxl to the Fort. ' T 

dinetl with the Governour. Pre.Mently after Dinner, our Captain, 

Uiehauh and hiw Wife came a-*ihore, and I went aboard. The tK 

met them at Landing, and conducted them into the Dining-lloom 1 p|)Oka i 
of, where they treated the Governour with Pxmch, ma^le of Brandy, Srgiif, ' 
and Lime-juice, which they brought with them from aboard : for hei c is 
nothing, not wj much as the Govcmour's Drmk, but what hi brought from 
Mnhteea: no Herbs or Fruit growing here: but all ii?*'' " * - » ^ -- . ^ 
Malacea, or ia brought by the Mtihujiinx from the Main. 

any sterility in the Soil, for that is very fat and irxi:. - . .. l 

through ladncsB of the DutHu ff^r that is a Vice they ane not gmlty i f : 
but it ia from a continiud fear of the Main y an*, with whom tho' they bt vo 
a Commerce, yet tlare they not trust them eo far, as to be ranging- alx)ut i 
the Island in any work of Husbandry, or indeed to go far from the Fort j 
for there only they are eafe. But to return to the Governour, he, to rt-tnl- 
liate the Captain's and Mr. lilehinur* kindneew. Bent a Boat a tiwhing, tt» ^t \ 
0omo l^ett^er Entertainment for hifl Guests, than the Fort yieM< ^' •< m- v. i^t^ 
About four or five a-Clock the Boat returned with a ^oA Ditih > 
were im mediately dreet for Supper, and the Boat was eent 01 u 
more for Mr* Jiiiihardu and hia Lady to carry aboard with thcui* in tlt« 
mean time the Food was brought into the Dining-Room, and plaoed on the 
Table. The Dishes and Plates were of Silver, and there wud a SilvtT 
Punch-Bowl full of Liquor. The Governour, his Gue^tH and sonic^ of htM \ 
Officers were seated, but jiust aa iliey began to fall to, one of tlie Soldn*- •- 1 
out Mtthiyanjt^ and tspoil'd the Ent<irtainm€!iit ; for immediately the G' 
without fif)eaking one word, le^apt out of one of the ^Vindowe, to gn 
as he couJd to the Fort. Hi« Ulficerfi followed, and all the S4ir\ 
attended were soon in Motion, E^^ery one of them took the nean^Ht- a'. 
out of the Windows, others out of the Doon*, leaving the H Gn' 
Belres, who Boon followeil with all the haste they c<tuld msJco wit ' 
the meaning of this Buddcn CouHtemntion of the Govenionr aii. .. 
But by that time the Captain and A[r. Uichttrfi* and his Wife \^'ere ^ 
Fort, the Governour, who was anived before, ^tood at the door i. 
t lun. As soon as they were entred the Fort, the Door waa shut, aJi th^ 



THE DUTCH TS PE11A.K. 



ZOJ 



Sold'eTfl and Servante being within already : nor was anj Man snifered to 
fetcb away the Victutila, or any of the Plate: but they Bred eeveral Guna to 
pivt' notice to the Mulnt/iimt that they were r»?ady for them ; but none of them 
c'Une on. For this Uproar wa« ocea^iioDe^l by a Maht/nH CnnoJi full of artiKyJ 
Men that lay nknlkiiig iindcr the l^iand. tlane by the Bhore : and whtn tho 
Dutch Boat'wL'Dt out the second time to fifth, the MnUttjann set on them sud* 
denly^ and nnuxpcototl, with thtir Crctv^t^ and Lanc<>i»^ and killing one or two 
lh#t rest leapt over!x>ftrd, ami g'ot away, for they were clo«»e by the Shore : and 
they having- no ArniB wtre not able to huvo made any restetance. It wat* 
abotit a M ile from the Furt : and iKiin;? ItiudciJ, every one of them marlo 
what ha»t« he could to the Fort, and the tirHl that arrivcr<l was he who cried in 
that mnnuer, and frij^htcd the liovemour from SupiMjr, Our Boat was at thia 
time a-shorc for water, and was filling it in a small Brook by the Bantjuetting* 
houscj, I know riot whether our Boats Crew took notice of the Alarm, but tho 
D^tch caird to them ; and bid them make hawte aboard, vrhich they did ; 
ftiid thi» made us keep ^ood wuteh all Night, having all our Uim^ 1oa<led and 
pruned for Ser^^ioe. But it mined so hard all the ni(?ht^ that I did not much 
fear being' att/ick'd by any Multtyan ; b • ' -'? r^" -^ Uy one of our Sea-men, 
whom wo took in at Mtthirtni, that tli ^m or never make any 

attack when it rains. It m wlmt I tiad i i of other /wf/»/i/M, both 

h\j»t and llV-jr/ ; and tho' then thty might muitc their Attaeka with the 
l^pcutefitt atlvantoge on Men armetl with nand-;^mft, yet I never knew it 
praetised ; at which I have wondered ; for Jt jb then we ino«t fear them^ and 
they might then be mofit sneee^ittfiil, because their Armp, which arc usually 
Lanoee and Orofiaeta, which tht^se Jffilat/ufijthml, could not b- i- ■ - i by tkhe 
Rain, aa onr Guns would be. But they cannot endnre to be i : and 

it wm in the Evening, before the Rain fell» that they a&- Dntvh 

Boat. The next Morning the Dutch Sloop weig-hed, and went to look after 
the Malatjans ; but having eaOed about the leland^ and seeing no Enemies, 
they anehore<l again. I also i?cnt Men at^hoie in our Boat to bring off the 
Mi»en-yard that I hod cut the Da^' before; But it waa so heavy a kind of 
Timber, tliat they could not bring it out of t>^ \\ : - Captain V^ -" rr^g 
Ktill anhoiv, and he being aequi*inted with it, <.' Govern' i a 

8oldier, to rfiew our 31en wtuiit Tree** were i ur \\m: Mi . Li. 

riHd they prefiiently cut a email Tree, about the bigness and length of 
' timt which I cut, and brought it aboard. I immediately went to work, and 
having fitted it for use, bent my Sail, and hoif»t*ti it i In the 

Evening C^dptain Mint/tifn taid Mr. hirhanim and hia W having 

Htaid one Night at the Fort; and told me all tluit iLnpiic^i lo tfji lu a n r«." * 

III 1090, the year following that in wliich Dahpiee viMited thu 

inland, tlio Malays must have succogsftilly stirprjHed tlic garri&on tit 

Fulau Dinding, w^ho were "cutoftV* an Hamilton puts it. Hio 

fort was dismantled and wa« neveraa fiira«I can diac»over, rcoecupied. 

ANDKRsoxt meutions the date, I7i3, aa beiug»till vitfildeon tlieruiued 

Imilding ia ISSI, but this must uivt be accepted as the dale of iti» 

erection. No doubt the figures seen by A^^UEttsox were inscribed 

by i*ouie European irisitor who touched at the island, Crawfitrd, 

ill 1K22, found th#^ ihitials of several names* and the dates 1727, 



2K 



THE DFTCH Df PEBAK. 



1754 aTid 1821. in yory plain figures carved on the planter of the 
embragiires* 

I have not been able to find out in what year the Dntcli again 
ostsiM itched themselves in Perak to obtain a command of the tin* 
trado. In 1757 they had a military dotadiment there consintiiig 

or:— 

** 1 Enpign a8 Superiutemlent in Pern. 

1 hkr^aaut. 

1 Corj>oral. 
38 Rank and file of whom 7 were nativee. 

1 Arquebii^ier ami oaFistaute^ 

1 AsBiBtant-Sur^on. 

1 Master-Mason/'— Netsch EH i **Twee Belcfreringen vaai MeIaIOch. ' 

Thi:^ force was. no doubt, posted al Pan^rknlan Halban, or Tan." 
ijong Putus, on the Forak river, in tu'cordanL-e with an agreement 
with the Raja of Pemk, of wliieh 1 have faimd an account m & Mt^ 
lay Chi'oniele called in Perak *' Mitral Malayu.*' The pmseuee of a 
*' master-masoo" among the garrison would eeem to shew that 
brick buildiiigrt were in the course of erection in that year and we 
may conclude accordingly that the factory waa then only lately re- 
established. 

Here ia the account by the Malay cdiroDicler of the re-opening of 

trade mth the Dutch. No date u given : — 

"ThuK Sultan MozAFAE SUAH wns again firmly cstAhlinb^?*! rm the 
throne of hLn kingdom and carritJ on the g-overument with tli 
Raja Mutla, It is said t!mt the Dutch then came to livo at l 
By the orders of their Raja they went from Bataviii to V-^ 
Clime to Perak. TJiey awked the Raja of P*irak fur « i 1 

ntdeoted Paagfkalan Ualban, Their object wa^ to buy t 
bit n fit of tin they coiiid pay thirty -two rmh; the dnty wa» two n. 
And all the wishes of the liolliuiders were approved by SuJt-an Moza i 
aii<l they accordingly came to live at Panlcalan HiUlmn. They built a 
brick honsc ) and surroundod it with fortifications and, aft*jr th 
oouhl no longer take tin out of the river for ex|>ort., l' "^ •" ^ 
the Hollanders* traders thenecforth having to take dc i ^ n 

their voyag-efL Regarding- the HolIanderB theuistlvep. i i ::vv\ 

relieved every three years. For a long- tnuc they continued to Live at Pau|^«i 
knlan IliiJbau aud to watch the month of the Pemk river» and in that titm ' 
*|ninititiett of reals were jmid by them to the StUtau towards the TQYcnn« 
the Strtte, and all the people in the country put by plenty of inotiey. It 
rein tod that a eertiiin Eaja Klf \lim was ordered by the ^v^^ - ^ ' 
the Dutch at Malacca, Tiiir^ Unja Khali ii wuk the eon ' i 

nephew of the Sultiin himself, bot liis father wa« a ^n ot i 
the Sulkni had formerly been very fond of Mm and when the •^^ ^ 

obliged (by civil war) to remove to Kuala Kangsn, Raja Kn \ .\ 

with him and had followed hia fortunes^ receiving the title ol Itaju Ki^hik 



tflK BtTTOn IK FGllAIC. 



250 



HcHar. But when the Sullau wfu* rCKtorcd to BniLman Imlra !>>• iha Yannf 
<li per Tuan Mii«tn^ Sultnn MohaMED Huah, ami the Raja Madn/Uiija Kha- 
l.tM remnine*! buluntl at Kuala Kani^^a and i3id not remove with the SnJtwn ; 
and when Snlt^n IIakabat iittOLktHl Bukit Uantang-^ Raja Khalim took no 
fwrt in tiht^ ni^ ' ^Htiii>j him, but remained ixrfiHjtly ]*a.«8ivc. 

When the Su^ u he wan extremely iin;rr>' with Rjija Kha* 

IJM and he ui'.vi .. ^.f- :...„..- ::ta to turn him out of Kuala Kang-iyi. The 
latter brought hhn down tliu rivi^r to the Sultan's presence and afterwards to 
Palo Tigu before the Yang- di per l\ian Muda, He wa^^ allowed to live tit 
Pnlo Tigft and afterwardts went to Tanjong Putu^ where he planteel hill-jTwli, 
Imt he still refus?ed U:» mix with the other princefi of the royal family who 
w^ere in attendance on the Rnja Mu<la ( all young UajaH in Perak Unng under 
the Eaja Jluda's orders) and he plott<?d \HtJi a certain Incbe Khahil, n. 
HunLi, f "■! ■ -> .L..i^. '.<.!• iigv iiRkc<l in marring), and afwociated with all i&orl« 
of l>ad ci H. Harua, and others. When Sultnn Mozafar SiiAH 

heard tbr ija Khali si's companionfl, he was more tlian ever in- 

censed againnt him. lltija Khalfm went up the river on one occasion from 
Taujongr Putuei with the object of fetehing hi» wife and children from Pulo 
Tigu and takinj^ them back to Tanjong Put us. WTien he nmchwi Pulo Tiga 
with all hit) followers, informatiun was g^iven to the Suitan, who onlcred the 
Itfija Muda and the Chiefs to prevent their removal, for hiflwife (whom ho 
wanted to tfike away down the river ) waft the daughter of Raja iJAtiA ( who 
WftR called Riija Kechik Muda) and niece of the Sultan and of Sultan MuHa- 
MED SiiAiJ. The Uaja Muda and the Chic fa opposed Raja Kbalim iicconK 
ing^ly and the latter rcfdi^ted them and thexe was fighting for tsev«n dajB< Raja 
KiiALiM then retreated and went from Bukit Lada to Sttnj^ci Dcdap and 
thenoc back again t*) Tanjongr PutuB. 'lliere he lived quietly in Inchc KHAi>jL,'s 
hoiiBC anil maiTied hm daughter. Stijl bent on opposition, he aw^emblcd men 
at Tan jo UK' Putu*. whom he bound by oathB of fidelity, and planneti an attack 
ufKm the Raja Muda at Pulo Tiga. The men of Tanjong Putasweredi\dd«M!» 
half joining' Raja KUALIM, and the other half being im willing to be dialoyal 
to Sultan MoZAJ^'Att Shah and the Raja Muda. Wliile these proceedingii 
were going on, information was carried to the Sultan, who wrote a letter 
which he desired might be convoyed to the Dutch Captain, but not a mau 
knew the contents of it After it had reached the Dutch Captain, Rajn 
Khalim happened to come to him one day to get some dollars in exchange (for 
tin ? ). The Captain took him into the brick factory^ imd the will of God waft nc* 
compliiihed upon hie servant^ who was not permitted to sin any long^, Bajft 
Khalim was reoeived by the Hollanders and token on board their sloop, m 
which he was immediately conveyed to Malacca. Inoho Khasil too was 
subsequently aeixed by the Hollanders and taken to Malacca, and by order 
of the Raja of Malacca was thrown into a dungeon (gtdv^ng gllap}. All 
that were left submitted to the Sultan.^' 

** Soon after Sultan Mozafar Shah had returned from Kuala Kangnti, ho 
started again down the river to Tanjong Putus, attended by the Rjija Muda 
and ail the young Rajoa, the Chiefa, h tduhnlangf and ryota. When he reachi^i 
Tonjong Putu% Uie Lolcsamona and Shahbandar and all the inhabitants and 
traders of the plaoe aeaembled and presented themselves before Uis Highness 
and the Bi^^^ Muda, and brought ofiEcrings and presents of all kinds in r4uantity 
innumerable. The Dutch Captain too waited upon the Sultan with presents* 
After Hixrnding a few da^'s at Tonjong Putua in amusement with his foUoH'ers, 
the Sultan returned to Brahman India. 



20c> 



THE DUTCH IX PKBAK. 



" Wbtm tliirt wiui<lccide(l on ( i. r, lhi> Bdection of Pulau Chiunp J^u i?mri to 
tU*^ future «*pitjil of SnlUn Iskanoar Shau ),* the Rnja Mu In nnd Chii 
rruvt^l IcAVt'. U» ik^mi't t<» Mitur rcHpofjtivc btimes to Hiiminon aM tljr b 
turn jiiul i'Vi»U from »H ^MirU of Uie country &ii ' " 

<|uu"kly, ofU'lj with hln ptn'tutfi ami iixe, atFiiluu<;': 
thu jitoplc Wire htiinf coUucUhI in thi* way to ..... . 

C'huui|iiikii Suri, a cJilumniouB rtjjort was invent<ed hy aotrt.v 
Tlk MoUAMKiK This PiB MoaiAMKD liarl tioen appoint*^ i 
MnUiccn. to Ije iiiterjjretpr to the n*jllaTiilers w'ho were livin}^' iit Ttaij 
Holtum, and clnring- the rcipi of Sultfm Mozapau Shah thif* m _ 
wiin in hiph favoiir with tho Sultan an<l con Id do very much lU) he 
iJut now tlint Siilt^in Iskandak Shah wai^ Sultan, he conld no Jong< 
he likfT<l siud he aocortliugly hated Sultan Iskandar. So heBprcod ft 
fious report. Ho went up the river from Tanjong- Putus to afdc an aU' 
<Tio<3 of tho BuJtan at Brahman Indra and gave out that he wns the l)e» 
of a letter from the Company, but he did not inform the La km lu ana 
the Bhald>andar tiefore be went up the river, %\Ticn be rcsached Brahm 
Indrn^ he wantetl to go into the prcBenoo of the Sii]tim» but the \kv 
htarin^ that he bad not informed the Lnkaajnana and the Skahtuui' 
and further that the letter was not accomi^nied hy prewiiiit*, 
to receive him» for it is eustomory for letters from one count 
an»»thcr to >ie accomi>aiiied by presents. So the letter waa not recei 
the meHHen^fer was ordered to return down the river ftfruin. Not 
to gain admiMrtion to the Sultan, he retnrnetl to Tanjong PutuM and 
bis Captain and told him that Sultan Lskandar was no longi r 
friondl>' with tiie Ilollanden* and that he bad refused to n 
because *'thifl Sultan IskANDAK evidently inUndfi to h-^v.. . 
" to ui* down here and has already colleeted all his men ti 
" Chief fi m planning- an attack u^ion v,*^*' When the Captain 
the interi^retex^fl he waa execjedingly disturljed in mind, and rortliwitii thi 
pit>p«irw:l by the interpreter a letter^ the coutcutH of which were vi rv n^tomil 
and tbifl was or^lered to be defsjmtobed to Malacca and i ' ITata^ 

the Company Betting forth how the IL'ija of Femk intenl \\\y 

Hollanders at Tanjonjf Putus, These citatement* were i^-v. n... at Mi 
and forwarded to Batavia^ and the Conipany ordered up stven sloojui 
Batavia to lilalaccu and thence to Perak ; one of their Panglinm>* wnn 
*' Commifisary '* and the other ** Capitan Malayu " and they came to awcc 
whether the intentions of the Raja of Perak were os they were deijcrilted 
the interpreter's letter to be» or not, The seven sloope sailed from Bnta\'ia 
Malaoca and cftme on to Perak, All this time Sultan Iskakdar hod no know< 
ledge of the malicious aocu-stition which the interpreter h;i'^ »"- i - — ^- ♦ i^r._^ 
but was employed in building IiIm fort and making hi 
Champaka Sari. When all the hca-dmcn and rjots were ;i y 

with their ////r««^j» and axes, Wi^ Hig^hncsB depsjled to Pulau Cbuiupaka K'ui, 
attended by the Raja Muda, the yoimg Rtgaw. the chiefs* and r^otn, and cf«m- 
menced the' foundation of Ms acttlement in the cu-stomarj^ way. All were bu«y 
cutting tjiuber for the fort when the Commiswiry and CajJiton Malayu arrived 
at Kuala Pcrnk \vith their seven aloope. They came up the river ti» Pangka- 
lau Halbau iiud joined their friends who w ere looking after the Dutch factory 
there. Then they mode arrangements for viniting the Sultan, and told tb 
Laksamonn and the Shahbftudar that they were Ambfteaadors from Batayii 

* Sultxin MozAFAB Shah of Perok died A. H. U67 (A*D. 1756) and ww 
anooeeded hy Bultui Iskakdaji Sbah. 



TH« BUTCH IN PEBAK. 



m 



and wkhed fur un audieDcc^ ^vith His Hig-hneea, The Lak-^mana and Shah- 
bandar went t«» the S til tan an 'I t-old him that seven aloopfi had arrived with an 
Embawj from Batavla an^l tbiit an utidiene43 wa» dt*mand«<L The Sultaii waa 
ilinpletMod nt thig nti'Vh and he rbferriHl the matter t-o the Raja Mnda and tho 
Chiefs. And the Rajo MuJa and Chiefs discu^ifted the matter a^ follows: 
" The arriFal of the Holhuider« in naiut)erw in our country is certainly very 
'* annoyiufr. for the island ih not yd fortifitid ; the beet way will be to put 
'* them off for thrte days. afl*r which we wiJl bring^ them before the Sultan," 
This Wits the n.\solnti<:m of thu Raja ^lula and the Chiefs and three days* delay 
wad insisted on- Then the inner fort was made, and by the heJ|> of God and 
his Prophet and by the majej^ty of the 8ultan it was completed in three daya, 
and gmm tbcin were ranged all round it. And oU the weapons and war nuite> 
rials were coUectcKl. Then the a^TGcment with the HolUnders waa carried out| 
and they came a]^ the river to Pnlo Champaka 8an\ and all the Baja% l^rinces. 
Chiefs, hiih<b<tlaHg»^ banttira^ end Tyot» a>*8cmb!e<l, every one fuDj anned 
and eqnipfied, and all of high rank being beautifully drcaflod. Sultan 
IsKANDAA Zl^lkaunein himself wore the full drestt of hiji rank. All the 
war material and wuipons of all kinds were ranged i"ound, rows and 
ZOW8 of theni, and when all wais prepared in the eiustomary manner HIm High- 
ness came out into the front hall of audience ( baki pmt^odan ) and seated 
himself on the throne faced by the Raja Mnda and all the Rajas, Princes, Chiefs, 
etc And the Sultan's guanltn were all in waitinp-, each pt'rforuiing his ap- 
pointed offltx?, *^ome with i^tingijut*^ others with mnsketft, b]underbu8fle*s pi^tola, 
or speara and nhieldfi, etc., etc. All were drawn up in this way when tlie Com- 
miasaijaxid Capitan Malayu and Arifix Aldahak entered escorted by the Lak- 
^mana and the Shahbandar and followed by a number of Roldiers fully armed 
with musket*i, bluiulerbuiifteB and pistol t<, for they came fttdely with the fleeign 
r*" — ■ -.^ thin^r, with a high hand. When the HoUandera reached the end 
, they all lifted their hats and bowed to His Hjghne*^, but they 
1 when thty look<xl on bin face and when they naw all the Rajan 
and the ro}*al atat-e of the Court and the mien and l>taring of the 
, otBoers and guards. They wrrf? qn'fc confoTinded and ntmok 
u: I ^il; If .11 and with fear of the Sultan, - [*of God and hin 

t, udde«i to the gtMxl fortune wL -hneee, the Hoi- 

- I uuld not longer ei^fcertain any r\. him. Then the 

\\ lii«jh they hod brought from Bat»i\ ved and its con- 

wtrc tiiitisfactory, and the prertcnlis tuu . . . - , l, all beautiful of 
their kind. And each of the Panglimas of the emtias^y was honoured 
by the Sult*in with a helping of jnrik ( itirih »a*vhrjrir)^ which they 
received with every respect and honour and placed on their heads and then 
ate. The conversation which followed wa« extremely ajeTeea!>le and most polite* 
and elegant expresui I ^ t ^j In fact ' ' ' ' "i much 

humilityi boing itru. nee and y i t, and 

they did not venture - ^ \ ^ fnr 1 1 , . re not 

numcrona and, eo far from h<- f than for- 

merly ; these amounte<i to a re^] obuy three 

hundred b/tifnu of tin, which Wi ro to Ikj tLixaiahcU in tiuce tUya time* On Lhe 
fourth day five hundred bharn* ot tin were furnished, all of which were Ixjught 
* by the Dutch, Then the Sultan ordered an answer to In ' ' Cora- 

I pany at Batavia to be accompanied with presents, and b< ^*ntii 

were duly prepared by the Raja Mnda and the Chiefs iij ih cub- 

torn. Tnere had been presents for the Raja Muila alB*^ stu, and he 

too pent a stiitalde return. When all this wa*< ready, c ^ -^^tvy made 

j out a lettei' jo add to the permanence of tlie alliance of the I>u uiU witii the Raja 



k-tt. V 
teziU 



262 THE DUTCU IN BEBJlK. 

of Perak. and when this was laid before Saltan Iskajsdau, he ordered I 
aiiaent to b.) recorded in writing and delivered it to the HoUanderB. And 
permanent understanding was come to with the Raja Mnda and the Chii 
regarding the Rale and purchase of tin. The Dutch and the men of Pen 
each kept a copy of the agreement Af tor the execution of this docoment, t 
Ck>mmiHAar}' and Capitan Malayu crave<l leave to depart to Blalacca, and then 
on to Batavun. to the Company. And Ills HighncHH excused them, and th' 
Bailed away." 

The Dutch records enable iiie to fix the date of this e\-ent. Tl 
foUowing is a copy of the treaty, taken from the maiiuscrijit colle 
tion made by Sir Stamford Raffles : — 

" Govomor-deneral Petkis Albertl'8 Van dkr Pabra. 

** October 17, 1705. 

* Contract iK-tween the Dutch Ear«t India Comimny and Poduca Siry Suit 
MoHAMKD Shah, King of Pera. 

1 . An upright, true and evcrla^ting confidence and friendship shall 6i 
bist between the contracting jwrties. 

2. The King promises to deliver all the tin which his Countrj' producer i 
cluBively to tiic Company. 

8. At the mte of C. 'M\^ or Simni-^h Dollars 11] i)er 125 Bis., or jxir bhar 
375 lbs. Spanirth Dollars M. 

4. Tlie King promises to deliver the tin at the Company's Factory wh 
the same ais well u-h what his subject.s rtupi>ly whall be weighed with the Co 
pany's Scales and never to deviate from that rule. 

5. The King promises to take ])rc)i)er measures to prevent the smuggli 
of tin uH'l to interdict tho cxport'iition of the s;iine, on i»aiii of forfeiting v 
sel liiiil car^'^o. 

(I. If uiiy iK'ison wen- detecteil to ex jM^it tin clandestinely, his vcs^^-l ;i 
car;;o shall 1)1* conlis.;;ite«l jiii'l t he product; be divided Ik. twoen tho K'nvr n 
the C(»ni]>jiny. 

7. All vessrls departing. tIi<.-o of the King an<l Chiefs not excepted, si 
t0U''h at the Faetory and l»e visited tiicre. 

8. if the crew of a foreign ves-el were to commit hostile action^ <lurii»g 
visitjttion. tin; Kiu^'- and his siibjireto shall pursue and seize the siinie and d 
ver tli«'in over to tlu; Company V Resident. 

y. Ail Euroi)ean Deserters si lall Ik; delivi'red over to the Resident and 
be permitted to adoi>t the Mohamedan religion. 

10. The King j>romises to assist th<' Dutch (Jarrison on all occiisjous i 
not iKrrniit the e(iuipment of pirate ves^ls. 

11. The Company engages to i)unish her Servants and subjects who sho 
cause any lo-^s to His Highness. 

12. The King and Company i»romise strictly to fulfil all the articles of t 
Contraci. 

iJi. The Kinji- filially promi-c^ to puMi^h the Tenor of this Contr 
thro'.'^'-hout his dimrr.ioi:'*. 

Si^iue 1. Sealed in the Kingdom of Per 
in the I>land Indem^ati, by a Da 
Commissioner and several Dcj utie-* 
His H^^•^ues:^. •• 



THE DUTCH IK PERAE. 



263 



The neit extiuct from the *' Misal Malay u" m 8ttbae<xueiit m 
date to the making of the treaty : — 

*'Agftim there came au emhaNHV from Batavta in tkree sloops nndwhen thfiQf 
Amved, they cast anchor off the fort. The heud of the mJf^ion wqb AmriN 
ALBw4iiAic who held the office of Cominisstuy He went up the river and 
W1IB preeented to the King at Kota lAuiint by the Lakwimana, the Shahhatnliu*. 
and the writer Sri Dcwa Raja. He broiight a IctUr and iirtMcntH in acconl* 
anoe with ancient custom, and wa» received hy the King with uoHtoniary 
©eremonj. His KighneaB at the the time wafl holding Mh Court at the bffli^i 
at Kota Lumat^ and the Roja Bandahara. the Chieln, the voting princes* and 
the officered and people were in attendance and everyiJiing wafc* arranged and 
0(rdainu<l in the time-honoiu^nl way. The pur[wirt of the letter wan to a&k for 
BOfne tin, with a request that it might l>e sent do^^'n the river to he weighed. 
This demand tlid not meet with the King*? approval, but the lluja Bandahara 
and the Chiefs euggceted Kuala Bidor jik a ccjnvenient place at which the tin 
might be weighed. The King tlien directed them to build a ifuh-i at Tanjong 
Bidor, and a shed for weighing tin in. WTjen the t^nhu and jetty and a weigh- 
ing shed were comjiletod, the llaja Ban<lfthara went up the river and saw the 
Kbig at Palo Indni bMikti. The Dat-oh Mantri and the Shahbandar were left 
in charge of the bit/ci, olT which the Dutch ketch and tuloop \vere lying. The 
ShahbuTidar ii4*e<l to go backwar«ls an*] fonvards Ikctween hit* own hotu^ and 
the bait i at Kmda Hidor. One day «« the Shahbainlar wa« going up the river 
in a boat, on hi& wny from his houne to join the Datoh Mantrii he iju^ised chaie 
by the i^loop- The Captain hailed him and told him to come aJongfdd*^ the 
ketch. Thifi the Shahbaud;ir v^ouid not dt», but imildled on to ]oin Uie Datoh 
Mantri at the fjuht^ calling I»ack as* he went: *I iini not going tostoji: if 

* there i- . r^ about wliioh the Captain want?* to «ee me, kt kxb go up to 
' the b<i/f ^^ Datoh Muntri h.' Wlum. tlie Capt*iin saw that the Shah- 
bandar » r.^..* ;^v-,. btop, he wa»5 angry and he ordere<l his sailors t^^ follow with 
a boat, no no sooner had the Shahliandar reachwl the bfth'i than the Dutch sail* 
ona anived there too with orders from their (-a ptoin to summon hiin. They 
tried to make him go viith them saying : ' Datoh Shahbandar, whj^ \\ ouJd not you 

* iftop at the ketch just now and see the Captain ? Do you nuppot^e that we have 
' got a tiger in her ? * The Shahbandar rei'lied : * It is true that I would uot stop 

* and that there is no tiger on board. Is not the btthi the better place of the two ? 

* I think BO, anfi so I vvouid not go alongnidc the ketch. ' The sailorn want-eii to 
force him to go and nee their Captain, but the Slmh bandar would not go, for he 
waa a great warrior and wn^ ashamefl to i^ubmit to the dictation of the 
inidel Hollanders, bcsidea which the Datoh Mantri would not iiermit him to go. 
This t>f*iTig M>. they w»>nt liack and told their Captain, who became exceedingly 
anpi ' * . r to fire a gun to frighten them. 

T r^Ludarand Mantri. MTien the Dutch sailors had token 

then . . 1-4*. imv. iUK uiti I bandar said to the ^lantri : * We had better leave this 

* quickly leet the Dutchmen return," so th^ j*ra//h of the Mantri and the tampan 
of the l<hahl»andar set off from the jiitty. Just Jifter the Bliahbandar left the 
jetty and ha«l got a little post Tanjong Bidor, the Dutch fire<l a gun, and both thu 
Chiefs saw that a ball padded near thej/rithft. The Shahbandar ^id: * It seemn 

* that these Dutchmen are firing at us with ball.* Said the Mantri : ' Let us stop.' 
The Shahbandar i*aid : ' We had better go l>ack to the jettj' where we can g«t 

* cover, ' so they returned to the jetty, a good deal ntartled by thecanuou-Udl 
which they had seen. 

Ab soon aa it was night the Shahbandar returned up the river and presented 
himself before the King at Polo Indra S>akti and told him all about the con- 



2U 



THE DrTClI 15 PEEAK. 



duct of the Dntafh When the King heard it, he kept silence and wuel wralli] 
against the Dutch, and the King said : * I wiU not deliver that tin or pennft iti 
^to he sent do^^Ti to Kaala Bidor. If they are determined to quarrel, u*e \rill*l 
' fi^htt for they huvp fired upon our Chiefs, just aa if they were bent upon testing f 
'unr manhoo.l/ His Hiphness thtn directed men to go and look ckfter] 
the DaWh Maiitri at Kuala Bid(*r, but they did not find hlni at the jetty J 
and word was hrnug^bt to the Kin^- that the Datoh Mautri waslostaa hi* Iw 
could not be found. When the King heard thii*, hh wrath ai^iinst the But 
was increased bo much the more, an<i he ordered Ida Chiefs an li people lu *»«] 
aisembled. Then the Raja Bandahara and all thi^ Ohiefs diacu/*f*ed the aub^ect | 
of the anger of the King against the Dutch, for they feared trouble to the 
country. 

As for the Datoh 5Iantri, after his return to the jetty he had paddled up j 
the Bidor river and had then taken hig boat into a paddy -field covered vriUtJ 
bru-'^hwood aud had hidden himeelf there from the Dutchmen. On tha] 
next day, as K>on aa the tide made, he come out of the paddy-field and pod-* 
pleil up-Mtreaui to Pulo Indra 8akti, ond went before the King and gave hia^ 
account of the behaviour of the Dutch* Thia made the King more and more 
incensetl against thcra 

The Laksamana was oominj^ up the river from Tanjong Putufl with all the 
warriorft of that place, and whtn he reaches! K\ialu Bidor he Btoppod at the i 
Dutch filoop. The Dutchmen had heard that the Kirig was incensed withi 
them Ijecaune they luul fired on the Sliuhbandxir and Mantri^ and they werei 
verj- much afniid of him, bo when the Laksamana came off to the eJoop, they 
lold him of the whole occurrence. Said they : * The shot wa^i fired nt a 

* monkey up in a tree, l«ut it happen<«l to be in the direction of the Shahl>an- 
*dttr. In this the fuult hiy with uw white men and we can only sue forth© 
*Yjing di per Tntui*« pf\rtlou, but if he were t<o kl>l uh we could not blame] 

* him/ The Lakiyimami duly represented to the liing the state of fear in 
\vh:t h the Dutch were. Whcu the King heard it he kept nilent, l>ut his 
wrath was a little softened. And the Puija B/indahara took counsel Nvith 
the Chii fe and the Laksamana with the view of averting the powiibility of 
ilanger to the coimtry, h nd they beggod the King for jwrmisiion to tako ul>out 
one hundred hhurn^ of tin down to Kuala Bidor and to Hend it on board 
the ketch. The King granted the tin and directed tJie Lakwamana to take i 
it down the river to the Divtch accompanied by. the Bandahara, warnona, i 
princeB. etc., who were to wuit at Kota Lumut while the Laksamana stamped t 
the tin, TIub wa« siettled, the tin wa^i brought out of the store (*jidomjj^ aboiit<4| 
21K) bhiira»^ and wan loaded in a number of boatts and the Lakiiuunana feet otf ^ 
down the river with the warriors, etc.* The Raja Bandahara and the Chief » ' 
and Princes went down as f ar aH Kota Lumut, After they had started, a 
thought occurred to the King and he feaid to hmi^»lf : ' These Dutcli are full 
*of cunning and tlicy ho%*G been cxliibi ting it to me with an idea of fr-'r •• r^^ 

* me. For thin reason, I had better go down the rive r mywlf.' Havii 
termined, the King «^t oflf do\^-n the river to Kota Lumut that verj' li i, ■' 
a large number of followers and went on ehore at the btilci there. The llaja 
Bandahara and the Chiefs and Prinoea assembled there also, and attended liiml 
that night. The Raja Muda was not prvecnt, for he had gone up the cmmtiy| 
to catch elephante. Kext day Sultan Jskaxoak went dowTi the river as far i 
Kuala Bidor. All the others foll^jwed him, but no one knew what his iuten-- 

* From whut f oUowb^ it seems that thi le was floroe attack made upon Bomc of J| 
the Dutch by Miiliy«» but this act wa^ /lisc la imcd by the Raja and Chiefs, and the 
chronicler wisely gjvee no details of Malay uiisconduct. 



THT, BITTCH IK P£EAK. 



266 



tloiii weni until KiiAla Bidor wae reached, when Hi^ Highncea ^dthat he was 
jroing to am«!ie himpelf <md to vieit tFie fanns of some of his jjeople. At Kii&lji 
Bidor thtj Kinf^'x Iwat stopjied at the landing -pi uoe of Maharaja Dininda. All 
the chief)-, warrior*, princet*, etc,, moored their boat<* near the sand. When the 
Dutchmen saw the K^'b boat at Maharaja Dixixda's place and a va«t unm- 
l>tT of other boat^ they were very mnch diBtnrhed Ln nunfl. The Captain and 
the Commiaflary ih€?n came to visit the Kin^» introduced by the Laksamana. 
The King was at the time in his boat called Si Kttfum Bain attended by the 
Baja Bandaharn, the Chiefft and others; he wag wearing: the drtfls of a leader in 
war and was standing on a platform fully armed : On their arrival the Com- 
mlHdary and Captain stepped up ui»on the bow of the royal Ijoat and eimie 
forward taking off their hatB ( vh^jtlo ) and bowing low before the King's 
throne. They then sat down, thmsting their feet underneath the decl^ 
portion of the boat. The King then addreaeed them in the following terma : 

* We have heard that certain Dutchmen have been attacked at the port 

* of our Kingdom. What is the opinion of the Commlsaary and Captain on 

* this subject f One of our friends and a servant of the Company in miasing*' 
When they heard this they came forward making resjiectfid salutationn, and 
taking off their hat*3 and they replied: * AM that your Highness saya is 

* true, hut, if you will pardon ub, we would ask for a boiit and about four 

* strong Towera and we will aen<l to aeek for our companion who was attacked, 

* even a» far as the mouth of the river. If he is not found after thorough 

* search thiire m nothing more to be done/ The King «aid: 'Very well, 
'our prc«ent intention is only to go down the river as far as TanjongFutus for 
^amnsement, when we get there we will send j»eople down to the sea to get 
'Khell-fish and will instruct them at the same time to search for your cotn- 
' imnion who was attacked in this hof^tile manner, to our great diBpleamue/ 
When they heard the King's wordt* the Dutch Comraii*Hary and Captain were 
veiy much dietorbed in mind, wondering what could be the real objeot 
of the King in going down to Tanjong PuIils. But the design of the King 
wias to outdo those aocursetl Dutchmen in diplomacy.* As jikhjh a^ the King's 
decision to proceed to Tanjong Putus was hi^ard, the LAKiiAMAJiA interposed, 
for he was one of the principal warriors, and he siiid : '^ If it is only the eettle- 

* ment of this difficulty with the j>eople of the Dutt^h Company who have been 
' attacke*!, do not let your Highness take the trouble to go down the river 

* to Tanjong Patus ; if you will give me full orders, I will undertake to cariy 
'them out/ But the King replied: ' I only intend to go down the river for 
' amusement/ After this the King set out and went down the river to Tan- 
jong Putus, and as soon as he arrived there all the wamorsand people came 
bringing presents of variona kinds, evezy man aecordin g to his station. When 
the King had been there for some time, he sent people to look for the persons 
who had attacked the Dutch^ but they were not found. The King then went 
up the river again and returned to Pulo In<lra Sakti." f 

Here the account of thiy little epkoile hreuks off abruptly, aud 

whether it ended [*eacoably or not, we are not told ; tho subsequent 

illusions to the Dtitdj in thm work, are unimportant. Ther^ ijs n 

mention of another embassy from Batavia, just before the deftth 

* This was evidently written for a Malay audience and with no idea that it 
would ever be read by Europeans. The writer, therefore, allows himself some 
freedom of langfuage. 

t For an account of the manuscript from which I have tnsnelated those 
extracts, see Jonmal, Straits Branch K. A. H., L» lb7. 



266 



THE DUTCir IK PERA.K. 



of Suit mi IsKA^DXR S II All (3fiu'hHm Kahar)^ and furtlier ou^ wH 
the Bugia iiifasiou of Kedah (a.d. 1770) i? alluded to, the 
of tho invaders is said to have entered the Pcrak river and to In 
somewhat alarmed the Dtilcli, by nnehnrin}^ off their settlement. 

From the foregoing extracts, it is clear that the relations betw 
the Malays and the Europeans were not always too frieni 
the former being ready to resent any high-handed dealing 
the hitter bein^ coui^tantly on the watch for einftis nf trc^achei 
CircnmstanceB, to w^hieh I have do cine, probably led to tho abi 
donmetit of the station aj^aiti between 1770, the date of tl 
last mention of the Dutch in the Miihiy chronicle, and l7S3i 
the year in which Captain Foeuest visited Perak.* No Dui 
were then in occupation of the tact<*ry at Tanjou;;' Pntns, 
Forrest was awked hy the Sultan whether they were likely to 
return. Writing of the Perak river, thin author t sziya that it — 

" Irt nftvli^ble with safety, having acoutiauetl muddy bottom and aide« 
to where thtj Dutch have re«sefctled J their factory at Tanjong^ Putus (' 
ken P<>int). The coimtrj'^ is flat, cotjsequtintly favourable for the cali 
lion of rice* and abouadri with the ttfucifOrtf] tree fit for many uflia*; itgii 
%t the head a aabbag"e, I carried Ntn^tiral bags of the »i3ed to BeutjaU 
they did not grow, for what reason I cannot tell. Cattle and pjiiltr;)' 
not ntiar ho cheap here as at Kedali ; but oysttT^i ore to be hiul in qua] 
tie« neiir tho river V^ mouth an'l ^^reat plenty of excellent flnt fish a^ 
I^euani^". The Dntob contract with the King t'or all the tin at 10 S] 
doll:Lr^ l*er peciil ; but much of it in smuggle*! to Piilo Pmang by way 
Ljirout and Qualo Couhow\ Guuoug Gantong (Hanging Hi]l)JJ is remj 
able near La rut river* on the bar of whieb ii^ s«aid to be 1* fathoms wate: 

1 went up in a country covered boat from Ttinj ong PutiLs, where 
voBsel lay» to pay my respects to the King of Pera who reeeived ine in a 
U|»per-room houw; witli great Rtat<j having about 20 gimnlf* in the 
dreanied in black satin gamieutH embroidered on ib«^^ breast with a gol 
dttlgou; they wore mandarin capw and apt^^ared til together in the Chi 

♦ The detachment in Perak waH doubtless re-ealled to Malacca in coH 
quence of hostilitiee with the Engbsh. MaR80Kx mentions that in \T%V\ 
tijcpeditkm againf«t Padang was titted out at Fort 3Ialborough (. Beacoolen ) 

f ♦* Voyage from Calcutta tt) the Mer;fui Archi^ielago/' London, 11 
FuRRiibT mentiouft ** the Dutch ruiuud fort " at the Diuding^ as a place beJi 
which water for whipping eould lie ofttained, p. 21. 

J FowfttiST'ft book was published in 17112* by which time the Dutch were 
Kittled" in Perak. but be viwited the river in 1 7S3 during the ttHupoE 
abaaclonment of the station, 

§ The hill which it* imch a noticeable land-mark is Gunong Pondok^ \ 
Bukit Gantang, The latter i* a hnmpmtg mtuated within a circle of hills J 
8Up(»oHcd therefore to be like an object at the bottom of a gallon iM)t 
{ifntttftt^if ). It lum nothing to do with the word ^n/tf ong ( hang). 



THE DUTCH IN PEBAK. 267 

Kbyle; some were armed with halbcrtfi, some held pikes in their hands, and 
a few had mnaquets without bayonete.* The King made me sit on a chair 
before a sofa on which he sat himself; his courtiers, about 12 or 14 in 
number, all stood. After some little conversation the King asked me if the 
Ihitch meant to return to Pera. I answered that I believed they did, on 
which he looked grave. He then withdrew : and his brother entertained me 
with a cold collation at which two more persons sat down. I had pre rented 
the King with two pieces of Bengal taffeta and found when I got into the 
boat a liurge present of jacks, durians, custard apples and other fruit. I left 
Pera river in December, 1783. Much rain fell in November." 

The founding of our Settlement of Penanpf in 1786 had a decided 

effect on the Dutch monopoly of the Perak tin trade, and Anderson' 

quotes Ihe following description of Perak given by Captain Glass, 

the Commanding Officer of the Troops, after Penang had been 

occupied a short time : — 

•* Perak borders on Quedah and extends about 50 leagues inland. Near Perak 
river it is well cultivated and it contains 30,(>00 people, exiwrts annually 5,000 
peculs of tin which is delivered to the Dutch at 32 Spanish dollars per bhara of 
428 lbs. The Dutch have a small Stocka^le Fort T^-ith about 50 people thereto 
prevent the natives from carrying the tin to other markets : but with all their 
precautions, the quantity they uaed to receive in greatly lessened since the set- 
tlement of this island. The people of Perak are in general very ignorant, their 
revenues so small and their residence so far inland that little is to be feared from 
their animosity and less to be hoped from their friendship while connected with 
the Dutch." t 

The settlement of Penang was only nine years old when the 
Dutch were compelled finally to surrender the commercial advan- 
tages which they had held so long. In 1705 Malacca was taken by 
the English, and in the same year, the little detachment in Perak 
was forced to retire from their stockade on the river bank. '* Lord 
** Camelford, then a Lieutenant in the Na\y, and Lieutenant 
" Macalisteb proceeded there witli a small force and compelled 
*• the Dutch Garrison to surrender.''* The position then lost was 
ncTer recovered. Malacca was restored to the Dutch iu 1818, but,, 
owing to the establishment of Penang as a commercial port, all 
chance of regaining the tin-monopoly was gone for ever. "In 
"1819," says Colonel Low, ''the Dutch tried to reestablish them- 

♦ This agrees very much with the Malay chronicle as to the pains which 
the Perak Malays took to impress their Euroiiean visitors with the grandeur 
of their Raja. 

{Anderson's " Considerations," pp. 5'J-5;^. 
Andebson. 



26H 



THE DttTCri 15 PEEAK, 



*• (M?Ivea oii tbo Ulaiiil i>f Pnngkor off tbo moatU of the Pcrak river. 
** but were uiit*urcti»»ful. They uere ei^ualiy eu id their endeavour 
* to eonti*ol Saliingor*'* 

Xi» vefetigoi* now reuiaiu of ihtj brick burldings of the Dukcli fftctoiy 
Hi TatyoDg Putu». The mntorittb havu long sijiee been removed bj 
the Mulavi* foi- their own use. The site, which wa» pointed out to 
me yome year:* ago. wa^ then covered with low jnngle, aud 1 never 
carried out the intention which I then ©ntertJiLned of having it 
cleared and the foundations, 11 poaaible, trneed. The hing inter* 
eouivtc of the Dutch with the Perak Malaj.^ has not, however, heen 
forgotten by the latter The repeated demands of the Europeans 
for peiTuisaion to settle and fi>r Bites for establiahmentd have 
passed into a proverb, and importumty its often laughingly derided 
in the phrase, At ht-Jaqi-ltrffi sapevit hlnnda mint a fanah ! *''0! 
more, more! like the Dutchmen asking for land." t Fruits and 
vegetablo:^ of foreign importation are also called blanda or ttolanda 
(Hollander), which rcjilly meant formerly ** Kuropeau,'* the nativea 
having been ([uite uniible to distiuguieh dilFcreut nationalitioa 
among white men. When our recent intercourse with Perak be- 
gan, in 1S74. fiuiall Dutch silver coins were 8 till current in the 
8tate, uud I was able, wlien 1 first went to Perak, to collect a good 
many. They are now difficult to obtain, and the old Perak cur- 
rency ^umpi^ of tin, weighing 2i kntie&ch, called fjulor^ (mentioned 
in the Dutch treaties nuoted in this paper)— have altogether dis- 
appeared. 

Trading monopolies have, happily, long been Unngs of the past, 
and our allies aud neighbours in Netherlands India have, in some 
phtcesnt leant, recognised, like ourselves*, the advantage of free 
trade. But whatever we may think of the object of the Butch 
settlement in Perak in former daye, there can be but one opinioa 
as to the courage and tenacity with which they heM their own 
in that little- kmnvn kingdom during various periods embraced 
between the years 1650 and 1795. nearly 150 years, 

w. E. max\\t:ll. 



• JoimL Ind. Arck, IV., 21. 

f jQum. Straits Branch, R. A. S,, II, 20, U, 



THK DUTCH IN PEEAK. 



268a 



Note. — ^Valkntyn gives the namee of the Dutch Opperlwoften in Perak 
fiom 1665 to 1661. 

IsaakByken, ... ... ... 1655 to 1666 

Pieter Buytzen, ... ... ... 1656 to 1666 

Comelifl van Gunst, ... ... 1666 to 1656 

JohanMassis, ... ... ... 1659 to 1660 

Abraham Schate, ... ... ... 1660 to 1660 

JohanMaaeifl, ... ... ... 1660 to 1661 

AdriaanLncasfioon,... ... ... 1661 

There is no record of the officers in charge of the Dindingfs 1670 (?) to 1690, 
or at Tanjong Pntus 1756 (?) to 1795. 



■ ^S5tlQ J SCC$>£8- 



... 



;■ ; ■■■•,■ ;'"'Vj r', :■ r'-t. 




W ■ ' 



OUTLINE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH CONNECTION WITH MALAYA. 



[ The following " Outliue History '' has been compiled in the 
hope that it may be of assistauco to those, both in and out of the 
Colony, who are anxious to know something of its antecedents. 
The information has been collected from a variety of sources, and, 
so far as is known, can nowhere be found in the form of a suc- 
cinct and connected narrative here adopted]. 

GENERAL. 

The history of the Colony is, properly speaking, but the latest 
chapter in the history of the British intercourse with Malaya, now 
extending over 280 years, and this intercourse may be divided into 
three periods, viz. : — 

1. That of individual trading (1602-IGS4). 

2. That of trading closely connected with the East India Com- 
pany (163 J,- 1762). 

3. That of more direct— political and military — intervention 
(since 1762). 

A brief reference to each of these periods will best serve as 
preface to the history of the Colony. 

The earliest dealings of our countrymen with Malaya ( 1602- .1602. 
1684) were entirely of a commercial character, not excepting the 
quasi-ambassadorial Commissions of Queen Elizabeth and her 
Successor to Sir James LAycASXEB, Captain Best and others in 
this first period. These so-called Envoys were, in point of fact, 
ship-owners and merchants, sailing, almost always at their own 
charge, under the encouragement of the English Sovereign, but 
without having, so far as is known, any other than commercial 
objects committed to them, and certainly without any success 
in obtaining other than commercial results fix)m their missions. 

At the time when these English navigators first appeared on the 
scene ( 1602 ), they had been preceded by the Portuguese as con- 



lUSl 




Jiif mtritiin CONKJGCl'lOK WITH MALAl'A. 

i|uerorri or aettlers iu Blalaciia und elsewliert* {I5ln-ll) ; by 
Spiinbli in llif.' Manila?^ { 1571 ) : by the Diitdi in UjmUim ( 15110). 
.imlniynn (1(500); a Httlo latCT li.ntnvia wim occupied (ItJlH). 
iuhI hiterj^till Biuula {1G27). uiul Piirliui^ (liKJU). No riictaries liitd, 
btiforf this luht daU.j. been established in Smnatrn, Uonjeo. or on 
the Eat^t Const iif the Mabij PeiHusiilrv On the Maljicca sido of tho 
P c n i I i c- Li J a i hv. D ui eh had al ready o pen ed f act-ori en uj Pcnik . K edah 
liud Junk Ci'ylon. 

TUia peiHod oousirtts exulusively uf individiuil euLytiirises uf h 
lion -political elinnR'ten Tbost^ unterp risen were almost wholly 
euneerned witli tSie pepper* trade in Bantam and the ^ipicG-tmde in 
Bauda, Aiuboyini* Tcrtiate and IHiloie. Th*5ee wei*o the local 
uamos then most t'amHbr in Engbittd. aud are to be found in Mil- 
ion *a ** Paradke Lost, ' in Dhydkx, in Clabendon's History, &c. 

Thc're were altin ventures t«i Bitntam and the coast of Sumatra 
IViv ]»epper. and u^ the Jiortlicrn part,^ of the Peninsula for tin and 
pt^pper. live English E. L Company, though it did not promote 
them, and before long began to o[>po8e them, took advantage of 
thvm enterpri?^erf iii aome casket*. For instance, after -Lixcasteb's 
viftit to liantaui in 1002, the Cumpjiny established a factory there. 
A« to poHti<?al stiitns. onr merchants were entirely excluded 
i\i*u\ it by the uhk-r ?JLMtlrr> — tlii^ IVntngiiese .-md iSj)aniard}<, 
uiid afterwardfj tU': Dutch. When tluy wore adniitted, as at Ban- 
tam ami Auiboyiia, into a kiml "vfidli-nice with the Dutch, it was 
ahvavt^ ">ne (d' ^inbrnilinaliiiii, evvn hofuro the latter became para- 
monnt tlinm^di the eai*tnre of Malaeca by the allied Dutch and 
Achine»se (Uj-il). Alter that event, the Dutcli supremacy was, of 
eoni'^ie, more exrlnsive. No ?; itist'aeti«'n could be obtained, either 
before or after UUl, fi>r the " Masbfiere of And)oyna, " though 
tlie slury excited some indignatiini in England for many years. 

The next period ;HiSi-170'J) is one of mixed commercial and 
piditical intereinu>t\ promoted, and a> far as possible monopolised, 
by the Ea)<t India (om|>any. — eoinrneree being still fii*st and f«>re. 
motit in the euiiwideration of all. b^th at home and abroad. 

TUtjlong Naval Wara with the Dutch, which terminated iu 1074 
wtre looked ^ipen with lUtle saLi&fnction iu England, but they 



y^ 



BBITI8H CONNECTION' WITH MALATA. 271 

undoubtedly led to an improved position for our Company's mer- 
chants in Malaya. The Dutch found the difference when they ' 
tried against them at Bantam (168B) the tactics which had been so 
successful at Amboyna (1625). Our merchants did not, on being 
expelled from the former, yield up the pepper-trade, as they had 
yielded the clove-trade at Amboyna ; on the contrary the East India 
Company's GoYernment at Madras took the firnt opportunity to 
establish new forts and factories in Indrapore (1684) and Ben- 
coolen ( 1685 ). The former settlement did not long continue, but 
that in Bencoolen was afterwards strengthened .and secured by a 
strong Fort named after the great Mahlbobough (1714) ; and Ben- 
coolen may thus be considered to be the germ of all our subsequent 
growth in these parts. 

Other experimental establishments were also made at Achin 
(1666 and 1695), Jambi, Tapanuli, Natal (1752), Moco-Moco, 
Patani, etc., but none of them proved permanent. After 1686 all 
the Sumatran Settlements were rendered subordinate to Bencoolen. 

The latest of the three divisions, comprising the period since 1762. 1 7( 
is a period of political and military connection, commencing with 
the Bengal Governments expedition against Manila (1762). and 
continuing down to the present time. 

Tlie result of that expedition was that the .Spanish possessions 
were captured without di faculty, but were restored at the Peace of 
Paris (17(53), when our j)osse4sions in Sumatra were also secured 
to us. Tlie only token of success retained by the English was the 
island of Brlambangan. which was ceded by the Sultan of Suln 
in gratitude for his release from Spanish captivity on the taking 
of Manihi. This island lies off Malndu Bay in Sabah, and is 
interesting as ])oing. together with Labuan, which was then 
occupied for a still shorter period, our first acquisition of territorj'^ 
in Bornean waters. It was finally abandoned in 1803. 

The familiarising of the BtMigal merchants with this part of the 
world, consequent on such an expedition, and on the negotiations^ 
that followed at the Peace, was of importance ; and after the Treaty 
of 1763 Fort Marlborough (Bencoolen) was formed into an inde- 
pendent Uesideney, which arrangement lasted till 1802. In 1781 



BHITIRH OOKKECTlOy WITH MALA.TA. 



Ill 



Failatig am! the other Dutch SettlementH in Sumatrft were »ei; 
a military expedition from Bencooleii. These acts fostered 
enteq-jmefi Captain Lronrand Cnptain J\ME3 Scott were car^ 
on whnn a Settlement on Puhin Pinang was fir»t projected (I7i 
That political motives find ohjecta were not wnnting is 
IVom t lie Trent vM^'itb KrMlih, an 1 the correspondence that pre« 
it, and particnharly from the interest Warren Hastin^gs took 
foundatioo. The Hettlement was made in 17SU by friendly ces 
In 1797-S a second expedition against Manila was fitted out 
Madras by Sir J. 811011E, under the eummand of Colonel Wei.lesS 
It was recalled before it left PotvanjL^ ; a full account of the ial 
at that time, written by its Commander to his brother, 
hafl become Govenior^&eneral, is to be found in ''The Wcllin 
Despatches*' (Snpplementary Dewpatchew^ \n\. I., p. 2o). 

The liifitory of this bitest of the three divisions into wliicTi 
the British connection with Malaya naturally falh, is. sijetkin 
generally, the iiiatory of enterprises in which the Governmeu 
iietuated by political consideni-tirniH. has tjxken the lead in 
motin<5 British connection with tlioj^e regions*. There are certni 
two recent exeeptionw to be maile, in Borneo, of ent^rprt^< 
which bear something of the earlier private character, \h.: — Mr^ 
Brooke's action in S;irawak(18f0'2). and Mr. Dkvt^s more receiii 
enterprise in 8abab (1880), But the general character of the pericw^ 
is seen in the two Manila expeditions — the Kuccfissful one of 1762, 
and the abortive one of 17-17: in the occupation. h>s8r recaptm 
anil final surrender of Bclambangan (1775-1803) ; in the fouadi 
of Penanj^' (17S0), after Bonie years of negotiation both in B 
and Keilah ; in the eesflionn and retrocessions of Malacca ( 1795^ 
1825) ; in the fonndation and support of Singapore (IHIO) ; aiul in 
tlie protection ( since withdrawn) atlbrdcd to Achin (IS 19), ami 
the States of the Malay Peninsula, with wdiich Treaties have, fmui 
time t^ time (1818-70), been entered intn since that firatonit witl 
Kedafa. 

There are three j^rincipal dat^B in this interval :—l^>l, 1 
and 18G7. 

Tlie tirst ^if Hiese brings to a close the period in which 
regular En <^lish administrntiou hjid bren organised; afliiirfs 



tenim 



BRITISH CONNECTION WITH MALAYA. 273 

managed by comraeixjial Superintendents, and the Indian Govern- 
ment was content to leave their factories and possessions, in 
Penang at all events, outside the Indian political system. 

The next stage exhibits an entire change. The Indian Govern- 1805. 
meat went from one extreme to the other. The rapid progress 
of the new Settlement's commerce at Penang was duly appreciated 
by the Government of Lord Wellesley, the early prosperity of the 
place supporting his views regarding ** private trade ;" the expedition 
of 1797, and, no doubt, Colonel "Wellesley's communications, 
brought enquiry, when quieter times followed, into Penang's 
political prospects. Exaggerated notions then came to be entertained 
of the new Settlement's importance for naval and political purposes; 
and in 1804-5 the East India Company decided to confer upon 
it an independent Government, and sent out a Governor and 
Council, Secretary, Assistant Secretary and several Writers, after • 
the fashion of the older Presidencies, with which Penang was 
now to rank. A Eecorder's Coui*t followed (1807), and enquiry 
was also made as to the desirability of abandoning Malacca 
(ISOS), the better to secure Penang's position. Then came the 
Java expedition (1811), and the old commercial struggle with the 
Dutch also entered into the political phase ; not so much through the 
temporary occupation of their possessions, as in consequence of the 
great political stroke of abolishing monopoly (1813), which followed 
shortly after our occupation. What Lord M into took in 1811, was 
restored; but his successor. Lord Hastings, was equally ready to 
support the talented administrator, Sir T. S. Raffles, upon whom 
his predecessor had relied, and who had governed Java until its 
restoration; and he allowed Raffles to found Singapore (1819), 
f<^r objects which are very clearly explained in one of Raffles*8 
first letters from Singapore, dated June 10th, 1819 (preserved 
in the Raffles Museum). 

The Penang Oovernmeiit was also alive to the importance of 
preventing any re-establishment of Dutch monopoly at this crisis, 
and for that purpose entered into negotiations, which will be found 
recorded in the earliest of our Treaties with P^rak and S^langor 
(1818). 



274 




BRTTJiH COyNECTlOlf WTTH MALATA. 



Soon aftor Malacca was fiaaHy ceded to ns bj tbe Dutch (1S2S 
and when the Rhif tings and changes thua came to an end, the nunn 
nns experiments* tliei-etofore made reBulted in the existing furm 
united ColonVt as finally settled in person by Lord W. BEjfTilf 
(1S27). 

1827. ^^^ "^^^^ period is one of M) years (1827 to 1867), in whi 

the Colmiy remained an Indian dependency, but was lefttod^^d 
(|iuetly upon its own resources : with some pecuniary aid, thoa 
on a more ecx>nonxical scale than formerly, from the Tndi 
Government; nor has any great break been uiade by tlie trand 
under Act of Parliament, to Colonial OfEce rule in April 1807 i whi 
though a momentous change, well deHerving of the trouble t1 
was taken in bringiug it about: has not disturbed the c^ntinq 
of our recent bistory, 

1867-88, The prosperity of the Colony since then, and the increai 
importanco of its adoiiuistration, comprising si^ it now (lo#9 1 
three Nativoa States takou under our protection in IK74, eAU 
gathered from a comparison of the Revenues to be arlministQ] 
in 1368 and those estimated for the current rear: — 



1SG8, 



lH7il. 



138a. 



Sin<,mporp. .. .,. ^Sa^Ols 

Penan- :)2tJtK; 

Malacca, .. ... U2J2o 


ll^,:k»7 


:?^ 1. 007,020 

1 .ooa.020 

303,830 


Prott^cted Native Statt*^— 






Prrak, 

WMaui.mr. ... 
Snngci Ujotig, 


... Ili5.(>5l 

(iti.I7i 


1, 236 J 20 
^1S3,750 


Tntal .. ^I.WI.HIV-^ 


^*4.7.1Ga30 



The Ceii^u!^ return si sihcw au im rraso m the poptilation of 
f'rtlonv alnuc, durini^ about llic :^auic poriotl/from 27.1.000 (in I8i 
to 42S,HS4 fiu 18S1). 



IJIUTlSIl CONNECTION WITH MALAYA. 275 

LOCAL. 

The following notices ot* the various Settlemeuta and the Native 
States now comprehended in the Colony's administration, are chiefly 
taken from official sources. The Settlements are treated in the 
order of their seniority. 

Malacca. 

Malacca is situated on the western coast of the Peninsula 
between Singapore and Penang, ahout 110 miles from the former 
and 240 from the latter, and consists of a strip of territory about 
42 miles in length, and from 8 to 2o miles in breadth, containing 
an area of 059 square miles. 

The principal town, called Malacca, is in 2° 10' North lat. 
and 102"^ 14' East long. The local Government is administered 
by a Kesident Councillor. 

Malacca is one of the oldest European possessions in the East, 
having been taken from its Malay Sultan, Mahmud Shah, by the 
Portuguese under Albuquerque in 1511, to punish an attack upon 
his Lieutenant, Sequeira, in 1509. It was held by them till 1641, 
when the Dutch, after several fruitless attempts, succeeded, with 
the help of the Achincse, in driving them out. The place remained 
under Dutch government till 25th August, 1795, when it was 
taken military possession of by the English. It was governed by 
them on the Dutch system of monopoly till 1813 ; and it was still 
held by the English, after that system was abolished, till 1818; at 
which date it was restored to the Dutch, in accordance with the 
Treaty of Vienna. It finally came into our hands under the 
Treaty with Holland of March, 1824, in exchange for our Company's 
Settlement at Bencoolen, and other places on the West coast of 
Sumatra. By that Treaty it was also arranged that the Dutch 
should not again meddle with affairs, or have any settlement on 
the Malay Peninsula, the British Government agreeing, at the 
same time, to leave Sumatra to the Dutch, saving only Achin in 
the North, of which the independence was protected until the 
Treaty of 1872. 



276 



nniTlSlT COKXKCTIOS n'lTTt StfALJLYA 



A r»3w yuaru a If tor rt'-occu|»yiui; Miilutva, n miiM forco of Sopoyii 
luul to proceed against Naning, the iuterior Jiistrict uf Malacca, inl 
wUivh Dutch Buvt^ruigiity had appareutly never been fully luliattted.l 
Our firijt expedition (1831) failed: the scL^oiid (1832) 8uece<?ded. f 
111 1833 a Tieuty was made, settling the suuth-eoi^t boundary of lli€ 
Settlement m at present There has been no diaturbauce in any! 
part of Malacca since the ** Naning War/* 

Wlien Malacca was taken poHtsesaioti of by the Portuguese in loll J 
it was one of the gi*and entrejfois for the comraerce of the E«i8t, aii4| 
it 80 continued till the close of the 16th century ; but as the Portu-I 
guese and otiier European nations pushed further to the East^ toj 
the Archipelago and neighbouring couiitrieHT the trade of Malacca 1 
gradually declined ; and the place ceased to be of mucli coii8€?qneiiceJ 
tt« a collecting centre, except for the trade of the Malayan Poniii- 
Bula and the Inland of Sumatra. This trade it retair»ed, under 
Dutch rule, till the eetabltahment of Penang in 1786 ; when, inl 
the course of a few years, it became, what it has ever since been*] 
a place of no commercial importance, but possewwing some agricul*] 
tural resources. Penang soon acijuired moat of the trade of th«| 
Malayan Peninsula and Sumatra, Borneo, the Celebes^ and othoi 
places in the Archipelago, not roduccd ti> mercantile suhjectiotil 
by the Dtitcli; but soon after .Singapore was eMtablished, Penang 
in its turn declined in importance, the greater part of thfl 
exteugivo Eastern trade being centred at Singapore. [Penang*«.l 
local trade has, however, largely increase*! within the last few] 
years in conserpieace of the increatied prosperity of the oxtensivol 
tin mines in Ltlrut, Rendong, Junk Ceylon, the tobacco plauta-^l 
tions on the Kast coast of Sumatra, t^c*] The opening of Singapore J 
in 1819 may be said to have aeconiphshed* for the time being,J 
the ruin of Malacca's commerce. To use Raffles *8 own words at ' 
the time " the intermediate Station of Malacca, although occupied 
**by the Dutch, has been completely nullified/* 

The population and agricultural development of the coimtpy 
districts of Malacca have, however, been very considerably incroasod^B 
of lato years, especially since roads have been made throughout ^^ 
the tcrritoiy. The Revenue has, in the last ten years, increasod in 
larger proportion than that of Singapore or Penang. 



BBITISK CONNECTION WITH MALATA. 



277 



Penang^ 



Prnan^ is an iHland about 15 miles long and 9 broad, containing 
an Area nf 107 etiuare miles, sitnated off the West coast of the 
Malay Peninenia in 5° N, latitude, and at tbc nortliem end of the 
Straits of Malacca. On the opiiosite shnre of the mninland, from 
which the island in separated bj a sea channel from 2 to 10 inilee 
broad, is Province Wellesley, a strip of territory containing 270 
«qnare miles, forming part of the Settlement. It averages 8 miles 
in width, and extends 45 milt^s along the coast, and includes, msoo 
the Pangkor Treaty (1H74), about 25 square miles of newly 
aciiuired territory to the suuth of the Krlan, The local Govern* 
ment is administered by a Resident Councillor. 

The chief town is George Town, in 5"" 2^' North lat, and UnT 
2V East long. 

Penang, or Prince of Wales' Island as it was officially called, 
was ceded to Captain Light, acting for the East India Company^ 
by the ESja of Kcdah in 1785, the sum of 10,000 dollars being 
annually paid to the Raja of Kedah aa long as the British occupy 
the island. The Settlement was founded on the I7th July, 17sb\ 
In IBOO, in consequence of the prevalence uf piracy on the shores 
of the mainland opposite Penang, a strip of the coast of the main- 
land, now called Province Wellesley, was purchased for 2, 0(X) dollars 
from the same Raja. It extended from the ]Vlu<la River to the 
fCrian Elver, a diiitance of 35 miles. Since the Pangkor Treaty of 
1874 it has been enlarged, as stated above ; and since that Treaty, al»o, 
the Settlement has comprised the outlying dependency of Patygkor 
and the Dindings. under a Superintendent, wbieh gives an addition 
of territory almost equalling the Province in extent. Province Wel- 
lesley is in a high state of cultivation, when compare*! with the 
neighbouring territories. The chief article* cultivated are sugar, 
tapioca, paddy, and cocoa-nuts* In 1805 Penang was made a 
separate Presidency under the East India Company, of equal rank 
with Madras and Bombay. In 1820 Singapore and Malacca were 
incorporated with it under one Goveniment, Penang ««lill remaining 
the seat of Government. In 1S37 the scat of Government wa» 



278 



BHITISH COXNEOTIOy WITU M\LAY,1. 



trausFt^rred to Singapore, Tlio revenue and trade of Peoiuig feafe 
increast^l remarkablj in the la^t iif teen years. 

Sifif/apore. 

Sinqapore h an island about 27 miles long by 14 wide, cofx- 
taiuing an area of 206 square mileB, sitnated at tlie goutliem 
extieiiiity of tlie Malay Penins^da, from whicli it is separated by 
a narrow strait about three-r|iuirters of a mile in width. There are 
a nnml>0r of small islands udjacent ta it which form \mrt of the 
Settlement. 

The seat of Governmont, for the whole Colony m well A»the Set- 
tlement, 18 the town of Singapore* at the son them point of the 
island, ill hit. 1- IG' North, and long. 103° 53' East. 

Singapore wa^ oetupied by Sir STA^fF0Tln Raffles, acting under 
the anthority of Lord If ASTT^fos, on the Gth February, 1819, by 
virtue of a Treaty with the Miiliiyati princes of Jofaop. It wa* 
at firr^t subordinate to Beneoolen in t^umatra, of which Eapflks wft» 
then Lieut.-Governor;but in lH2li it wai* placed under the Govern- 
aient of Bengal. It was afterwardn, as above stated, incorporated 
with Pennnj^ and Malacca, and finally became the seat of Govern- 
ment (1837), 

Its rapiil projQ^ress was, at that time, un parallelled, Oq the lltb 
June. 181S>, Eaffles wrote home ; *'My new Colony thrivea mo«t 
** rapidly. We !iavc not heen established four months, and it has 
** received an accession of population exceeding 5,000, priueipallv 
'' ChinehC, and their number is daily increasing/* 

Nor baa it disappointed the expectations then formed of il» 
future ; both its general and local Trade and its Beveuueti having, 
for many years, exceeded tliat of all competitors. 

Thf ProtectrfJ Nnfire Siale^i. 

Tlic l*rotectud i^tates comprise three ''Residencies,** all on tLe 
westerji side of the Peninsula, between Province AVeUesley and 
Malacca, viz. :— P^rak ( August, 1874 ), SclAngor and Sungei Ujong 
(December. 1874). 



BRITISH COKNECXrON WITH MALAIA. 



27» 



The aDari'hj prerailing m almoat all the Native States of the 
Malay Peninaula^ and especially in P^rak, had been, for some years 
prior to 1874, a source of disquiet to the Straits Settlemeats, and a 
hindrance to the growth of local tiade. In the beginnmjGT of that 
year wteps were taken by Sir AyiniEw Cr.AitKE to remedy thi:* state 
of things by settling the affairs of Larntaiid Pcrak inthe Pau^kor 
Treaty (20th January, lfS74), and, later on in that year, by station- 
ing British Ecsidcnte in Perak and ScUngor, and in the small State 
of Sungei Ujoog, to advise their rulers respecting the collection of 
revenue and general adminiHtration, With a view also to enable 
the Brittah aiithoritiea to keep order in that part of the Peninsula, 
a strip of land so nth of Province Wellesley. beyond the Kriau 
river, about 10 mile« broad, was acquired as British territory ; and 
wlm a small portion of territory on the uiaialand, opposite the 
island of Pangkor, which had previously been cedt-d t»» us, to sup- 
press piracy and without any idea of occupation, in a Treaty with 
Pcrak (1S25). 

Towards the end of liS7.3, !Str Wtlliam JEavois being then Gov- 
ernor, Mr. Bracn. the first British Resident at Pcnik, was murdered, 
(2nd November IH75) and a force fc^eut to apprehend the nmrderers 
was resisted; and^ about the same time* the Jlesidency in Sungei 
Ujong was menaced by bodies of Malays from some of the States near 
Malacca. Troops were obtained from India and China, a naval bri- 
gade was landed, and Pcrak was fully occupied (January, 18715). 
During the previous month a military and naval force had alreadr 
driven the enemy from a strong stockaded position in the hills 
between Sri Menanti and Sungei Ujong, and dispers^ed the malcon* 
tents in that neighbourhood. During these operations, Sdlungor 
remained quiet. 

Those concerned in the murder of Mr* Birch were captured 
and punished, the Sultan and some of the Chiefs being banished. 
Peace and order have since been maintained in all the Western 
States, and, so far m is known, throughout the Peniusuta. On the 
cessation of hostilities ( which had throughout beeu on a very small 
acale ) it was iinally laid down in Lord Cabxakvon's despatch of 
iBt June, 1876, that the Protected States, without being either 
directly atineied or governed by *• Cummiseioners/* might con- 



^m 



in 



no 




BBITtBH CONNKCTI07I WITH MkLkYA 



tmae to reeeife nf^^ietunee in tlieir admirtiet ration from Bfj 
OBkoam slylad ** Eefklents/* Siuce ilien, botli in Perak, Selani 
and Sungei ITjoDj^, Ucsidents have been «t-atioaed uninteiTupte<: 
and wiihout requiring any Military support, except sucb as adril 
eorps of Sikhs can furoiHh. They are aseiisted by a m 
comprifting both native and European officers, and it is their datj 
mid the native rolcri by advice, and to cmrry out certain ex cent 
fnnctiona delegated to them. The supreme authority m P^nik i 
Sflftngor is Tested in the State Council, consieting, in each State. 
the Malay Chi^. the highest native authorities, and the princi 
British offieiab. Xho Kesidents are directly under the Govej 
nent of the Straitti SettlementSt and it in admitted that g^ 
success has hitherto attended the development of Sir A^om 
GuLBXB*s experiment. 

A.u.mjmtm 



\( 



-^e^r^^^ti©^ 



MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 



-M. DE LA CbOIX. 

In the Journal (No. 1 of 1883) of the SociUe de Geographic, of 

Parij«, appears the followin<^ j)araj;raph which may be of interest to 

snrno of our ■\roniberd. jMr. de la Croix has recently been elected 

a Member of tlie Straits Asiatic Society. 

" ^[. Bran df Sa'jit-Pol Lias uimonce le retour en EiiroiH3 de ]M,de la Croix 
qui etait retounie a Perak oil il avalt aborde avec M. Bran do Saint- Pol Lias, 
jors do fton preniier voyaye. C'ctte I'oi*?, 11 etait accompagno d'un second 
in«4-en*'jnr franoa^'s, M. Manthos ^'li»ig"« ^^^ controler les rapports techniqucH 
snr ws prospections. Tuns deux ont romonte la riviiire de Perak et celle de 
<^>n;iita, un <le scs i)rln'j:paiix alllnonts, jusqn'a la vallevi de Lahat. M. Manthes 
a e.e t'rappe dc la riehcssa miniero uu pays et les deux voyage iu*s revicnnent 
eiralemcnt sati^faits des resiiltiit?* dc leiir exploration." 

And in Journal No. o. for 2nd March. 1833, there is the fol- 
lowinc; passa;;e on the same subject: — * 

" I! [3L Bran de 8aint-Po! Lias] fait ensuite hommage a la Soci^td du dernier 
nnnu'ro dc la Xm/rc/Zr ///7"'/<", daus 'cqiiel ilaraconte, en attendant la publica- 
tion dnn vo'.um'j en co monicni. sous presse, qnjlqnes 6^)isodcs de son voyage 
«],Lns CO pay- «]e Poiak, si va'llaninicnt explore .-iirtont pur son e.xceUent ami, 
M. d : ]a Croix. i\l. Bran dc Sain -Pol Lias avait ai»n jnce dernieremcnt Ic 
r.'tour do A[. d ; la Croix eTi Etirop : il a !o ]>'a!sir d'a'inoiicer son retour a 
Pari-i et sa pro^'.-njo a ia s«''injL' d'anjoiird'hi'.'* 



KM'LOKATKjXS in C.\MBt).TA. 

I'roiu tlic snuic Journal, the following translation of an interest- 
ing passni^c has been forwarded. Our ncighbonrs in Camboja are 
actively eni:a'4ed in exploring the intenor of that country : — 

''The (Tovornor of Cochin-China, Mens. JjE Mtre de ViLEliS, 
• writes from Saigon, on the 20th of September, the following infor- 

* [ The pnMication of the present nun:ber having been unavoidibly delayed, 
it hii^ hc(n l>of^>il»!e to give in it the alcove extract*. — Ed.] 



282 tflSCCILAITEOrS ttotes. 

''matioii^ relatiT© to the explorfttions which are going on in 
** Colony : — 

" * We are continuing the explorations, in which the Geograpl 
'* * eal Society has taken »o much int-erest. Lieutenant Prud'hom 
" * left ]nRt Monday for Sambor on the • Upper Mekong/ ] 
*' * in to take obsier rations for the lino of a tramway protected fro! 
'* * inundation, mv^, at the same tluie, to determine the height of tl 
** ' banks of the river above and below the rapids. 

'* * Jjieutenant Qautier U en route for Tracona, on the frontier 
** * Baik Ihuan» in the neipihbourhood of Tanbinh* He will rema 
** *in these almoi^t imkiiovvn regions ho ](mf* m his health permi 
** * him to do bo. and will permanently establish himself, 

"'Mons. Pavii: has finitihed placing the telegraphic posts bi 
" 'tween Pram- Penh and Batt'imb;ttig. The wires are fixed on tl 
** *Cflmhoi*i;in Mv. We five only wjiitiiij^ for the Siaineae to. op 
" 'thid important lino of electric communicutinn, 

*' 'Mona. AiTMoyiEtt and Oaptfiin Hoarx remain at Angkor: I 
** * the last iiewH, their linnlth left nothing to desire." 

** It is lit ting here/* adtlrf the general Sec rotary, ** to thank Mom 
'* LE Myrk UK VrLEKH who M alwavs nn ready to help the Society 

Malay Than sli tee ation. 

A Member of the Straits A>«iatic ^^oeiety, who was alsio one 
the Government Spelling Committee {l!S78\ ha« fnrnished tl 
following Memorandum relative to the Paper ou Transliteratii: 
which appeared in the last Journal : — - 

It may be interesting to define the exa<'t difference between tl 
*■ s«pelHng «y^tem *^ adopted by the Government Committee (187 
and published in Journal No. I», and that recommended in tl 
paper now published. Hoth py&tems adopt the minm e«m 
in giving the vowel eoundii their Italian value, and, general 
speaking, in regard to diphthong* and con.^onanta. Nor in regal 
to Reparating theeonaonnots in agE:luti native partirles and doubli 
the consonants in Arabic words having the tfishdld^ are tl| 
two systemH in any way opposed. The difference bL'tween thei 
ii almost entirely limited to two points : one aa to the principle ( 
proceeding when eonnd and ftpelling differ : and one as to the mo< 



HtflCBLLiiNfiOtrS 50TB9. 

o( i^etting over that crucial test — ^the open semi-vowel sound, so 
iiiiich morG commoti in Malay than in English. Botli of tlieiie 
jjouiU aro treated brietty by the Comiuittee under paragrajiba Jl 
and it of their Report (containing 17 para<^aphs altogether ) and 
the differences between the two methods are really summed np 
in tbe following etatemeuta : — 

ft. Tbe Conimttt^^econ^iderrt tliat (|)aragrapb 3) ** in Malay as in 
'' Cbineiio it is ttmuuU and not iettera that have to berepreaented." 

Tbe critic considers that ( page 142 ) *' there are two 
** objects to be kept in view : Ist to obtain a faithful 
** tranftliteration of the Malay charncter ; and 2ud to 
'* clothe the words in such a form that they may be 
" pronounced oorrectly by an English reader." 
b. The Committee considers (paragraph 0) that as to the open 
Bomi-vowel sound (which the critic refers to as the soimd whicii 
can only bo expressed in Arabic \vritiag by the fat hith) "no 
** natural representative suggests itself, and that there will he the 
** least danger of misunderstand in«^ if this sound be uniformly 
** expressed by the letter ?, sound as in ' laturar * considerable*'* — 
e unmarked being deroted to the ordinary English sound as iu 
Ten (English), S^ndok (Malay), 

The critic proposes (page ll7j that ff or e unmarked 
shall correspond mth/nthnh ; and as to the ordinary 
English sound as in S^ndok he omits to deal with 
it altogether. 
A good deal of his paper deals very ably with philological ques- 
tions, which lead him not only beyond the ground covered by our 
Report, but even beyond the principles of his own spelling system, 
as for example when he suggests :— 

^il^S ^^'Y'"" ^"""^"^^ It^^mbUan to mark it« probable 

^ I or Sdmbbaii I ^^^ ^ systeiD) i derivatioa from Sa^ambil-aa { « ). 



(1) As these nheetB poiis through my hands, I take the opportimity of 
addiiLg a note or two. The wozd qaoted is 1 -^-^. This* aocording^ to th^ 

Ajbtem I proposed, may be rendered samhUnH or tumhilutu but the firat i» 
obviously cozrect, as shewn by the derivation. Sa is more generally oorrect 
than «f , in Malay, for the reason I have given* 



2S4 MISCELLAXEOL'S NOTES. 

It is only iiecessar}' to say in regard to this, that the Committoo 

was appointed to procure uniformity in spelling, and that tbeir 

system was only recommended to the Society's contributors for that 

end, ( * ) and by no means for the purpose of promotin*:: philological 

stufly ; and no spcllini? system can proj)erly be gauge 1 by any test 

of that kind. It may not be beside the point to remark further that 

the parent Asiatic Society also published, in the first number of its 

" Researches*' (1784). a system of transliteration by Sir W. JoxEs, 

the general principles of which have more and more recommended 

themselves to the best judges, whether in Europe or India. It is 

i ,j confidently asserted that the Committee's system followed those 

'J principles much more nearly than their critic's system does, both in 

i l! adopting ** a specific symbol for every sound,*' and in making 

^\^_ use of ''the help of diacritical marks.'* 

i It is, of course, impossible to know when the last word on any 

■ j; subject has been said, but it will be a pity if the ingenious but too 

I' fantastic suggestions of this latest writer should be hastily taken 

for tho '• last word '' by any of the general contributors to our 

i Journal. The system settled in ISTs has now been tried for some 

years and has been found already of practical advantage— chiefly 

because it has been h>okod upon as a nettled system. (•) 

(1) I do not lulmii thi.t i\ h\ -a in of six"! 'in;? should bo rocomiinjivled to 
tho Socitty simply booiniw; it projiut-LS to t>ijil):'sh uniformity. A t;iorouji;"h3y 
bad system mi^ht nov« iLho-vJSs be unifomry foi'.lo\v« <1 if evi ry one wcto ctjn- 
tawt. But untformifi/ bus not boon ati'riK'il jjid cannot be aiUiiuod when each 
one hiis to decide by irs ci.r w)n.tiiv.r ho sh:;l] write //, //, 6 ur o ; /. /, r or v \ and 
HO ou. The member who ti'.kcft up tiicj eudi,^i;\H on behailf of the Committee un- 
intentionally affords mc an txeellent i!!ustr;it:on of thi:*. He quotes the word.s 
ifcnduh, the fust syllable of wlii-jli is wild to be jn-onouneed like the Engl-.sh 
word ten. Now tli.'.s word ( kc/k/i//: ) w;.s quoti><l by me ( \>. 145 ) as an exam- 
ple of the indtfinitcj vo^\ el-sound common in Malay and was said to l>e pro- 
nounced a'nduk. AVithout ar;»'uinff tho que.;tion as to which :^ correct, I ask 
how uniformity in spelling'- is to 1)C expoct^jd when men are to 1)0 guided by 
pronunciation which varies in diff».Tent localities and for which there is no 
reoogniRod Htandard ? Uniformity is an illusion and the sooner the idea is 
given up the better. "What I have proposed is that a or c\ i or e, and u or 
o^ shall be equally correct provided that the Malay mode of writing and re- 
cognised derivations are not departed from. 

(2) This sjems to me to beg the question. The sefthd condition claimed 
for the Ciovernmeut syhtcm, will be disproved in five minutes by any one who 
will take up the Government Blue-book or other publications. 

W. E. 31. 



.miscellaneous notes. 285 

Landing of IIaffles in iSingapobe. 

Bij All Ei/e-Wifnesif. 

The following account of the first lauding of Sir Stamfobd 
Raffles in Singapore may not bo without interest to the readers 
of this Journal for two reasons : first as being the statement of one 
who is now probably the only survivor of those present on the 
occassion, and who is certainly the oldest inhabitant of the island 
who was liimself an eye-witness of the proceedings ; and, secondly, 
as going to prove how unreliable is the detailed account, given in 
the *' Hikaiat Abdullah,'* from what Abdullah was told a few 
months afterwards. The short summary in Mr. Joiix Cameron's 
work is apparently much more correct. It is a pity that no autho- 
ritative record exists of all the circumstances attending Sin- 
gapore's foundation, in Sir Stafford Kaffles' Life or elsewhere. 
That given in the Journal of Eastern Asia ( 1875 ) is obviously 
incorrect. 

AVa Hakim, now residing in Tcluk Saga, of the Kclumang tribe 
o£ " Orang laut,'' was, according to his own account, about fifteen 
years old when Sir Stamford Raffles landed, so he must be about 
eighty years old at the pre.-^ent time. He is still an intelligent old 
man. Ilis statement is as follows : — " At the time when Tuan Kaf- 
FLEs came, there were under one hundred small houses and huts at 
the mouth of the river [ Singapore J ; but the llaja's house was the 
only large one, and it stood back from the river, bctw^een the sea and 
the river, near the obelisk. About thirty families of ' Orang laut ' also 
lived in boats (dia pnnya rnmah ada prahn ) a little way up the 
Singapore river at the wide part {laut ojia). About half the 

* Orang laut ' lived ashore and half in boats. My sister still lives in 
a boat there, and has never lived ashore. The place where the 

* Orang Laut' lived was called Kampong Temenggong, and it faced 
the river. There wore a few Malays who lived near, their huts 
facing the sea. Our boat lay where the Master Attendant's Office 
now is. I myself was born in the Singapore waters, and this settle- 




286 MISdCLLASTKOUfl KOTKS. 



men t of Malays and ' Oraug laiit ' was in existence in my earlies! 
recollection. [ Cua^wfuhd says it waa first made in 1811, and W4 
IlAKurs recollection confiniia tbia stntement,] Tuan RAPFLts caun 
in the Biir<[U0 *S7yM'9 {?), She was VLkupal dita tlamj sa*t?ugah, Tba 
men that lived in boats were the firdt to see Tuan Kaffles coming 
remember tlie boat landing; in the morning. There were two whit© 
men and a Sepoy in it. When they landed, they went straight to 
the TcmLnggaiig'H house. Tuan Raffles was there, he waa 
t^hort man. I knew his appearance [i.^., subsequently]. Tuaq 
FABQunvR was there ; he was taller than Tuan Kaffles and h< 
Wore a helmet* (?) The Sepoy carried a nuiaiket. They were 
entertained by the Ti^mcnggong and he gave them nuidrntan 
and all kinds of fruit I together with the Malays and ' O rang 
laut' followed them to the edge of the verandah. Tuan Raffles 
went into the centre of the house* About 1 o'clock in the after 
noon, they came out and went on board again. About twelve dayi 
aftenvard:^, they pitched their tents and brought guns, ^c. on shore, 
Batix Sapi, an Orang hint, went to bring Tunku LoNO from Bulangj 
1 think he was four days away. Batin Sai'i came back first and 
then Tnnku Long came. The Engliah had been some days ashore,^ 
and had made atap-houaea, when Batin Sapi went to fetch Tunkii 
Long, When Tunkn Lo?ro came^ Tuan Raffles was living ashore, 
in an atap-house. They had a discussion first in the Tcmcnggong'a 
house and afterguards in Tuan Raffles' house in Padang Senar 
At that time the plain was covered with kPmunfiiu/ and stkedu* 
dok bushes. I myself helped to cut them down and assisted in 
making the fort (kuha) and digging a trench between Tuan Rafflks' 
house and the sea. At that time there were some jamhu trees, 
as at present, towards Beach Road, and some near the Temenggong*a 
bonne. These are the only trees I remember close by there. Therd^ 
were no houses in the island except at Kampong Tcmcnggong, 
The first huts on the shores of Now Harbour were built under Bukit 
Chermin, shortly after Raffles came. Kampong Grlam was then 
called Suduyong by tlia * Orang Laut/ ** 

H. T. H. 



MISCELIANEOUS KOTES. 2S7 

The Chiiit. 

In a paper contributed to the Journal of the Boyal Asiatic 
Society in 1880, I gave an account of the CAiri, an unintelligible 
formula recited in Malay Courts at the installation of Chiefs, and 
the versions in use in Perak and Brunei were compared with that 
which is to be found in the Sajarah Malayu, 

Being in Colombo last September, I shewed the three versions to 
my friend Mr. J. A. SwETTENnA.M:, C. S., who submitted them to a 
Pandit learned in Pali. The latter furnished an amended reading 
and translation of the Chiri as given in the Sijarah Milayu, 

The following is the Chiri as printed in the Journal of the 
Royal Asiatic Society, showing the different readings to be found 
in four separate manuscripts in the Library of the Society : — 

From MS, No, 80 in the Library of the Royal Asiatic Society, 
v^Jj ("^ u^jy^ U^^, *^*^ <fj^ '^i*^^ rl'r* *A^ eJj^v* ^ KS A' nmtj^ yt\ 

'oyv^ ^ ^ ii-i^ «^y Jj{ i^J^j* ^Jj V2.C *\j/'»^53' ^ jJCj Jli 

N.B. — This is the passage alluded to on page 2:tof Leydon's Ma- 
lay Annals. 

^ MSS. Nos. 18, 35, and 39 have cu-.^. 

• MS. 13 has Kz^j^. 
» No. 18 has ^. 

• No. 18 has o/. 

» MS. 39 has ^,. MSS. IS and 39 agree with 80, 

• MS. 35 has L.\J. MSS. 18 and 39 have /U>. 
' MS. 18 has Jj ^j^. 

« No. 18 has ^y:.. 

• MS. 18 has J<j. 
1° MS. 18 has o4j. 



If 

i 

i 



■ i 



288 NISCRLLAlTROITft VOTES. 

' » MS. 18 has ^^j. MS. 85 hia^jjy MS. 89 agrees with SO. 
' « MSS. 18, 85, and 89 hare db jXi. 
'> MS. 18 has ifiyy^. 
'« J[^ is omitted in MS. 18. 
' s MSS. 85 and 89 have e^JU. 

*• In 33 aiid 39 the word ^j \a repoatel again beEora the final 
word. In IS the final words are v/ ;>-*.••;' rr^/^^j f^j^ v/r*- 

Transi iteration of the nhoce. 

Aho surtinta (or sawanfa) pndiika sri inaharaj-i sara'at (dp 
aari'at) «ri sifat buan;i surana biiini buji bala pakrama naii^alans^ (or 
8fihilang) krana (or Jcnrta) majjat rana (or rafni) muka tri bii-ina 
paralaroBang {ot p trasnnj) nakarita bana t)ngka daramuiia besaraii 
(or darnm rana sharana) katarana ningLjba saiii wan (or r.ina) 
wikrama wan (or tcmlat) runab (or rafnfj op nin^i) palawa dika (or 
paJftirtka) sadila dewa dida prawadi (or prnhudi) kala mnla uiulai 
(or Icala mnlai) inalik sri darma raja aldi raja Cor rnja-ryj r) para- 
miBuri. 

The following is the Pali rei«lini^, j)ropo.50(l by th(? Sinlialosc 
Pandit:— 

Aho Biisanta-padaka sri in.iharaja sar.it sri siva Miawana sarana 
bhumi bhuja bala parakraina s:iinalankrita in.ihat ratna iDayukha 
pratapa ftanskrita vana tiinixa dhirn«;inia (/alarai^una) bhush.-ma krita- 
rana sinha swana (swara) wat Wikraniawjin rana baladliika sanlula 
eva dridha pravriddlia kala mula nmlik.i sri (IharinMr.ij.ulliiraja 
paramrswara. 

This he translates as follows :--- 

O illustrious ami i;roat King, whoso Toct move? very sc.laf ly ( ms 
those of a man with suhdue*! passions ) : the a'n) le oL" nut innnil 
beauty and happiness : a plaee of refuge: well adorned witli pr4)\v- 
ess and strength of arm : well-furnished witli royal ]nije<ty : 
of high voiee : (embellished with ) the ornament of fortitude ( or 
high and noble qualities ) ; a hero ms terrilie in the hattlo- fought 
( by thee) as the roar of a lion : like a tigi r of immense strength 



MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 289 

in fight ; the Supreme Lord ; the Chief over the King of 
righteousness ; the foremost at the commencement of a permanent 
and long-extended ( period of ) time. 

Dr. BosT, of the India Office, in a letter to me says : *' Iho 
unriddling of the Chiri by the Pandit in Ceylon.is certainly very 
ingenious, and at any rate competes favourably with all others 
yet attempted." 

W. E. M. 



->S5tr& S g> ^ tl£^-r- 



[N*. U.] 

JOURNAL 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



JUNE, 1883. 



rUJiLlSllEO IIALF-YKAULY 



SIXGAl'OKE: 

I'uiNTi:!) vr rm: (iovEUNMKNr l^tixriNu Office. 

1883. 

Agents of tue SociETr: 

London :ind America, ... TbCbnku <fe Co. 
TariK, t.EuNEST Leuoux & CiE.—Gerinany, ..KoKULKft, Loij 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Malayan Ornithology, by Captain H. B, Kelham, 

Malay Proverbs, by the Ran'hle W, E, Maxwell, 

The Pigmies, translated by J. Errington de la Croix, Esq 

On the Patani, by W, Cameron, Esq,, 

Latah, by H. A. O'Brien, Esq,, ... 

The Java System, by the Hon'ble A, M, Skinner, 

Miscellaneous Notes : — 

B&tuKodok, 

Pngi Acheh, 

Dutch Occupation of the Bindings, &c.. 



Paob. 
1 

31 

83 
123 
143 
165 

167 
168 
169 




~-1 



I 






ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 



\IADK IN TUB 



STRAITS SETTLEMENTS 



AND IN TUE 



WESTERN STATES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 

( First pabliahed hi ** Tlie Ibie." ) 
(Continued from Journal No, P, p. IW, ) 

Arachnothkra LOKQiiiosTRA (Lath.). Tlieymailfcipider-Uuiiter 

My m\\y specimen waa shot in the ueighboiirhood of Malacca. 

This bird is very like, if not identical with, Blyth's A. pimlht. 

Akaciinothera curysooests (TemiM,). 

My specimens are from Malacea and Johor. 

Araciutothera MfiDESTA (Kyt.). The Large Spider-hunter. 

Probably fairly plentiful, a« I bought several skins from the 
Malacca collectors. 

Once, during May, I myself shot one near Euj^gar, a nmall village 
on the left bank of the I'erak river, and distant about 1 10 milei* 
from it8 mouth. I was returning to Ku41a Kangsa, after a few 
flays' trip iip-atream, and had passed a most uncomfortable iiight, 
lying ill the lM>ltom of a very narrow and extremely leaky canm^, 
drawE up on a sand bank in mid-Mtream : and, to (]uute from my 
note-book, ' when I awoke, a thick whita mist hung over the river, 
•aturating everything, like raiu ; but ae day broke thia gnduftlly 
cleared oH \ »o, wading ashore, I struck into the juiiglo along one 



MALAYAIi UR51TH0LO0Y. 



of the innuy pig-irackn leatliug iulnud. Before 1 got far from tlic 
river, T uoticed a »omH pJainlv -coloured bii'd clinging to n pendent 
creeper^ fluttering its winpn imd uttering a shrill piercing cry, niidi 
ou Bhootbig it, t'ouml I had killed a specimen of A. modefta. On 
diBBeetioD it proved to he a female. Length 7^ inchea, bill along 
ridgo IJ ; iride« brown; legs ami bill fleeh-colour, upper nmndible 
of latter dusky; upper partu, wings and tail yellowish green; 
feathers of the last dark-tipped, and having a white spot on one 
web ; feathers of the crown scaly and dark -centred ; imderparta 
pale green. It bad been feeding on beetles/' 

^THOPTGA siPAKAJA (Raffl.), The Scarlet Honey-eueker. 

Though I sair thi» brilliantly -coloured bird on two occasions, 
once on Pulau Batani^ and once on Pulau Ubin, islands near Singa- 
pore, I am only able to record m actually obtained a single specimenj^ 
a male, shot by a brother- officer among eorae cocoa-nut trees near^ 
Bukit Tiuiah, on 2nd of August, 1879, There were a pair of them 
picking out insects from among the cocoa -nuta ; those I saw on the 
ititlanda were similarly employed. 

CUALCOSTETHA I?f3T(}>'IS (Jard.). 

8wariiis wherever there are cocoa-nul-plautatioiifl. particularly 
if tliey be on the bca- shore. During September, 187D, I saw 
literally hundreds of these Honey-suckers among the cocoa-nut 
trees at Tiiujong Katong, Singapore. I also, at diJferent times, got 
many specimens in Pnlau Batam, Pulau TJbiu, Province Wellealey, 
and Malacca. 

In Singapore^ a favourite report of mine was a plantation near 
Tanglin, where I passed many an afternoon among these little 
birds, which were so plentiful that I bad every opportunity of J 
uhserving them and their ways, as flitting from tree to tree, they 
dodged about aiiiong the clusters of cocoa-nuts^ at one moment 
banging bead downwards, searching among the leaves and stalk^j 
for flics, spiders, and otber small game, the next, hovering with 
quickly fluttering wings to pick out of its biding*place some insect 
not other wise to he got at. The malo has a shrill piping note, and 
i» fur tlicmobt beautiful of the sexes, the female being dull -col on red 
and without the rich met^iUic markings* During August, I noticed 
thnt the young were in great numbers, and saw some beiug fed by 



MALA YAK OnyiTHOLOOT* 



8 



the parent birds ; but o?en without that proof of tbeir youth, they 
Cfln be distinguished by their din^jy plumage, and by the malet 
haring but faint aigna of the metallic eolonring of the mature bird. 
Their iride« are smoky brown. 

Of course, at a little distance, it i» impoasiible to tell fbe imma* 
tore binlft from mat tire females. 

In my no t«. book I find : — 

** Singapore, 23rd Sept. 1879. With K and It I went 

by Bteam-lfiuncb h) Tanjong Katong, where we spent the morning 
among the cocoa-nut tree« collecting Honey-sucken*. Tlie more 
common kinds, C* ittiftgnlH^ A. malaecensis^ and C pectoral h, were 
plentiful enough ; but uowbere could T see one of the bright scarlet 

species, M. ni pa raj a, which K shot near Bukit Timah hint 

month ; apparently it is rare. 

** I shot several females of C. insi^ni,^^ itefynnlike their hand*?ome 
mates ; they were 4| inches in length, bill at front 7t\, ; hecul and 
upper parts dull grey* tinged on the back and wings wilh yellowish 
green ; tail deep steel-blue, tipped with white : abdomen pale 
yellow.*' 

Again : — 

**Changr, tiingapore, 8th Jan., 1877. To-day 1 t'hot a moat 
beautiful liouey- sucker, C7. insi^nif ; three of them, apparently a 
male and two females, were sitting on a dead bought spreading out 
their wings, preening their feathers, and most thoroughly enjoying 
the morning sun. I shot the male ; but he fell into the thick jun- 
gle, and, being such a tiny bird, it was a long time before I could 
find him/' 

OlNNYfiTS [tASS^LTI. 

Certainly rare, as I noFer saw it in any of the Malacca or Sin- 
gapore <?ollections. and uuly once got it myself, viz., in January, 
1877, near Kufda Kau^r^a, Pomk, Mine was a maU% a |»erfm't 
marvel of rich metallic colouring. 

Iir. Stoliczica mentions having o!itained thin Iloi\ey*Hucker in 
Pnjvtnce Wollesley and Peuang* 

1 know Penang ilili to be a particularly good locality for collect- 
ing Cinnyridie, and expect that this species is more plentiful there 
than anywhere else in the Strait**, though, bavins; stayed but a few 



MALA.TA.!C OB^nTnOLOOT* 



JayB on the ialainl, I cannot apenk from personal experience. 

ANTUBEPTEa MALACCEysia (Scop.). 

Conimoii in t!ie gardens of Singapore •, alao^ like the other Honey" 
»uckeri, partial to cocoa-nut groves, where insects are abundant. 
At Singapore, it was rery plentifnl in the neighbourhood of the 
barracks ; but I also got specimens in all the weatem Htateo of the 
peninsula. 

They flit about the trees, searching among the chmterfi af nui 
for insects, 

Anthbepteb simplex, , 

My specimens are ail from Malacca. 

AxTUREPTES ItYPOORAMMTCA (MlilL), 

All mine are from Malacca. 

ChALCOPAHIA SIN0ALEN81S (Gm.). 

Very common in Miilacea fol lections, but personally I nh- 
very few specimens. 

CiNKVttIS PECTO HALTS (Iforsf.) 

Fairly ploutiful throughout the Straits, I i>et|uently shot a] 
mens on the istand of Singapore. ^}m got several fn^m Mai 
The following not en are from my i'ook :■ — 

"Tanglin, iJ^ingaporc^ Isth April, 1h7!^>. Ju»t in front and withi 
ten yards of the verandah running njund our quarters, a pair 
Honey-suckers have built their nest, a long bottle-»!uiped strurtu 
of moss, cobweb, ami other noft matorialB, suspended from the en* 
of a branch quite thirty feet from the ground. The birds are coi 
tinually h minting under the eaves of our bungalow, picking in^ec 
out of the tlmtch, and returning with them to the nest ; so I eup.. 
pose it contains young. This morning 1 timed one of the parei 
birds make three visits to the neat, with its bill full of insectsi, ii 
less than a miuute. They are Cinnijria peetoralh, Horsf. 1 oft' 
have eicelleut chances of examining them, aw they frequent Iv flutter 
about the verandah within a couple of paces of where I 8t4\ad. i 
do not like to molest them while rearing their young, but aft-er the 
nestlings have flown will rut down the nest/* 

Again, I find : — 

'* Singapore, 26th April, 1879. This morning I stood clo»(» 
and watched for i\ long time, a yoting ffoney-Bm'ker which w 



he 

I 



MALAYAN OBXITnOtOaT. 



N 



flitting about a shrub in front of our Orderly-room, Tt wastcarce- 
ly able to fly, certainly not more than a few feet at a time ; ita 
upper parti were dull brown, underparts yellow, no metallic mark- 
ingB. I approached within arm*s reach of it, when the parent bird 
got Tery excited and fluttered round, piping shrilly : it was a Cinn*^' 
ri* pecfaraltg, the name an those which have built in front of oiir 
Mess.'* 

Dictum CHtJENTATrM (Linn.). 

Fairly plentiful. I obtained it in Singapore, Malacca, and P^- 
rak ; and I see J eh don eays it in abundant in Asftain, to the north 
of the peninsula. On iSth June, 1S77, I shot a pair which were 
flttitig about a durian tree close to my Hut at KuAla Kangaa, 

DWJRVU COKYSORRIKEUM (Tcmm.). 

I shot one of these tiny Flower-peckera among the cocoa-nut 
trees bordering the Bukit Timnh Eond, Singapore, lOth Augustj 
1870, 

It i« plentiful in the collections at Malacca, aw are most of the 
small hrighny coloured llouey-sufkerH and Flower-peckere. nn 
account of their s*e!Jing well ; hut now that the fashion of their 
being worn in ladies' hata baa gone or i» going nut, it in f i> he hoped 
that 80 many will not be killed nn hitherto, 

raiONOCUiLUs PEftcrssus (Temm), * 

All my specimeris are from Malacca* 

PBioxociiTLrs MACUL.ITITS (Tcmm.). 

Aa with the last, all frtim ^lalacea, 

Tjamus bi>tet (Horef). The /.. scknch of Linufi-us. 

I onre saw thia Shrike in Sing:ipore ; further eaet it is common. 

I shot a groat many among the Kowloon Hillst on the mainland 
iiciir Hongkong:, where it was exceedingly plentiful, it« fnvourite 
po«t being the topmost t*pr!iy of one of the stunted tir« whirh are 
flparsely scattered over the bilbsUles ; it was a partiiularly notice- 
able bird on account of its harsh cry, 

Laxius cristatus (Linn,;, 

I occasionally en me across this Shrike in Singapore. A » pee i men 
I got at Malacca m wlightly under 8 inchcH in length. 

Lalage TEH at (Bodd.)* 

TbiH Blw'k.nnd-white Bulbul» afi we usied to call it, i^ common in 




HAXJiTAK omsunoioar. 



MmIc and SingApore, 



breeding in 
e &B foUuwB 



both pi 



iacet. 



notes I wrot 

*♦ Singapore, 19th J 
an<l-whit«*plumaged birds, L. Urat, which I so frequently* saw oi 
the open ground bordering the river near Kuilla Kangsa. 

** Singapore, 1st Sept,, 1879, The young of the pied hnlage terM 
are now about our garden in front of the Mess, and make a most 
strange pi aiutive noise, like a child crying; in appearance tUe| 
resemble the parent birds, but are not nearly so distinctly m»rked| 
and are considerably mottled/* 

TEPHBODOBJnS QULA^BIS (Baffl*) 

I got a specimen of this Wood-Shnke from a Portuguese collect^ 

or at Malaeca. 

GBArcALua sumatrkitsis (Mull.). 

I saw some specimens of this bird obtained in Johor ; personally 

1 only once met with it in the jungle- 

During August, 1B77. I was one of the party which accompanied 
IL H. The MaharAja of Johor up the Moar rirer to a meeting o£ 
the Chiefs at Segamat. On the 8th of August, after travelling 
up- stream all through the day, we stopped about sunset at Bukit 
Kopoug, a village on the left bonk, for a bath and some dinneri 
before which I wandered into the jungle for an hour with my gun, 
and got several birds then new to me, among others a grey Crow- 
like bird, O. sufimtrensisf which was sitting on a tree close to somo 
Malays** huts, 

I*KKICR0C0TU8 FLAMJirFEE (Hume.) 

1 have a pair of the^e beautifyl Minivets, shot on 19th August^ 
1H79, on Qunong Pu!ai, Johor, by Mr. Davisok's t'ollet-tor. 

DisRfTMiTRL's PLATUKua (Vieill,), 

This Drongo Shrike, or King Crow, as it is commonly called, 
plentiful in the peniuHula ; and I also got several on the iglands of 
Singapore. Batam, tind Vlim ; it in found tii ronsiilf'ralde nuujb**«i 
mi Penang liill. 

In tlie undisturbed trauts of jungle towardh the north of Pcrak, 
I frequently camo aiTOas this racket-tailed Drongo ; but it was soma 
time before I managed to get a perfeet sjiecimen. a*t, though I j*liot 
neven or eight, in every case in falliuij thron.y:b tlie trees the two 




b- 




MALATA.V OBmiHOLOOT. 



long livil-fca there cayght in the braiidieH nnd weiij pulk^d f»ut ; biit 
wi IftnL on ihe initt*kirt8 of Kniiipong Spyon^, I cniue on otic in tlm 
eitJerit aud broa^lit it tlown as, willr n peculiar jerky rtight, it mado 
lor the jungle. 

Later on I found out a jiieci* of ^rouud near Kuwla KtuigtiH, 
covered by scrub, and ewrromided with high jnugle, where several 
of tbeoe birds were to be seen almost every evening, jrarticularly 
after rain, hawking in mid-air for insects. 

The above-mentioned specimen, shot on Sth April, 1879, measur- 
ed 19 inches in length ; l*ut the outer tail-feathers on each side pro- 
jected 7 inches beyond the others, was entirely without web, except 
on its terminal two inchea, where the web is mostly on the inner 
side and has a peculiar twist ; the bird, when *iyin^, looked as if 
it had behind it two long pliant wire6 with a black bob at the end 
of each. 

The length of the outer taii-f eat hers varies in different speci- 
mens : in one of mine they project 9 inches beyond the rest of the 
tail, in another only 6 inches. 

They breed throtigbout Western 3lalaya. A young bird which 
1 shot on Bukit Timah, Singapore^ on 19th July, hud the feathem 
of the under surface of the wings, also the under tail-coverts, white- 
tipped ; and the long outer tail-feathers were only just beginning 
to fiprout ; beak from gape 1| inch, tarsus f ; irides rod-brown. 

With reference to its breeding in Perak my notes are :— 

'' Kuila Kangsa, 18th June, 1877. This evening, while stalking 
pig in the jungle near Kota Lama, I disturbed two young Brongoa, 
D. platurm. They could scarcely fly; and I very nearly caught 
them, much to the annoyance of the old birds, which flew close 
round me, screaming loudly, in a state of the greatest excitement. 
The young were fully fledged, but wanted the long tail -feathers." 

MusciFETA. AFFI5I9 (Hay.). The Burmese Paradise Fly-catcher. 

Rare ; at least I found it so, though there were generally a few 
in the Malacca collections. 

Early in June, 1877, in the neighbourhood of Kuala Kangsa, I 
cftme on one of those Fly-catoher«, aud followed it fur a long dia- 
toacG without being able to get a tthot. It ua» most provoking^ 
Dot flying far at each flight, but» m &oqu aa I got within eighty or 



fiR OUNITUOLO 



jiiiH^y vnnlh, t«liiiig to v^itig and keepiiag carefully out of rft!i^ 
ami (iuall} tlihapi»oariiig in thiiik juiigk\ 

Uuwevcr, a few days later, ou IRtli June, I was iuoi*e f«^rtuii«t 
getting an mlult male hi the heaiitiful white plumage. It 
among the trees bordering the road from Kuala Kangsa to Bn 
Gantang, Leng-th to end of ordinary tail 8i iuebe« ; but bcyoo 
this the two central feathers projected 6 inchee, the tot^l length ( 
the bird being 14| inches ; beak and eyelids pale lead-bliio; iritl 
dark brown ; bead, cre^t, neck and throat glossy blue-black ; ge 
eral plumage white ; inner webs of primaries, shafts of secondarie 
shafts and edges of tail-feathers black. 

Another, which I got at Malacca, was 7 J i aches long to 
end of the ordinary tail, total length 13^ inches ; he^ and cr 
glossy bliio-black ; nape and the undeq^arts ashy grej ; daj-k and 
glossy on the throat, but becoming whitiah on the abdomen: 
tail and upper partn rich chestnut; inner webs of wing- quills 
dusky. According to Jerdox, this plumage is eharacteriatic ( 
the immature male. 

Leucocerca javanica (Sparrm,). 

I found this Fly-catcher very common in all the gardens foudJ 
Tangl in , S in gapo re. 

Pitta MorAtccENsis (Midi). 

This beautiful Ground -Thrush cannot bo very rare, as, while 
stationed at Kmlla Kangsa, I had a great many brought to me bj 
the natives^ who had caught them in snares. I kept some in 
niy ATiary for several monthw : and they did well* feeding on 
riee, but never became at all tame. 

One morning in March^ while Snipe- shoo ting on the bushy 
ground on the hank of the Pcrak river, just opposite Ku^ 
Kangsa, I caught a g!im]>se of a briiliant blue-plumaged bird 
aa it fllew into some thick bushes, £redj and found I had killed a 
specimen of thiH Pit in. 

I also got specimens in Malacca and Larut. 

Pitta granatin a. 

It 16 hard to say which is the most beautiful of the Oround* 
Thrufiheb ; all are so handsome ; hut this will compare faTOUrablr 
with any of them* 




I MALATAX OBIflTnOLOtn'. U 

My specimens arc all from Mnlarca anil Iktoar dii^trict*. 

Pitta cucullata (ILirtlj. 

During January, 1877, 1 obtained one of theae Ground-Thrnelies, 
an adult, near Ku&la Kangwn. Perak 

Pitta Bn^rnt (IVfrill.), 

During Januitrv, ls77, 1 i::<»l ji pair ol ^liCRf^ beaulifnl birds 
nenr Ku/lla KangsAf Pernk. 

MixoENis nrLAiiTa (Kaffl,). 

'* Singapore. 5th Aug,» 1S79, Shot a few « mall birds among 
the trees horde ring the Bukit Timab Road, the tir^t being a 
Bpecimcn of M, Ottlnris, one of a parfy of eisrht or nine which 
were flitting a Ion*; a hedge-row." 

1 shot another cIohc to our Mess at Tflnpjlin, 

TuBDUs iict'icoixis (Pallats,)- 

Mr Datisox Khowed me a specimen of thin Thruah which had 
been nhot at Singapore. PerHonally T did not meet with it in 
3falnya, but shot one in North Chinn, where, 1 believe, il is by 
no mean9 a rare bird. 

The following note relates to this bird : — 

*- Mr^l Div,, IR79, near 9oo.i4iow, two days* journey fmm 
Shanj^hae* Tn-day, while P hea win t -.^hooting, I put up a ThiirMli 
I if a k'md 1 have not met with before, ao shot it, I think it i^ 
undoubtedly a female of Pfanrgtirffn ntjlcoitli^^ the lied-tailed 
Thrush of Nortbern Asia. It was by it*ielf- Length inches 
iridcs dark brown : hiil yellow* at base and gape, dusky at tip , 
log^ brown ; upper parts dull brown, darkest on the tail anil 
winjjs; outer e4]ges of wing-coverts whitihib ; inner web:^ of tail 
ffmther» (except two eentTid oueH), beneath the wings, the chin, 
throat, breast, and Hauks rufous ; throtit and breast coA-ered with 
du*«ky spots ; under tail-eoverts rufous, with whife margins ; 
s^treak over eye pale rufous ; ear-coverts and the head dull brown/' 

Cl'AXODERMA ERYTEROPTEHirM (Blvtb.)- 

During May, 1877, near KuAl* Kangsa» Perak. I ^hot two 
small birds which were creeping about on the ground in a patch 
of thick jungle. At the time I did not know what to make of 
them, but afterwards identified them as of this species. 

Top of head cheHnut ; irrdes red-brown ; white superciha- 



U 




10 MAt4TAir onirirsoLoaT. 

*it7«*k ; bAr# tliii round the eyea pale jrellowiih green ; appei 
patta dull browD ; underparts wUite, with brown ttreaks on tht 
breait; lega fleih-4*olour; basal half of the lower maDdible yellow 

MALACOPTRRirM MAGXCM (Eyt.). 

A specimen from GuooDg Pulai, Johor, ahot 25th Aagu«t» 
1879> a male, measured about 6 inches in length. Forehead 
chestnut ; nape black ; upper parts dull red-brown ; beneath glossy 
white ; dusky on the breast. 

BRTMOCATAPHrS NICRrCAPITATrS (Byt.). 

Gunotig Pulai, Johor, *tth August, 1S79. A male ; length 5| 
inches, tarsus 1-;^ » crown and napo black ; most of plumage red'^ 
brown ] underparts bright rufous ; throat white; cheeks ashy 

Otocomfsa A?ffALi8 (Ilorsf-), 

About the most common bird in the Straita, also very plentifully 
distributed throughout the Native States; in the Siogapore gardens^ 
it ftrmply swarmj^, and is eamly known by the bright yellow feat hem 
hf^neath its tail It breeds during April and May. 

At Tanglin, Niugapiire, I foiind a ncnt in a road-»ide hedge 
it was carefully conceiiled, but within a few feet of passing car- 
riages. The eg^s were white, hlotch€*d (but principally at th^ 
larger eud) with red-brow-ii. 

One I shot at Singapore, on 25th December, 1877, was 7 
inches in length. Iride« ilark brown. A female which I shd 
at Kufila Kang«a. Purak, on 2;ird JIareh, 1877, was rnthersmall^^ 
than the above. 

They feed on insects, and have a rather pleasing soug 

Ixus PLUMoscs (Blytb.). 

Late in September, l.b79, 1 shut a pair of these soft-plumage 
Butbula in the low jungle bordering the sea-shore on Pulau Batam< 
tm island near Siugapore. 

MlCROTAKHUS MELANOLElJCri (Eyt.). 

Malacca. Description from the skin : — Length 7 inches. En. 
tiroly black J except the wiug^coverts, which are creamy whitjo. 

EACHYpODius MEL ATfOCEPH ALUS (Gm). The Fan-tailed Bulbul 

I have specimens of this Bnlhu! from Malacca, nnd nUi\ sliol 
»*«veral in Perak, 

In mv note-book is : — 



I 




MALAVA.N OK^ITHOLuai. 



11 



5th Mttv, 1877 Whib stopping tu 

a Malay's hut, some three or four mi leu froai 



get a cocoa-nut at 

camp, I ehot a email Bulbtil which was flitting about uoar the top 

of a high tree. 

Otocompsa. ekeeia (Linu.). 

1 heard of on© of tbeee Bulbula being »ihot iu the fcJtraitSt but 
myself never even saw it there. In 8outh China it is exceedingly 
plentiful : — 

'* Hongkong, IBtti May, l^'S. Thit* moruiog I caught three 
young Bulbula on the grass plot behind my tjuarterH. They 
could scarcely fly, evidently having but lately left their nest. 
Putting them in a cage outside my window^ the old birds soon 
found tliem out and brought them food, but made a great fuM 
if I went near. All day long they kept clo»e to their young, 
and often settled within a few feet of me ; &o I took down an 
exact description of them. Irides deep erimflon ; bill black ; head, 
crest, monatache-stfeak, and band down side of neck jet-black ; 
cheeks white ; upper parts brown ; throat and underpart» dull 
white; under tail-coFerts bright crimson. They are common 
about the gardens in Hongkong. 

"The young appear to be about a fortnight old, and are able 
to fly twenty or thirty yards. Their irides are dark brown, upper 
parts brown, underparts dull white> under tail -covert a chestnut ; 
length 4 inches. They have the white cheeks and dark creat of 
the mature bird/* 

Phillobnis ictekocei'Halj.. The Malayan Green Bulbul. 

By no means rare in the south of the peninsula — in fact» rather 
common in the country round Malacca ; but I seldom saw it in 
P6rak* It is very like, but smaller than Blyth's I^htfUornu 
jerdoni. 

Length 6 J inches. Irides brow^n ; legs plumbeous ^ upper parts 
grass-green, tinged on the nape with yellow ; under*parts pale 
green; chin and throat black j maxillary streak (or rather spot) 
purple ; forehead and cheeks glossy yellow, fading into green on 
the back of the head ; inner webs of quills dusky ; shoulder-spot 
glossy azure blue ; tail biuitth green. 

PffTLLOBjriij JATESfitb (Blyth,). The Gr^wu Bulbul 



A 



LXIAX OBNlTUOLO«Tr 

Tliiiugh rather ploutifiil in Malacca rolleetiouis, Toul^oi!^ 
myaelf shot lias bautkonie hivd, ti/., during August, 1877, iii 
Jolior territory, at Bukit Kopotig, about forty miles up the Mo&r 
river WTiile in the jungle, on tbe look-out for spei-inieuH, T «aw 
n piuly c»f MX or seven little green birds fluttering about the ondh 
i»f lliC5 bmuehes of a wild fruit-tree, and pocking at tbe blotitfotiD^. 
On Hhootrng one it proved to be a most beautiful male Green 
HnlbuL in plniiia»;e exceedingly like F. IcUroccjthalo^ except that 
lU maxillary streak of purple was considerably longer: and it wuh 
also a birger bird^ being 8 incbea in length. Throat and face 
black ; inner webs of wtug-qnilk duj^ky ; reat of plumage bright 
green, with a golden glos^, pale beneath. 

Tlic female is of ilnller plumage, i« without the maxillary .-^ircak 
and hat* the throat pale green iustead of black. 

Ion A TYPHI A (Linn.), 

I shot a great nnmlfcr uf ihese biixls in IVrak, and uccsi 
siona!ly came across one in Siugapoi-e. At Kret I took them for 
immature specimens of Itfrn zeijUuica (Gm.), as they wore all 
( narked with bhni k on the back and hciid, some very much s*o ou 
the nape: but they varied a great deal in plumage; cue I shot 
during Juue, at Kuilk KangSD, a male, Bad scarcely any black 
on tlie head or back, i rides irhite, legs and beak plumbeous, tail 
greenish yellow, with du»ky lingo ; but I cannot helji lliinking 
that this bird wan a feraalc, and that T made aome mi?»take in 
regi>?tering il as of the other bcx. 

Another, a male, shot at Sayong. PCrak, on 2*>ril February, 
liad the nape almost euttrcly bbu-k, iridea dark browu, and tin 
tail jet-blark slightly tinged at its tip with yellowish green, 
This bird wa« 51 inchea in length ; outer edges of wing-f©athenii 
suiil al«o the loiderpart!*, yellow, becoming orange oii the throat 
and breast; wiug8 black, barred with white, endii of the eoverti 
white ; tlauks covered with silky- white feathers. 

Perbapa both /. ttfphia and T, zct/huica ai*c found iu the peiiia* 
an hi. 

Ono I got at Malacca was about 5 iuehes in leugtti, plumAg 
dull green ycUowi >h en the abdomen ; patch on eyea aud thii 






MALAY A.X OilMTMOLOUY. 



la 



ouUr edgen of gome of the wing-tniills palu yellow ; wiuj^ii bhiA-k, 
tips of scvondaries white, forming two parallel white bars acrotji* 
the win^i* ; tail black. 

Jeena MALAYES91S. The Fairj Bluebird, 

This most richly coloured bird Is fairy plcutiful m the country 
nmml Mount Opbir, and 18 also found iti PiVak, 8iugapore, ami 
on Pcuauj^ Hill, but ccrtttiiily cauuot be put duwu as at all 
comniou. 

I fail to «eo the difference betwctu the Walayaii Bluebird 
and the Indian qiocics, I. paella : but Jekdun, in his * Birdti of 
ludia/' »ays, *' A rtice from Malaya differH in bavin jf the under 
tail-covertii reaching to the end of the tail, whikt in the Indiaji 
bird they are never leas than 1} inrhet* wliort of the tiiih" How* 
cTer, I have before me five ispecimens — four frum Malacca, the 
other from Pcrak : and not one of them has the under tail -coverts 
extending to the end of the taU. They are shorter than the tail 
by I of an inch in each ease. The folIowinL; is the deRcription of a 
male shot near Kampong Biiuya, iu Fcrak, during January, 1877: — 

Length 10 iuchee ; irides red ; legs and beak black ; upper 
parts and the under tail -co verts (the lat^t J inch short of end 
of tail) beautiful gh(H»y blue^ underparta, wing«, and tail deep 
veWety black. 

A female from Malacca is of a dull blue colour, mottled on the 
head and back with cobalt-blue ; under tail-covert *» cobalt-blue. 

Orioli's ikdicus. The Black-naped Indian Oriole. 

Though not uncommon in Malacca collections, 1 but once 
myself shot one, an adult female, at Tan^jfliu, Singapore, during the 
laet week in September. Itagreed exactly with Jebhon's descrip- 
tion (** Birds of India/' vol. ii., p, 109), exct^pt that the secondaries 
wepo narrowly (not broadly) margined with pale yellow. Being 
a female, the goldeu baek was slightly tinged with green. The 
beak was pinky flesh-colour. The stomach contAined berries, 

CopsTcHVS Mrstcvs (Eaffl.)* The Magpie-Robin, 

A most appropriate name, it liaving the pio»l markings and 
ijuoint DUinners of the Magpie, and the plcaeing aoug of the well- 
known Robin Ked-hreast. It swarms throughout the west of tho 
peninsula, being found everj^whcre along the mangrove-giit coasts^ 



k 



14 




MAL^tAK OUHtTHOLOUt 



iu the juugle» oi the interior, and about the roadti and gardens of 
the Settlementtj, though certainly moat plentiful in the neigbour- 
hood of civiliEation. It is a most pugnacious bird ; and I have 
seen them fighting together so determined! y as to allow themaelvea 
almost to he caught before they would separate. They breed 
during April and May. 

Ill my note -book ia : — 

*' Kuala Kangaa, Perak, 23rd March, 1877. To-day 1 got two 
new birda— that i», new to my collection — one of them a Magpie- 
Robin. When on the ground it reminded me forcibly of our 
Bngliah Magpie in miniature, the perky way it hopped along, 
flitting up it& tail, bending back its head, and every now and then 
giving ft pert bow, together with its black-and-white plumage, 
made the resemblance very noticeable.** 

The youog have their plumage much mottled with rufous 
browiK 'l^e colours of the male ai'e much darker than those of 
the female, 

CEHCOTRiCHAa MACBUBA (Gm), The Shama. 

Justly celebrated for its vocal powerg ; is fijmud» though not 
plentifully, thn>ughout the Straits. I got tseveral specimens at 
Malacca and one at Tanglin, Singapore, 

Obthotomus BrFicEPs (Less.). The Tailorbird. 

Common throughout the Straits. I shot it iu Perak, also 
frequently saw it about the gardens in Singapore. It is a lively 
little bird, continually on the move, hopping from twig to twig, 
and uttering its loud shrill notes. 

This Tailorbird makes the same ingeniously constructed nest 
ae the others of its kind* One of these, which I have before me, 
consists of a large leaf about 10 inches in length, of which the 
outer edges are drawn together and sewn with regular stitches, 
ivith what appear to be threads of tow or cocoa-nut fibre, pro- 
bably the lattei . A bag is thus formed ; and its lower end is 
filled with fine bents and lined w^ith fragments of cotton, making 
a soft receptacle for the eggs. A male shot at Tanglin, Singapore, 
on 6th Septembei'j 187Q, was 5 inches in length, tarsus | ; beak 
fleih-oolour below, dusky above, from gape to tip 'j^ ; irides clear 
pals browu^ head and tail ri^h cheitnut; beneath silky white^ 



MlLJiTXK ORKITUOIOOT. 



15 



tmged with buff on tbe flanks uud ©ar-covertfi ; upper parti grey- 
brown, eliglitly tingM with yellowish green ; inner margint of 
wing-feathera buB', 

CiSTicoLA crESiTAKS (FrankL). The Faniail Warbler. 

This tiny bird, iilentical with the European Fan tail Warbler, it* 
founrl throughout the iStraits wherever there ia opon grass-countrvt 
or ground covered with scrub, particularly if it be low-lying and 
marshy. It is Tery plentiful in Singapore on those parts of the 
island whoro the jungle has been clcareil and long 'Malang '' graa« 
apning up, with bnshea Rcattered here and there. In my nofceit 
is : — 

**Tanglin, Singapore, 8th July, 1879. AH thiB afternoon 1 
was collecting email birds in the ooighbourhood of Mount Bcho— 
fjapital collecting-ground. Among the scrub bordering the paddy- 
fields, Ora«« Warblers, C. cursitanBy were very numcroiiR, I 
watched one of them for a long time, at one moiHCiit clinging to 
the top o£ a grass-stalk and singing with low, fcoblo, but melodious 
notes, the next flitting with an lisceoding series of jerks high up into 
the air, and uttering its shrill cry, />*V// piV/.' ji*///, repeated over 
and over ngaiii, then suddenly ceawing as the bird droi>ped like 
a fttone straight down into the grass. They seem to me to be 
exactly like the Fatitail Warbler I knew so well in the Medi^ 
terranean, wnd whieh bred plentifully on the nnirshy land near 
Gibraltar. Eggs I saw there were white, covered with small red 
specks ; but they vary very much, if T remember rightly, some 
being of a uniform blue colour. 

'* During July I found a nest among the bushes on the waste 
land bordering the rifle-range at Tanglin ; it wiu a subatantial 
domed structure, built abno-^t on the ground, at the bottom of a 
tuft of reeds, with many of the stalks regularly woven into it* 
Though very well hiflden, I found it by carefully watching the 
birdt which got very excited whenever I approached, and so conai< 
derably helped me in finding its nest, which, however, was then 
empty, and afterAvards deserted, probably because I slightly moved 
it when feeling for the eggs.** 

Btovte^i PLAvrs (Linn.). 

I own to being much pnz.zled hy the Wagtails, their [dnuiaife 



li 



MAl^lTAK ohkithologt. 



rarying aa much according to age, sex, and the thue of ywr. 

In September, 1877, I shot a Wagtail at Singapore, which I put 
down as of this apecies (B, JlacuB), It was a female, bead and 
upper parts b^O'^^^l, tinged with yellowish green, nnnga duskj. 
outer edgefl of the coverts and sc*condai'io«t greeuwh white, snper- 
fnliarien white* l>eneatb yellow, dusky on tlie breast and dden nf 
neck. Then, again, dnriiig October and November, 187[>, thoiisandi* 
of Wagtails aasembled every morning at daybi*eak on our gravel 
parade-ground, an open, elevated space, and a very favourite 
resting-place for passing birds ; and these were loout certainly 
inigrating; so tired were they that th<^y would hardly get out of 
one's way, much less be induced to tly any distance; beaidea they 
uppearcfl only during October and November, generally in company 
wilh Plover, Pratincole#i, mid otlier migrants. 

All these I thouijjht to he B. Jhrtrx. till ^U\ Dav^t^jox told me 
they were B, trfirfttutH, During November tliey were exceedingly 
plentjfid in th«? paddy-8wani]>a near Mount Echo, Singapore, and 
fed in such clone company with the Sftrid-pipers {Totffnttit^lareoia)^ 
tliat I obtained both birds at one shot. 

i'OllVDALr.A MALAYENf!iIS (Eyt.). 

( *onu>innly to be seen on meadow-land, also along the ridges in 
the pntlily-ficldH. I shol specimens in Pvmlv and 8in';apc>i*e, put- 
ting t lie ui down «s the Indian spwies {G, ru/uhi, A'icilL) which 
they are exceedingly like; in fact, my specimens answer rxtwtl^ to 
.b:unox*s description nf that bird , * Birds of India/* rii., part 1. 
p!ii;c2:r2l. 

Melanociilora suLTiNEJi (Hodgs,). The Yellow-crested Tit. 

T obtained this handsomely marked Tit in Malacca, also in Jobor 

Con V us ENCA (ilursf.). The 3 In! ay Cmw. 

^tr. DiVisoN tella me that this is the Ctnnmnn Jungle-Crtiw of 
the Malay States. I found it very plentiful in Pcrak, where it 
used to collect in great numbers and feed on the refuse from our 
c.imp ; often two ur three of them would attack a Paritdi Kite 
which had secured a piece of offal, and buflft-t him until he dmppcd 
his prize, which his pursuers then fought for among themselves. 

The w.iy Ihey collect iu the course of a few minutes, when just 
before *»r'firc'clv one is to be f^cen, is most strang-e* 



UiXA^TAK OONIfHOLOOT. 



17 



One morning, I shot a crow just outside my hut at Kmila Kang- 
sa^ there not being half-a-dozen in eight at the time; but almost at 
unce they arrived in ilozens, flocking in from all directions, and 
making stiuh a clamour tlmt for the real of the morning my hut 
was simply uninhabitable. I suppose thuy were abusing nie for 
having shot their comrade, or perhaps lamenting hia death ; anyhow 
the noise they made w.is intoleraldo. 

On the o]>p08ite side of the river, exactly In front of our camp, 
was a patch of cover some two or three acre^ in extent, where every 
evening at sunset hundreds of thefte birds n»*ed to asaemblo to 
mOBt; one of them I shot was 19j incbes in length, beak at frunt 
along culmen 2^, tarsus 2 inches ; iridea very dark brown ; plumnge 
black, glossed, particularly on the wings and upper parts, with pur- 
ple and green. 

Platt8Muiil8 leucoptetbi^b (Temm.). 

On the 8th August, 1877, I ehot a pair of these bii\ls near Bukit 
Kot)ong, on the Moar riven Their very loud^ clear not«s attracted 
my attention* At the time I was rather puzzled a» to their apccies : 
their red eyes and the tuft at the base of the beak reminded me ot 
the Drongo Shrikes, while the white markinga of the winga gave 
them somewhat the appearance of exaggerated Magpie-robina. I 
also saw two which Mr* Davison's collector had shot in Job or. 

CAtOBXia ciiALTBEiuB (Eorsf/). 

This small Myna is very plentiful throughout the weat of the 
pcninsala ; I obtained it in Pcrak and Malacca, and found it in 
♦Singapore during April and May. 

Late in September, 1879, with three friends, I landed on Pulau 
Nongsa to shoot Pigeons, which were said to be plentiful there. 
Kone of the large black and white Carpopkaga bicohr were even 
Been ; but we got several of the common green kind {Ostmotreron 
v&manM) ; and tbe reports of our guns put up enormoua flocks, 
regular clouds, of these Mynas : they had collected to roost among 
the bushes^ with which the middle of the island was covered. 

Frightened by our shots, they swept backwards and forwacdtj 
across the island, skimming over the trees at a great pace; ami 
once paumng near, I flred into the thick of them, kiUing several, 
all in the uniform metallic-green plumage. 



IH 



MAtAYAJi OEMTliOI-Olil- 



The folio wiug in from my notes : — 

**Tauglin, Sijigapore, let April, 1879. When we were quarterctl 
here more thau a year ago, the Spotless Starlings, as we call thein, 
used to congregate in great numbers on the upper Umb» of an 
cnonnotig trc^e, dead and ijiiite bare of all foliage, which stood a few 
hundred jrardti from our meee ; this afternoon I fqund them a* 
numerous there as formerly, and ^vatched them building their neets, 
carrying kstraw and other soft materials into the holes iu the upper 
\mvU of the trte-trunks, far out of reach, the lowest nest being at 
least 11 hundred feet from the ground, and the tree as smooth and 
branehlesK as the mast of a ship, 

** I managed to shoot a couple of the birds, and dissected thcot. 
Tlithcrtu I thought the dark ones of uniform metal lic*green plu- 
mage were all males ; but on examining these 1 found this not to 
he the case, the ovaries being very eonspii:uous in the dark-colour- 
ed bird, while in the other, of grey mottled plumage, I detected 
the leatct*, though tliey were ver}^ fc>malL Their stomachs coutai 
seeds, vegetable substance, and the remains of caterpillars. 

'* Dewrijitionif :— - 

" No. 1. A femalCj length 7 J- inches, irides pale erimM>ii, ] 
luul beak black, plumage blut^k, very richly glossed with luetalJiaj 

ecn, feathers of the neck very lanceolate. 

** No. 2. A male (immature), length 8 inches, irides, Ic^, and 
beak as in female, plumage very slightly glossed with green, upper 
parts duiiky, the feathers edged with grey, underparta greyislij 
white, the feathers dashed with dark central streaks.*' 

Every year, about the end of July, these birds collect in gi^at 
numbers among the trees in the gardens round the bungalows at 
Tanglin, to feed on the berries ; on 31st July, 1879, I shot severml 
of tlieoit some in the dark green, others in the dusky spotted plu- 
mage ; but the last were far the more plentiful. I think I am 
correct in putting down the birds of spotted plumage as youn, 
both the sexes when mIuU assuming the uniform metallic*; 
plumage — and in saying that the irides of the immature birds 
yellow, orange, or pink, inci-ea^ing in intensity as the bird iidvaiic< 
in age, until they became deep red in the fnlly-grown bird* 

Tbey asaomble towiuds evening and roost in company, isevi 



I 
I 



I 



MALATAK OBTflTllOLnOT. 



19 



flocks often orcnpying the same cluinp of trees. 

Eur,ABEs JATAXEN8T8 (Oflb,)- The Hill-Mjna, 

Thi« Myna is fauotl in Pcrak, and in all tbo Straits Settlement* ; 
the Malay name for it is an imitation of the peculiar notes it uttera. 

** Kwfila Kangsa, Pi^rak, Ist May. 1877 » Near camp I noticed 
sii large dark-coloured birds sitting on a conspicuous tree, utter- 
ing loud, clear cries j so, creeiiing quietly through the jungle, I got 
within range and shot one. It proved t€ be a Hill-Myna in its 
colours and markings very like but larger than GracuJa reli^^wsa, 
Horsfield,'* 

Ploceus bat a (Blyth.). The Weaver-bird. 

Plentiful on Ptilau Penang and the maiuland ; but I rarely saw 
it on the island of Singapore, In Perak it is very common, 
breeding frt>m February to Jane, hanging its long, bottle-shaped 
nest to the upper branches of trees, generally selecting one 
standing in some isolateil position, such as the middle of a padd^^- 
swamp. I noticed that, as a rule, they built in colonies ; and 
there was one near Kuala Kangsa where orer twenty nests bnng. 
like huge pears, from a single tree standing alone in au open 
swamp, through which one had to wade knee*deep before the 
nesting-place could be reached. 

On May IS, the birds were hard at work building; and stand- 
ing:; motionless beneath the tree, 1 watche<l them for a long 
lime. One nest, within lifleen or twenty feet of where I 
«tood» apiK'ared to be almost finished , even to the long, tubular 
entmnre ; and I fimcy the hi'n must have seen sitting inaide» at* 
1 did not i<ee ber at all, though the male worked away most 
industriously^ weaving long pliant stems of graas into the bmly nf 
t!»e nest. 

Of this colony quite two thirds of the nests were of the bottle- 
^hape. the remainder exactly like inverted baskets, suspended 
handle downwards. I cannot help thinking that these bat^ket- 
ttliaped structures ai-e simply unfinished nests, perhaps the 
* failures ' of young birds new to the work, which have been 
rejected as being in someway unsuitable, as they only require the 
open Kpace on one side of the handle to be tilled in (as the reposi- 
tory for the eggs I to make them complete. Tbat they are built 



20 



MAL-iTlK OmriTHOLOOT. 



•pecially for the accoimnodation of the male I do not beUere. ea. 
tliough I hftve watched attentively on BCToral oceaaiona, I nerer 
ftaw them used by either sex. 

I found the liiinpa of clay, which are stuck inside many of 
the neeta, f«ost frequently in those of the basket- all ape> but can 
form no idea what they can be for. The theory mentioned, 
though not believed in, by Jerdox, that the birds stick &re-flie» 
on these lantps of mud, 6o m to light up the inside of the neet 
night, is palpably far-fetched ; I never saw, or even beard of, 
remains of fire-flies being found in the nesta. In my book is the 
following note : — 

** Ku^la Kangsa, Perak. 6th March, 1877. While Snipe^sboot. 
iiig, 1 found two curious nest a hanging from a tree, at a height 
of about ten feet from the ground ; they were within a few inchet 
of one another, in shape like two gigantic pears, but with 
different entrnnceB, the smaller being open below like an inverted 
ba«ket, complete even to the handle, and made of fresh, greeo 
grass, while the other, of dry brown material, though also ©nten^i 
from below, had a long fwnnel leading to a chamber, in which 
were four young featherlesa birds and an addled egg, the latter 
t^out the size of a Linnet's and white in colour. The tree oa 
^vbich the nests hung was alive with red ants, which moat fierce!? 
resented being disturbeil** 

During June I saw a large flock of Weaver- birds on some 
paddy-ground near Kufda Kangsa. They were flitting about^ 
pecking at the grass -seeds, and continually twittering, aa one 
sees Goldflnches doing among the thistles. The hea^s of the 
males were golden yellow. 

A young male which I tjhot on 16th May, while in the act of 
weaving grass into its nest, was 5 ioches in length, irifien dark 
brown, legs flesh -co lour, tarsus /j inch, upper parts dull brown, 
the feathers margined with pale yellowish brown, top of he«d 
g*>l(ten yellow, underparts dull wliite, tliroat aird fat^'c blackish^ 
brea.Ht and flrinkn rufous. The malen have the bead bright 
yellow during the breeding- season only ; nt nther times Invtb 
sexes have brown heads. 

MrxiA MAJA (Linn.). 



MALAYAN OTlNITtlOLOaY, 



21 



This little wlrrte-hoadcd Minna i» very cnuimon tLroiighoni the 
west of the peningiiln, inelndiog the island* of Penang and 
Siugnpore. When the grain ia ripe it is to be seen in cmnitleas 
nnmherB in the patkly-lleldH. On being disturbed it riBea with 
a feeble, twitteriiig cry* the flock a whirling and twirling over the 
top of the paddy like clouds of du&t on a road when the wind 
ia blowing. It is commonly known in the Straits as the "cigar 
bird *' — a capital name j for, when flying, its white head, brown 
body, and small bjzo give it very much the appearance of a cigar 
with the white ash on it, 

MUNI^ ATHICAPILLA (Vieill). 

Common, though not bo much bo as M. maja. Like that species, 
it congregatea in large flocks. My note-book says : — 

** Sayong, POrak, 23rd May, lH77. To-day, on the low ground 
bordering Sayong Jheel, T shot several Munian out of a large 
flock which rose from the paddy. They are very like 3f, maja^ 
except that they have the head bla^k inatead of white. 

** One of these, a mnlo, is 4y\ inches in length, irides red- 
brown, beak phimbeouB, licad, reck, and upper part of Jreast 
black, tipper tail-coverta golden-chestnut, rest of plumage cheat- 
nut, becoming dusky on the tail \ its stomach contained a great 
many minute particloa of quartz.*' 

At first I thought this bird was JUunia ruhroni^a, Hodga., which 
it much resembles ; but that speciea has the middle of the belly, 
the vent, and the under tail-coverts Ittack instead of chestnut. 

Mum A ACUTicAUDA (Hodgs.). 

By no meaurt rare during the winter months, or more correctly 
during the N.E. monsoon: it keeps in small flocks and frequents 
scrnbby ground, not breeding tilt late in May. 

Near Tanglin, Singapore, on 29th July, 1 fuund a nest of this 
Munia, a large, nval mass of bents, built in the crown nf a 
beetle nut palm ; and the joung birds, eight or ten in number, 
tliongh perfectly able to fly away, were flitting about it ; so T shot 
four, in a variety of stages of plumage. The one most decidedly 
luarked was a male: its wings and upper parts were dull brown. 
becoming whitish on the cheeks and chin, feathers of the back 
and scapulars pale- shafted, those of the breast, flanks, and upper 



22 



MALAtAN OnNITIIOLOOY* 



taiUcoverts very prettily marked witli ftUemate oreneent* of white 
and brown, abdomen dull white, irides chocolate. 

The other three were similar to the above, but not so distinctly 
marked; two of them were almoat without the crescentic markings 
on the breast and upper taiUcoverts. 

All four were slightly under 4^ iiicbea in lengthy and had the 
legs plumbeous. 

In April, 1877, I sshot an adult male out of a party of eight 
which were flitting about Home bushes on the banks of the Wrak 
river- 
Breast clove-brown, the feathers edged and shafted with dusky 
white, abdomen dirty white, marked with dull brown, under tail- 
coverts brown » 

While flying, the bird^a white rump and pointed tail were very 
noHcable. 

ThiB species extends eastward to China. While I was stationed 
at llongkorif^, in May, 1878, a pair of these Munias built among 
the top branches of a hamboo-clnmp^ over 20 feet fi*om the ground, 
but within two yarda uf my verandah ; the nest was a large domed 
mass cf dry grasH and recd^, and without any poft lining. . 

Thmigh apparently luoaely put together, the nont and contents 
were quite unharmed by a gale which hent the bfimboo almost 
to the ground : on 3rd June there were four eggs, pure white in 
culour, aa are thof'e of all MuniuH. 

Amadina ortztvora (Li»n.). The Java Sparrow. 

Found only in Singapore, where it U common, pjirticiihirly in 
tljc nci^'hbourhiiod of the Botanic Gardens at Tani^lin. 

Not being met with on the mainland, I think 1 here can be 
little ilouht that it has been introduced into Singapore Pro, 
hably in the first instance it was tontincd in some of the apiaries 
in the Gardens*, whence individual.'* having escaped have bred 
and firmly established their speciea on tbe island. 

They are very tame, frequenting the roads and feeding in com- 
pany with the common Spitrrows {P^sittT monfunuB). During 
July, 1870, two pairs had their nesta under the eaves of our mesa 
at Tanglin, and continufilly flew 1o and fro within a few feet of 
passers-by. 



MALAt AN O n S 1 1 U OLO *J Y . 



Passer muntanus (Linn.). 

The t'ommun aucl only Sparrow of the Straitti and Maliiy 
peninHuk. IIb habits are much the eame as those of our EugHsh 
bird ; like it, it frequents towns aud villages, and i& rarely seen 
m the jungle at any distance from Imbitationt*, Itswarmji in all 
the SettlementH, searching amimg the horse-dung for grain, after 
the manner of its European brother, which, to a casual observer, 
it closely resomblca. 

It builds its large, loosely put together nest of straw and either 
materials under the eaves of houses or in holes in walls, often oust- 
ing the Javan 8parrow which may happen to have provionslj 
taken possession, as waa the eaee with a pair which built under 
the roof of our mess-house, 

P, montanuif extends cifcstward to China, Id my notes I find : — 
'* Hongkong, Ist Jan., 1879. All the Sparrows hero appear to be 
of one species, the Mountain-Sparrowt(P, moji/ti?»i<*, Linn.). To- 
day one flew into my window ; so, putting it in a cage for an 
hour, I had a good look at ita markings, then let it fly aw^ay* 
It waa in beautiful plumage. The white line passing round the 
back of the neck, aud the black ear-patches, ai-e the chief 
characteristics of the species ; and the chestnut markings seemed 
to me brighter than in the English P. damcdicuM, The sexes 
are alike" 

Tberox J^iPALEKSiB (Hodge,)* 

I only once met \vith this Green Pigeon, at Kuala Kangsa, 
and never saw it in any of the Malacca collections, eo think it 
may safely be put down as rare. 

Tr£EON CAPELLEi (Temm.), 

One I got from Malacca measured about 15 inches in length ; 
plumage dull green, pale and bluish on the abdomen and fore- 
head, large patch on the breast bright orange, wing- quills and 
outer tail-featheii dark slate -colour, the latter tipped with bluish 
white, wing-coverts narrowly edged with yellow, under taibcoverts 
cinnamon, 

OsMOTBEHON OLAX (Temm.), 

Mr, Bavison told me he found this Pigeon common in Singapore, 
but such was not my experience, na I scurcely ever w it thero 



u 



UAZkYk^ OEKITHOLOOT. 



while tbe larger species (O. ternatu) waa veiy abundant. 

OaMOTRBRoN TEKXAK8. The Grceii Pigeon. 

Tbia handaome bird, tbe Green Pigeon of Europeans, the 
*' Punei *' of the Malays, is very plentiful tbroughout tbe country, 
particularly about the welt- wooded islands to the south of the 
peninsula. 

Towards eveuiug they have a regular ** flight/* dozens paaaing 
ovor the same spcit night after night for about an hour before 
sunset, on their way to roost iu some favourite clump of tree* ; 
hut if much fired at, after a few evenings they change their line. 

By waiting for them I have often had very good sport, shooting 
them as they paused overhea^l, generally in parties of from five to 
ten, but occasionally in largo flocks. Their flight is very rapid; 
and being thickly feathered, pretty straight shooting is necessary 
to bring them down, a stray pellet or two having but little effect, 
unless a vital part happens to be touched. 

There is a tree in the Straits bearing a large hard berry, of 
which the Green Pigeons are very fond; and when ripe, the 
birds collect in great numbers to feed on it» One of these fruit- 
bearing trees grew just ontaide our mess- ho use at Tanglin ; and 
by watching near it, we often got several shots in a very short 
Bpace of time. In my notes 1 see that near this tree, on 10th 
September, 1879, **I shot nine in about twenty minutes; nearly 
all were this year's birds, and capital eating* The males had not 
fully assumed the beautiful orange breast, that part being only 
tinged and mottled with different most delicate shades of purple 
and orange. Their crawa were full of berries/' 

E^en these young hirds, with comparatively tender skins, took 
a lot of shot. 

In PSrak I found them breeding during March, among the 
hushes in the swampy valleys, making a smalb fl&t, and loosely- 
put- together nest of dry twigs, usually at from 6 to 10 feet from 
the ground. Tlie eggs were two in number, of a delicate pink 
colour, but white when blown, 

O. vcrnans is very like, but smaller than, the Indian speciea 
(0. hkincift) ; the female is smaller and of duller plumage than 
the male, and wants the bright orange patch on the breast, which 



MiXlYAN OBttliUOLOOr* 



3i 



ill tbo ea^jte of the imtloH Bveuis to deepen in colour ns the bird 
advances in age. 

OSMOTBEBOK PULVtCOLLIS (Wagl). 

I did not meet with this apeeiea, but :»aw spocimeus which had 
been ehat by Mr. Datison's collector in Johor. 

CiRPOPHAGJL JE,}iEJL (Linn.), The Imperial Pigeon, 

This magnificent Pigeon, the ** Pergam" of the Malays, im plenti- 
ful throughout Western Malaya, keeping in parties of from fire 
to fifteen or twenty. 

It is not easily shot, being very wary und u&ually aolecting the 
highest trees to perch on, often settling bo high up as to bt? out of 
guu-shot. I got specimens in Prrak, Lslrut, Malacca, Moar, Johor, 
Singapore, and the neighbouring isles. 

On 9th August, 1S87, near Segamat, on the Moar river, I «hoi 
one while feeding on hard brow^n berric», in appearance rather like 
chestnutti, and of such a size as to make one wonder how the bird 
could possibly get them into its mouth. It was a female, length 
18 iBcheB; leg.s, irides, and nude orbits red : bill &*!aty : head, neck, 
and underpart:* delicate? French grey; upper parts beautiful metallic 
shades of green and blue ; wing-quiils dusky ; under tail-covertj* 
chestnut. 

Another, which I shot at Sayong, a hundred miles up the Perak 
river, w^as rather n mailer than the above, 

CAaPOFHAOA BICOLOtt (ScOp,). 

At certain seasons this large black-and-white Pigeon is not un- 
common among the wooded islandn to the south of the Peninsula, 
During September and October, ls79, while stationed at Singa- 
pore, I heard that these birds were plentiful at Pulau Mongsu, 
Point Miriam, and Tanjong Surat. I made expeditions to those 
i places, but without success, not even seeing a single bird — though 
[the natives were well acquainted with them and told me that some- 
I times they came in great numbers to feed on jungle-fruit, even 
iBBowing the particular trees. 

TcRTUB TiQBtxug (Tsmm.) The Spottod Dove. 
This Dove is eicoediugly plentiful throghout the west of the pen- 
iiuuIa, where its plaintive cooing is one of the most noticeable of 
bird^Bounds, both away from civilization, and alio iu the gardem of 



2a 



MALAYAN ottyrTBOLoay. 



the £Jettleuiont«, II »» tnisily taiutsd, and u common cftge-birJ 
among the Malajw, 

It appears to be almost ideuiicjil with the Chine^jo :SpoUed Doval 
iT. fihineniiig), which swttrmH throuj^hout South China, I shot! 
»6Teral on tho mainland near Hongkong; and the only differeuce I 
oottld Bee between them and the Malay ra€e was tliat they were 
alightly larger, and had the under tail -coverts nsh-^rry instead of 
white, 

A male of tlie Chinese tepecies, which 1 shot on the Kowlaoa 
Hills, near Hongkong^ on l«t June, wa» 12J inches in length, iridon 
dark brown » surrounded by an orange ring, legs dull ticarlet. 

Gkopelia striata (Liun.)^ The Barred Ground- Dove, 

This niiniatui*© Turtle Dove seems to be rather uncommou iu'tho 
wild, unfi^uented parta of the peniufiula, apparently preferring 
inhabitoil and cultivated districts. 

In Siugapore it te common on the low, swampy ground, being J 
particularly pcntiful aniousj the Chinamen's gardens in the Mount- 
Kcho, Cluuy, aijJ other wcll-waterL^d valleys in the neighbourhood 
of Tanglin, whore it prolmhly b reed h— not that I ever found a 
nciit, but have shot the birds at all Hcasons. As a rule they keep 
iu pairs, never agjiocia^ing in flookg ;at least such is my experience 

Throughout the Straits Settlement* the 8and*Dove, as it is 
called locally, i>* much in re(|uesjt among the natives as a cage- 
bird, being easily tamed. 1 cannot say bow it got its name of 
S^nnd-Bove, unless on account of its grey plumage, my Malay syce 
lind one which, on his approaching its cage, expressed its deligth 
most demonstratively, fluttering its wings and cooing loudly^ 
while a stranger made it wild with fear. 

CflALCOPUAPs iSBicA (LiuD.). The Bronze- winged Dove, 

Apparently identical ^vith the Indian bird. It is distributed 
throughout the west of the peninsula. I found it fairly plentiful 
in Pcrak. aud while stationed there kept several in my aviary, 
where they throve on rice and Indian com, in & short time becoming 
very tame. 

Oo account of their beautiful plum&ge and the ease with whieh 
they are tamed* they are in considerable retxuest as cage-birds, and 
find a ready sate in all the Settlements. 



MAL4TA?r OainTHOLOOT. 



Among the Malays they go by the name of the *'badoh*' (fool) 
Pigeon } and if the native account of the way they are caught be 
true, tho name is well deBerved. 

According to one of the Malacca bird' catchers, after baring dia- 
covered a place frequented by theae Dovea, generally an open space 
near high jungle, he concealed himself in a small hut of boughs, and 
scattered rice on the ground all round him ; in a short time thebirda 
flew down to feed on the grain, and Hettlerl »o chine to his hiding- 
place that, ciuietly putting ont his hand, he was able to catch 
^them one after nnother. the sndilen and atrango disappearance of 
one of their nnnil»er not in the least alarming the othersi. 

Their note is a iow cooing, 

Pato MUTicrs (Linn.). The BurnieHc Peafowl. 

Not unconjinon in the north, but rarely met with in the 
Bouthem half of the peniujifuhi ; and though I saw a fine cock which 
had been shot at Cape Romania, opposite the i*4laod of Singapore* 
it was probably only a straggler, possibly a bird which had 
escaped from cnptivify. Anyhow, with this exception, I never 
heard of a Peacovk being obtained so far south* 

I believe they are plentiful in Kedah ; and near Kuala Kanga:i 
in Pcrak, I once saw, but wn^ unable to t*hoot, two Peafowl. 

**7th May, 1877. This evening, at dutsk^ I was lying in wait » 
in a swampy ravine with steep jungly banks» for a large boar 
which frequented the place. 

'* Daylight had almost fad ml away ; and the stiilneaa was broken 
only by the weird junglo-uoi3C4 which commence as darkness 
comes on. In a fevs^ minutes more it would have been too dark 
to shoot; and I was just thinking of making a move, when 
close behind me a Peafowl uttered its wild and, under the 
circumstances, startling criefi ; and the next moment two large 
birds flew overhead, and settled among the trees on the opposite 
side of the ravine. At the same time T beard a rustling in the 
bushes, which was probably caused l>y the boar, warned by the 
Peafowls* cries that all was not safe. 

•' Clambering up tho sides of the ravine, I got within thirty 
yards of the hiiTJs before they rose, but. having only a rifle with 
me, was unable, in that Jightt to securt^ one. Still there wan 



28 



MAL^TAX OBKITHOI^GT. 



rery little doubt as to what thej were**' 

Amors A GiQASTET^ (Temm,)* Tho Argns Plieaaant 
Tlii» mAgnificent bird cannot be rare iu the iQterior of tb« 
country^ a« numbers are snared and brought into the fiiettlements 
bj the Malays; but it is bo shy, and freqaenta such dense 
jungle, that it in very seldom seen. Personally I never saw it 
wild— though wliiio in P^rak I had eeveral brought alive to me 
by the uatives, also when at Malacca I »aw the skins ot sotno 
which had been obtain**d near Mount Ophir 

During Jauuary, IS77» I ei>ent a few days in a boat on the 
upper reaches ol the Tcrafc river, shoo ting and collecting. One 
afternoon, not very far from Kampong Seuggang* I landed, and 
atrikiug inland a few hundred ynrds, came to a soiall marsb, 
round it» edges shootin;^ a great mimj Golden Plover (Chara- 
drius fuJvus)^ Lapwing {Lohivanelhm atrminrhaUs), and Snip^? 
{GalUnmjo nienura). 

AVhile busy i*hooting, the banging of my gun attracted some 
Malays, \vh(> came to me* bringing with them a Created Partridge 
{EolluUin roulroul) and a splendid umle Argus Pheasant, both 
having been but latf*ly enared, as tht? nooses were atill hanging 
to their leg» ; but its captors had spoiled tlie beauty of the 
latter by pulling out its long delicately-marked tail-feathers and 
sticking them in their head-hnndkerchicfs. For 75 cents Ubout 
three ehilliugs) 1 got botli the birdi*, with a email monkey and 
wicker cage thrown in, the latter ingeniously made by splitting 
a bamboo and spreading. the split pieces out into an oxtiugui&her- 
shxipe. 

On getting back to Kuuhi Kang.sa I turned the Pheaaant into 
my aviary, where it did excooiUngly well, becoming a^ tame a« a 
barn-door fowl, and running to the door of the aviary when I ap- 
proached, to take food almost fmm my hand. On leavint* the 
country I gave this bird to Mr* Hugh Low, ILB.M, Eesideut, and 
about two months later heard from him that twice it had escaped 
into the jnngle and had been given up a? lost, hut on each occasion, 
after remainiug awny fur about twenty. four hnnr>i, it had returned 
and walked into it«* cage. 

I think this incident worthy of notice, haviuf^ i>tr on heard that 



MAtATAX OBHTTHOLOGT. 



20 



the Argiig Pheasant ie very difficult to tame. 

One© or twice I received information that some of these Phea- 
sants had been shot ; Imt on inrestigation the htrds alwaja turned 
out to be Peacock -Pheasants (Pol^plectron hicalcaratnm) ; and I 
never heard of an Argus being obtained with the gim. 

Besides in Perak, I got Fpeeiinena from near Thaipeng, in LIrut, 
and from Malacca — at the latter place a Aovereign (5 dollara) beiog 
the rcfjular charge for a skin. 

While in camp nt Kuala Kaugsa» we had Argus Pheasants cook- 
ed on several occasions, and found them capital eating. 

PoLYPLECTRON BiciLCAKATTM (Linn.). The Malayan Peacock- 
Pheasant, 

Not rare in the uninhabited pnrts of the Peninsula ; the natives 
snared and brought several to our camp at K nil la Kangsa, and 
told me that they were very plentiful about two days* journey 
further up the river. Those in ni}' aviary never became tame, hid- 
ing directly any one approarhed ; but they throve remarkably well* 
feeding on rice and Indian corn, 

AiiECTHOPfTAsis EHYTiraopuTHALMrs (Eaffl /) , The EufouB-tailed 
Pheasant, 

I had one of these Pheasants in my aviary at Kufda Kangaa ; 
it flourished and became fairly tamed It fed on rice and Indian 
corn I ^ot it from the native who had smired It. There were 
specimens in the Museum, nlau in the Botanic Gardens at 
Singapore. 

EupLOCAMUS viEiLLOTi. The Fire-baeked Pheasant. 

A magnificent bird, common in Pt^ntk, particularly towards the 
north. While at Kufda Kangsa, I had them frct^uently brought 
in by the Malays*, and kept several, both males and females, in 
tny aviary for several month;*. 

They did well in €iiptiviiy, becoming tame, and feeding on boiled 
rice, plantains, jack-frnit. and Indian com, 

[ To he rontittu^d. ] 



H. B. KELHAM, 
Cfiptn,. 7ith Hiijhhndfiti* 



MALAY PROVERBS. 







HEN cuniinencing the jMblicatiou of a cuUeetiuu of 
Malay proverbs in the fimt number of this Journal in 
^'ft^^^ 1^78, I took OL'casioti to explain that the apci-imensthen 
Vci^i printed were exclui*ive of a large number which might 
£? be consulted by the curious in the pages of the Malay- 
Freneb Dictionary of the Abb*' Fatue and the work of M. 
Klikkert** In order to make Bure that I was not reprinling pro- 
verbs ijlrea<Jy published with explanatioiia m French or Dutch by 
those authors, it was necessary to go carefully throu^di their collec- 
tions, many of the proverbs in whicli I had mjaelf collected inde- 
pendently before those works came to my knowledge. Tn the course 
of tbis occupation, all the examples given by M, Favee were copied 
and translated. The publication of the collection of proverbs whicli 
appeared in thu iliat three niimberg of the Journal of this Socielv 
having, I have reason to believe, created some interest in the 
subject, I venture to offer to the Society this earlier collection, 
many of the examples in which aret perhai>«i, in more general use 
than most of those formerly pnbll&heil, though they are not easily 
aceeasible to Malay students who may happen to be ignorant of 
French or Dutch. 

All the proverbs now published are to be found in the workn 
of Favbe and Klinkeet, but I have departed, in many instances, 
from the explanations given by those commentators, and am res- 
ponsible for all that is here printed in small type. Some examples 
, given by Favee as proverbs, but which are obviously merely 
rhetorical eipreesions or idiomatic phrases, are omitted. 

The proverba from the collection of Kldtkeet arc distin- 
guished by the sign KL and reference numbers. The letter M, 
followed by a numeral indicates a reference to my own collection 
of Malay proverbh published in this Journal in 1878-9. Uk. Ah. 
signifies " Hikayat Abdnllah ** — a work by Abdullah bo? Abdul 
Kadib, Munsbi, from wliich many of these proverbs are taken. 

The order adopted is alphabetical. 
W. E. MAXWELL, 

♦"Bettigo Mideisohe Stn^ekwoorden ©a Spreekwijfen, Venamold, Ver- 
taidd ea Ope^elderd " door H. G. KLiKKSitT. 



Ada guUi a da ^I ah ^emiit, 
** Wliero there h «ugar. there are aDte.'* Kl, 03. 
Where food k to be got. or money to be mode, tbeie people wiUaIw^^ 
eoQgTeg&te. 

Cf» lAtiat ehukari purH. **Tlje fly seeks the «or»*.*' Wkerethet 
there will the eagles be gathered together » 

2 c y A«i^ Hj^^ u^^J^ xJ^TJt *^i^ Pj^ (J^'* l*^ ^ J^^ ^^^ 

Ath'koh Offer tfttn^ ^tnioh dalom loHff itu ber-kocJiuk me^latn^kan at/er 

ffmiff ^n-teuffffh ioufj itu ju^a [iang her-kochak, 

** Will water which fil]« a bucket i^hake about? It is the half- 

** lilled Ludiei which is imnlL-ady/' Kl TH. Ilk. Ab. ittS. 

lleftDy learned men make nu noise, bat onl^' those who are motlemtelj 
iimtmcted. 

llie piovurb in mure fwmilm-ly qiiuted m foilowK:— 

Ayt*!' ^itttff pfnifh di'ththtm iuntj itH itatlu ht^r-kochnk^ M^!f4*4iH'k*in ^attfM* 

a tj$ fbj}j.\\iu is^j *j^ ^^ diu jj,^ ^Tui 

** Gail muddy water conio from a clear well?" KL 5. 
J roni a good man, nothing but good can proceed. Hk, Ab. 400. 

^ Lflu • kii h tht rt di-p er- 1 ffja m , 
*' Does one »harpeu the thorns ? '* 
if a person Is thoroug-biy vicioiiH already , what more k tht»re to (eiboh him 
intrhatUne? 

Jiifl-jjun anjing iiu jikalau dupukul sa-kaU-pun ber-utang-ulan^ juga 
iya kapada fampat yang haniak tulan^ itu^ 

" x^ot withstanding blows, a dog will always come back to the 
" place where there are plenty of bones/' 

One alwayn comes back to wkei^ one a real interest** lie* 



MAIiAY FROTXBBR, 



nz 



iSj^ ^l ^U /d^\ fk ^td ^y. IJuk ^U li^ jJLf ^^^\ 

Ada-pun pipit itu sama pipit juga Han yang enggang $ama enggang 

juga. 
**8paiT0WB with »parrow8 an*l bornbille with hornbillf." 
-Like to like;' 

At^a'pun manlknm iiu jiJcalau tlLjaioh'kan Jca-dalam lemhah^nn 
»a*hfflt*pH}i nfjgchaijft ttftdn akan hilouq chnhaija^nin, 

*' A precious stone, tboiigh It hxW into tbe mire, does not there- 
'" by loHO itH brilliauej." Kl. 1, Hk. Ali 330, 

A man of jf<x>l family and welJ*bred* thouj^h he rshouM l><- re^luced U^ 
lioverty. will lose nothing of hi*» tmtnttil nobility. 

Afifi'pttit hftrimau tin di'titkui-i orang filch srhnh tftgi-ni'f mnJcn 
Jt'kitbfH tiadff fiigi tjigi^nin npft-hfh di-trfkut'kftv itrang akan din, 
"One fenrs tillers (m nci^otint of their tootb, bnt if they havp 
** no teeth left» wliy sboiilil mon he nfrnid uf tbem/' Kl, SO. Hk. 
Ab. IM)H. 

Saicl of oppremom who nre to Ive feiireil while thej have posier in tli^ir 
hamlis Imt for whom one need not core once their power 19 gone, 
Not II proverb* but a qwotiition. 

9 ^J» ^^ ^/^Ji 4>? ci^^^ '^} ^^ (.^ (;y*>^ 

Adit'puii hifahi mntn ifti di mafia Ann huUh her^rh^vfi drngan 

Itntch-nift. 
**The pnpil of the eye cannot be aoparated from the white/' 
(i>,, they move toitjetlier, not independently). 

Said of thhigv which thoag^h a complete contrast one to the other are never- 
thele«e neoeasary oine to the other. A quotation. 

Arang Hn jikahu di*ha$oh dengnn mjef mawar Ba^kali pun tiada 

rrkan pnfrh. 
*' Charcoal even though it be wii»hed with rose water, will wot 
* become white,'* Kl. 2* 

*' Whnt i*« bred in the bone will not come ont of th** flcftb/ S^ M. N«^, fi .V 7 



Asahnia kuda itu kudajuga dan kaldei itu kaldti ju^a. 
*' A borse is hy rature a horre and an aes is an aft.** Hk. Ab. 

We are what natiire makes ub and cannot alter our perflonaJity. 

12 r^lT^U^Ij^TiLI. iSj\ 

Anf^knt hatang l^aluar chnching qelang^gelang, 
*' On thv log being lifted, out come the worms gelanq-geltin^^ 
Kl. 30. 

Fnint^tl 1 i iri ble . 67 7« nff^gflo n^ if* the name of an mtcstinal wc*rm, 

Apn-hiln fTj/er ienang jm\gftn (f*^9nngha tiaifa humja. 

*' When water is still, do not imaginr? that there are no croco- 
diles." Kl. m. 

When thing* a|»peo.r ciilm, do not imog-me Ui»t there is no ijoftobilil^f of dan- 
Uper. .^V ' errditf u)} ffn ftt phiv if hi m n on fMc p rofn ndn m , 

14 ^\i jSjdl ^j^ JUjSCfc ^^jA ^b p^J ^y ^ £\1\ 

Apa-hnh gtnm hnlftn tHraug ihtlam hiitttn jllalnu t^njfim negri 
ala !iif - litth hftik-uia. 
*' Why does the moon Hhioe in the forest ? Were it not better 
•* that she wliould illuminate inlmbited places ? '' Kl. 7. 

\Vliy go and tlo grejit things iji a foreifeii countrj ? Wouhl it not U* bettiif to 
do them in onesown country for the l>eiiefit of fricmdH and rtJatloni^ ? Sec M. 
No. 4. 



i\ 



Ajii iiu paiJa iatkahi k^rhif iija ihikmran apahiJo hpMfii' nieft'jiitft 

law an, 

'* Fire when «mall is a friend, but when large it is an oneinr. 
KL 81. Hk. Ab. 432. 

This proverb com eB Irom tJio**Hikayat A MiUlah/' Audcllah waa accii«- 
tomed to mix with Englmh people a good deal, and it is probable that be maj havo 
heard the Baying " Fire is a good e^n^ant but a Imd mmttr,'* and put it Into Malar. 
There in nonllegorical meaning. This is a simplp phrase orstat<»inciit. 



MALAY PROr^TlIl?*, 



35 



Amhil paiunia hnang^han hampai^nw. 
*'To take the eediment (flour of sago or tftpioca) and throw 
** awAy the refuse (fibre;/' KL 84. 

To take out of a thing what is good and reject what ia worthier. 

17 Ja»JjJIj ^1 J^ o^U ^\ 

Untong tiahut ttmhul^ u along hatu Hnggalam, 
" The lot of cocoa-nut fibre is to float, and the lot of a atone i» 
* to sink/^ Hk. Ab. 217. 

Kaoh one muni take what chance and f ortime ^nd him. 



IB 



ijjl 



End ah Ichahar tlm*i rnpiK 
** The rumour is 1 tetter than the reality/* Kl. 38. 
Sttid of Bomething which has lM?en over-rated by imblio ]re|X)rt and which 
]vodQoe« a feeling of dieappointmt^nt when encountered for the Unit time. 

19 r^-Jb JH} ^^ tf y.>r* jj ^.1 r jil 

Antth-analc ik<tn kechi! mcn-jfttft vtakaii-an ikan i/atu/ hvsar-bi sdr^ 
*' Little fi^hea are the prey of large ones.** (Sajamh M.ilayu. 6 ) 
The FiTiaJl are always at the mercy of the grcjit. 



20 j^\ ^^S^^ ^^ j^^ fk¥^ 

Anjing (fi*tfpuk lapala mrn-Jonqkit ekor. 
" If you pat a dog on tho head, ho wag» his tail." 
Take notice of an inferior, und he will be a thousand tima* f oudor of you thau 
yon are of him. 

Anak kuehing meii'Jadi harimatt^ 
*' The kitten has become a tiger.** Hk. Ab. 440. 
A race which hoa improved, the deacendaate being superior to their aQcev* 
tola. 

The Bome figore revereed is used bo diiacrihe d<)generacy : — 
Mtilujikalau atuik karimau msn'jttdi fumh kuchmg, '* It it* a Bhomehil tbiuff 
" If ayoung ti^rer heoomeR a kitten. ' (Favrk »uh rnr> • a ^// a iuo " \ 



80 MALAY PBOTEEBS. 

22 ^ Vvi^ l^j^ 

** Water in wbich * ubar-nbar ' has been soaked will be black/* 
A man takee the character of his asaociB tea. ( M AB6DE3f .) 

Orang mei^gantulc &oronff-k(tn hanta}, 
** Pusbing a pillow under the head of one wbo ia sleepj/' 
KL 83. Hk. Ab. 3. 

Said of praiee or enoouragGment given to ^ome one comnutte^l t^ a fionicm * 
lar line of tiondiict and which i» therefore sure to plea** bim. 

Orauff ytinf^ tftnam pol^oJc nifior ter'l^athn^'kirdrtng fitrJtf tunknn 

' It sometimos happens that the man who plantR the coC0a-nut 
'" does not eat of its fruit" Kl. 78, 

Baidrtf fiomeoTie who carrier out M*in^ useful project of which others rvftp 
the benefit, 

th'tnuf fjffng menniifjif^n pt^rigt ttft hih-l'ffh itjn mnti t^aha^i*. 
" Will the guardian of u well die of tlurHt r *' Kl. 2K 
. Will a man who has the management of inonej allow himself t^ be *hort 

Ukur baju lU^badan sefidin. 

*' To inejisure the jacket by one's own body.** Kl. 41, 
To judge others hy ourselveH. To uttriUiUi evil motivoe, heeamae W« are 
onrfielveebad. 

27 1*U. ^^U. ^jj ajIT 4jU ij^ ^^\^ ^Uj ji\J JU ^U J^'>^j^ 
Ular di'pnkfti jtmgmt nwti ka}ju dl-fangftn jan^an pntnh dm$ 
fanfih pun jawtjan rharhat. 
** Let the snake be etrnok but not killed, let not the stick in 
'* the hnnd be broken, or tbe ground be disturbed." Kl 44, 



MIL At VUUVEUJJS. 



87 



Cumpure — 

Hti mbtit di'ftt rik Ju Hffti h pn t Ht ttpo ng pit n Jti nga a te r- nH'H ft ** I f theiij m A 
'• hfiir in flotu-, piill it out gently and gradually, not 60 aa to Bpill the flonr." 

Qo about a thint,^ viith discretion. The Perak version of the proverb diffdz« 
from this. There the natives aaj : — 

Mt'Mukul ular biar mati,rumpittjunffUHM^H^ Utatikjati^an kmifub, p^tmn* 
kui jtt ntftt H patah . 

28 ^y. J\^ ^\ ^\L.\ 

Umpama anjin^ makan muntah'tiifi^ 
** Like a dog which eats what it bae vomited/' 
A simile for stingy, miserly conduct. 

Uutpama amng champnk hnnga duhalas champah iahi. 
" Like one who throws a flower and receives dirt in retuni." 
A benefit recgui|>ensod by ingmtitude. 

Umpauta orang mmuelihani'knn Jiri-nia tUthini Huirany lib ah. 
** Like the way in which a iiiau protects himaelf ia a beo'n 
**ue8t/' 

(Livre dc Lecture* Na. T, p, Uu»} 



81 



Vmpama a^et* dt^^emj^am fa t iris, 
*'Like grasping water without letting it slip through the 
' fingers/* XL 169. 

A BimUe to denote the extreme of Btmgise«Bt 



82 ^U ^1^^ jjU JL^ ^\Mi %\ji fMJ 

Umpuma buah kapayang di'makan mahuk di-huang ia^at^. 
** Like the kapayang fruit, which stupefies if it is eaten and 
*' which it seems a pity to throw away/' KL 82. 
Pretty bat uaelaa^ 
XheP«rak vfrsionhMt^aAf^ (bitter) for maknk* 



J(B »AtlT PBOVEROS. 

Uinpama kasih aknn hung a ga-chepir ter-hnang hvnga »a*kak%, 
•*To throw away one flower in order to get n dish-full.*' 
A little thing mu«t be sacrificed to a great one. 

(Uvre de Lecture, Xo. 7. p* 95 ) 
The leTeifle is more easily intelligible : — 

Sa^ang-kan hun^a naJkakt ber-huang hunffa m-chepir. 

M i^\j\j fiLjt cJU Ljjl ^JJ^^SJ^ f^^ 

Vmpama kanturi karana hfiU'nin moka hilany niatca-nia, 
*' Like the imittk-deer which for the sake of it« scent loeea ite 
'^life." 

Cf. Mtiii rum kuramtjijak^ maii kmit^ff htrtimi htnifi, M. 301. 

^^ iMr^^ ^^^ ^?^^ u^ ^"^J^ LT"^ ^^j c;^^ ij'j^ ^ r^* 

Vmpnma kijang (ii-ranfci defigan raniei aman jikalan iga hpoM ftfi^ 
jugn iya ka-hntan umkan rum put, 
** Like a deer faetened with a gold chain, if he is let loose he m 
•* off to the forest to eat grass/* 

No one cjm a baiidon h ig natural diapoeition. Cf . M . Ck 
" Chaaee* le natuiel, il revlent au galop I " (Destodcheb;) 



!^^' v:i^b (iyt^ U-*i' 

Upa» ber-hulam rachmi* 
*' One fSoison mixed with another." 

or 
Kach uhofig her- h u !a m ganja . 
** One intoiitating drug mixed with another." 
One evil or initifortuue brisga another. 
** MirfortiiD£fi Derer ccme eiDgly." Cf. Itiyijaioh hgi duiim^ ftgpg^iT 
*' Not only tumbled dcwn^ but hit the itaiit into the bargain." * 

Onia menierah'kan diri, 
'* The camel reBigns itself [to the load]/* 
Ct " To km the rod.'' 



MALAT PSOTKBBB. B9 

Itik di-ajar he-rmang, 
" The duck is taught to swim." Kl. 77. 
" To teach one's grandmother," &c. 
Cf. Javaneae. BeheJt dl-wvrvJt ngelangi. 

Ayer di'ietak tiadn akan putmt. 
** Water cut will not split." Kl. 49. 

Quarrels between married people, or between relations and friends, are not 
of long duration. 

Another yersion of the proverb is : — 

Ta'kan ayer di -parang pvtnt. 
There is a Hindustani proverb nearly identical with it : — 
Lathi -se panljitda nahin hota. "Water is not to be divided with a stick." 
(See Journal, Straits Branch, R. A, S., No. 3, p. 48.) 

40 C^js^ JtJ is*il Ak^ yU {S^\^ Jij\ ^\^j\ 

Ayer sama ayer Jcelak men-jadt saiu sampah itu ka^tepi jtiga, 
** Water will mingle with water and become one, but the scum 
*' goes to the side all the same." Kl. 67. 

The great mix with the great and as a consequence the humble are put on 
one side. 

41 ^ ^^J iSy ^\ 
Ayam pufeh terhang siang, 

" A white fowl which flies by day." 
See M. 16 and 17. 

42 ^J iJU ^j(j^ ^j\» 
Barang fer-genggmn jatoh ter-lepas, 

•' That which was within the grasp falls released." Kl. 93. 
What we thought we held safely eludes the grasp. 
- An idiomatic phrase quoted when some misfortune occurs in an nnexpect- 
chI quarter, f. g., the death of a child, or the faithlessness of a lover. 

Barony aiapa hPrani inanrfmang la'dapal liada hi^rani mf'lttwanjuya. 
** He who venturer to threaten should also be bold enough to 
" fight." Kl. 88. 



40 



MALAY PROTKBBS. 



♦• To make gocwi one's word/' 

KLINKEBT ntid FaVBE have mcnff'tima/i(/-iimonff, MABSDEX Ifiveft tbf 
"wotdamafi^. In Voiak the word h j/tnnffmu /ft/. Cf, M. 2r>3. 

Barang »mpn meng-gf^li lohnng iynjnga fer-prosok kn-dalam-nia. 



** WIjoHoever digs a pit he ahall fall intiiit himself** 
Hk. Ab. 165. 

He wlio lays a Bnare for his neighljour will probably suffer ttkx it. 
Pto\-erbs, XXVI, 27. 

See Journal, StrnitB Branch, R. A. S*, No. 3, p, 49, 



Kl. 1*2. 
Of. 



45 



^3\S (jJO-^ JJUj jU 



Brtgd tftjuhilc hrr-Hrndi gatling. 
'* Like horn set witli ivory/* Kl. 1G3, 
An uueqiiftl match. 

46 i,y. ^:i ^% jju 

BitJik bt'Iakang Iain iftcJiara, 

*' noliiiid tlie bai^k aTiotlier ntyk of kiignac^e/* KL 87. 
Hidd of falwe friends Avbo say one thing to n man a fae<* and anotht^r Ihh 
hindhib hack, 



47 i*U ^ *lj ^^^ v_>j^» ^j^U dljUSi *U ^^ ,JU tiiib 

TJ^^fX^ /i^<'r// (lengan iifrm/r iffii}rf hath jangan hiffnp drngan namtt 

" It h better to »lie with a good niime ihnn t*i livp with a bad, 
'' onor (liancx Tuah, 89.) Cf. M. 2B0. 

Ber-apa hhat main memandang h?t*nt jnga hnku memiknL 
** Seemmgly heavy to the eyes which look at it. but really 
" heavy to the shoulderB which have to carr}* it/' KL oH. 

A thin^ may »o^in ea^ onoug'b to the look<?r on or to one who vo]iuite«r» 
adrice, though tt may be quite the reverse for the man who hau to perform it. 
Th« man who htm to 4o a things known hm ovni biiBinuan btMit. 



MALAY paoveiiHs, 



il 



40 ^j^yj';6%^ ^\ USjiJt L->>1 iil/V ^i^ S^ ^1^ 

Ber-apa tinggi terhataj haugau iiu (fkhir-nia htnygap hftt 
iU'bf^lakany kerhiujttga. 
" However lofty mny l)u the flight uf the whito parldy-liinl, iL 
** Bettk'8 on the buftalu^i* buck iiftor all." Kh Dl, ilk. Ah. Im. 

However long we may live in the world and however lofty our tttfttiou^ we 
mtiet dio in the end. 

Ber-apa panjang lunjur hagHu-lak mlimut. 
*' According to the length of the body, so must the length of 
'' the febeet be." Kl 71. 

A man'B actione should be in nooordanae with hiii state in life. " Cut your 
**coftt according to your cloth." 

Of. HinduBtanl Jltni chudar utna pauftphaHatm^ "Stratcb juur IcgH 
according' to the length of your blanket." (Joumal. Straita Branch, E. A.S., 
No. 3,p. ;jO.) 

Br rani maht taknt mafi. 
" Ready to face shame, but feurfnl of death/* KI. 04. ^ 
Sftid of thoHo who prefer to taiffer djt*honoiir than to cxix)»c themftclvLfi ki 
the inconveoienoeB attending the defence of truth and right. 
The converBe oko holds good i- — 
Biraiii matt takut mulu. 



52 



ks^ *Uy.jiy^. oi^-^ 



Ber-buntfi hatu ber-bunyi-hth ilttt. 
** When a stone speaks bo will he." Hk. Ab. VS3. 
Said of a person caught in the commission of an offence and who has no 
I anawer to make. 

53 ^ wtf^i AliU ^j\^ ^} ^U h\ w^jj J^y, 

Ber-pikir-kati dusun^nm itnahuti ini *ian bilnlang ifi-itangktUHia lung, 
'*To think that ono's village is the whole %vorld and to take 
* grasshoppers for eagles/* Kl. SU. 

Uer-gilir ka-bunt^an, 
**To wear ahip," 
A nautical term, not a proverb. 
Faybx ha4 misunderstood Mambdex^ from whom he takes the phrwe. 



mm 



43 

5^ 



UXLkY PBOVEOBS. 



liattf/kii ffftjfth hiHh'huh di-iuhtp tUtUfan ti^itf 
'* Ciju a ilfad ek'phant becovere*! over with a sieve V 
Con an important mutter lie kfpi secrt t ? Cf, 3^1. 1 7 1 . 



Kl. ^7 



JUdgei-mana pohontiiiid'-kan iumhofiff di-pnanh haJilintar sabfth 
Mung kuUt ada di-hatang-nia, 
** Wliy Hhonltl not a treo fall wlien struck by lightumg be* 
** cAiise there is a double bark on the tniok of it ? '* KL 152. 

Bngei'mnim han (n.htijnn JcntokheioDg di-dalam t^hrga hcr-f^^riak 

•' How 18 it thut it does not rain since the frogs id the well are 
*' croaking incesenntly ? " Kb 15L See inj\ S3, 

5S . ^U ^\^ A^\ijS^ J)l pj\k f^% 

lif'Iftl'tuig parang lugijikalnu di-(T»ak iiaschayft ittjant. 
" Wht't the back uf a hilbliook, and it will become sharp,' 
KL 3k 

A ft>i>l may be made uttef uJ if he Imj Bufficiently inutructed and poliabed. 

Melum duJtik ber-Iunjur dahulu. 
** To etretcb out the legs before having aat down.'^ Kl. 183, 
To ispend money not yet received* To count oae'a chi(;keiifl before they aie 
liiitcheJ. 
Often quoted in this foiin : — 

Sa-iwluHi dndHk $ti(hth dia bin*'luHJ**t'. 

limttimj di-langit d^rprtt di-hihtng a rang di-viuka tiada iedar^ 
" He ciiij comit the utari* in the uky, but ie not conscious uf tbo 
" biuiii ou his face/' KK 73. 

Tu »ci; ttic luultfa ol ollieru wlulu nftutuiiiDj; blind to ano'd own. 



MALAY PB0Y£]tB8. 



43 



6t 



Bntujtiu pun ffi^ffonvhoitq anuk pun (U*ehofiit, 
** To rofk the iraiMo ami piiu'li thc^ baby flt \hv eauio lujii^'* 
Kl. 7(1. 

To work both ways. To take the \mxi of one man oiK^nly, while K;crutly eu- 
cotizmging his udvcrsary. 

BuJak'budak movyet mendapat hunga ada-kak itfa tahu akan 

faidnh hutii/a itu. 
'When young monkoye get hold of flowerSj do they know the 
'* use of them ? '' KL 90. 

iSitj/crii mmnjfi dupat hinga, Is the proverU Hk, Ab. 108. The quotation 
above is only an application of it. 

The Bimile i» applied proverbially when i^orant persons g«t hold of some- 
thing they don*t understand the beauty or Yalue of and soon spoil it. 

Buroii^ gagak itujikalau di-mandi-htu de/i^an mjer mawar tiada 
akan men-Jndi puteh hulu-nia. 
** You may wash the crow with rose-water, but itjs feathers 
'' won't become white.*' Hk, Ab. 124. 

Cf* Aranfi itujikahtt (li-bttmh drttyaft ttyermuw^r m-kidUjUtH timtaakan 
pnteK Snpra^ No. 10. Cf. *'Caii the Ethiopian change his akin or the leo- 
" paid his spots ?" 

Bunga^n in di^sunlint/- lian pang ko h nia dU (e n dang* ka n . 
** The flower is worn in the ear, but the stalk is cast aside.'' 
Cf. Bungn di-peftk perdu di-tendang, M. 22. 
Favii£ hajs di-bcrak'kaninstGBd of di-tcndang*kan, but I have thought the 
latter preferable. 

Bunk ^netnhachmig huroh kuUt'Uia^ 
'* The horse-mango has an ugly rind," 

It does not follow that a rough exterior implies a vaiuelcsA intcrioir. An 
excellent man may have a homely appearanoe. 

The nmvhaHg, IftichftHff^ amhtchttttg or mr/fdf^ichaHj/ {mun^i/trtt/tiHidit) Is a 
Cruit much liked by Malays tihs^ hulam^ ox condiment. 



41 MALJLT PBOVEIIBS. 

Biliilunti ttlah tnen*jadt hahmj. 
**Thu griuiiiliypper }jaa become an eagle.** Kl. fe*9. Kk. Ab. 4 
A »iinile tased by Abdullah— not «. proverb. 
Cf* No* 21. — ^»/(^' kucAhuj meti'jadi Jmriman^ 
Pijtit-pijat McH-Jadi knra-kot*fi, 
ChackiHfi meu-jadi itlar naga, 

Bahfjsa itu tiada tU-jual atau tli-beli. 
*• Politeness ia not sold or bought/' KL 22. 
*' Civility coet« nothing/* 

68 ij-J jjpl ^Lj tj--'^ t-H'-* cT^*^ J-?i^ 

Tabur bijan iJi-atas tasih tiatla oh an tumbuJu 
'' Grain biivvu on tbe surface of a lako is nut likclv to grow.*' 
Ki. 8, 

To do good to thofee who cannot appreciate benefits is loHfj of time. 

Cf. Tamjfal'kaHpatir di'fiiCfir lichin tiudii akan kknt, "You mtij dub 
" Hand on a slippery bamboot but it won't »tick." 

You may lavish good advice andcoiuisel on a fool, bat it is a fmitleai opera- 
tion. 

Bijiui^ Sefiamum Indicom^^ZcrA^. KLDfKEET li8« hiji-an^ eoede, appiureut- 
ly for bgi-bfji-an. 

Tangan t/ang cheluka karja jntoh. 
'* In an unlucky band everytLiug fails/' Kl. IDO, 
Favee's explanation is not lucid. 
Xo secondary meaning. Not a proverb. 

Tahut Hieh hi a tumpak. 
" From tear of losing a drop the whole is spilt.*' KL 36. 
£xc66«ive cantion is not always tbe wifieet policy and may defeat Ita own ob- 
ject, " NotMng venture notldng win/ ' See M. 223, 



MALAY PKOTEnBS. 45 

71 ^;)SJ ^j^ ^ifj^^y,^ V c^^" 
TaJcut-kan toma duhuang-Jcan Tcain deri hadan. 

** Out of fear of veraiin, to throw away the clothes on« is 
" wearing." Kl. 26. 

To sacriflce Boinething important through magnifying some trifling danger 

72 ^y rclj-'U h\j^ \^'i Jb JU 

Tali yang iign lemhar itn ia^ gnwang-amrang pnfns. 
** A rope of three strands cannot be easily broken. " 
Kl. 97. 

Union is strength. 

73 jL^jti[; jLyk\3 

Tahu maJcan tahu simpan. 

'* As you know how to eat, know also how to save." Kl. 75. 
A maxim enjoining secrecy. The prudent sinner holds his or her tongue. 
Often quoted in apnntun : — 

Anak ikon di-makan ikan 

Anak sia di-dalam tuar 

Tahu makan tahu ber-simpan 

Ilahusia jangan bahagi kaluar. 

74 i^ '^j^J-J' 
Tebal JcuJif mule a. 

" The skin of the face is thick." 

Brazcn-fadd, shameless. An idiom only ; not a proverb. Favre takes it 
from a Singapore work, " /A/ *^/yr// Dhuui"' (1855), p. lO;}. 

"."i i^JL ^U bi.> jjftj 

TepnJc dada ianya salira. 
** Strike the breast and examine the body." 

•* Look before you leap." Think over an undertaking thoroughly before 
embarking on it. {Lirrede Lerturc.^o. 7, p. 95.) 

Tepimg-nia 2WU iya mnhn I'wch^nia pun iyn ma hit. 
•' lie wants botli the flonr and the cake." 
I'nreaeonablc expectations. To want to eat the cake and have it too. 



MJILAT PH0TERB8. 



Te»lentan^ herein ayer fe-tiharap her*iii tanah. 
** Txtrned up filled with water^ turned down Elled with earth.'*' 
Kl. 179. 

Fa\"be has quite mutmderstood tliia pluraae, whieli ib not & proverb, but an 
imprectttioii* The context would be flomething' of thiB sort: — ** If I fail in my 
'*eiiga|;emeiit may m J fate be thiit of the oocon-nut ehell (jtajM'^rti ttun//^t^roHff 
*' Iring)^ may I hold water when turned up and eftrth when turned down/' that 
iH *^m%j I never have any luck^ but live in mise]^/' 

Similar imprecatiouB are : — 

Ka-ytin&ngtadapat attain Im-lurah tndapat tt^ci\ *' May I (or he) asoend 
" mountAiuH and get no wind, and descend into the valleyB and get no water/* 
And— 

Sii'pert^ m'pokon kaiftt di'batrah tiad^i btr-akar di-atan tiada her-pnehok di- 
iengah-tengah di-tjerek kiimbatuj. ** May I (or be) be like a tree witb no roots be- 
" low and no t^lioota above and of which the trunk baBl^eeii bored into by inneetH 
**iLt., an oi|»hAn« childleaBand diseased). ' 

Thin recall B the fearful curse in the PBalniB : " May his children be father- 
leBB and hia wife a widow/* etc. 

78 oU J*^ d^ J*?^' 

Teluiijuk men-chuchuk vtata, 
" The fore*fiiigor picTcc« the eye/* KL 14, 
One from whom help wum expected tume againftt hr. 
fi>ee Pitffii r wahtp pttdi, M . 11 "> . 

** To swallow utonoR," 

An idiom, not a proverb. 

To keepathingdiLrk, r.)7., to find Rometbingf which a person haa droppe«l 
and to hold one's tongne about it. 

Fa VUE tranftlates tblB idiom by " Filer doux"' to "give in "or^'* sing small.*' 

Of. Tr!^ H hara , ** To ew^allow red- hot eraherp. ' ' 

Baidof ft j>erMr>n who i« not i^artioular what he e«tn — the th nn or the un- 
clean. 



BD 






*^ A dry vinXV 
Said of n gra*<piiig, ararioiouH num. (Favrk.) 

Nota proverb. Tlu- idiom ik not kno^vn to mo* but hriulunff kfrint^ i»» ^ 
conuDon expression. Bee M. I'M, 



MALAT PEOTEBBS. 47 

Tolak'lcan tangga kaJei her^ayun, 
" Kick away the ladder and the legs are left Bwinging.** Kl. 74. 
For explanation, see M. 4B. 

Tiada rotan, nkar ptm her-guna. 
'* When tliore is no rattan, one mustjise Vianesy Kl. 08. Hk. 
Ab. 1G8. 

In default of the right thing, one must be content with a substitute. 
Cf. " ll.ilf a loaf is l>etter than no bread." See M". 23rJ. 

Tiada sehoh aynm sa-elor meng'tahu-i hari siang. 
*• It is not by one wretched fowl that we learn that it ie day- 
" light." Kl. 95. 

The cock need not flatter himself that the world would not know it was 
day but for him. 

Said of a bu8v-bo<ly who imagines that important events are due to him 
alone. 

SI vt^^ ^ t)^ cA* ^^ 

Tiada malcan nangha-jiia maka Vena getah-nia. 
*' Without having eaten the jack-fruit. ho is smeared with its 
^* sticky juice." Kl. 99. 

Cf. S<i-orany tmthin nnugha Aa-ruta hemi gctah-mn. "One man cats the 
•'jack-fruit and all the rent are smeared with its juice. ' 

Quoted when a man gets into trouble without ha\ing partaken in the profits 
of an enterprise : or, where a whole family or community suflPers suspicion or pun- 
ishment through some misileedfrom which only one of it« members has derived 
any advantage. 

8.") Aw l^lf^J^X-J 

Tidak ter^bawa bckam. 
" Unable to carry chaff." 
A riueer at luziuess — " You are too lazy to carry Avhain even." A similar idiom 
is : /A'/v// .sikn, ov pahei ffSlti/tg mmpei Miltn. " You cant lift your arm " or " You 
"have got bangles Up to the elbows. ' 



iB 



MALAY PROTBHIIS 



Tiap'iiap batn ijan^q ada her-gmk sa-lalu dalam 9%mgei itu 

tiada'hh di-hinggap uleh lumut akan dia» 
'* MoB& does not attaob iteelf to Btonee which are coDtinuallj 
** rolling in a river/* KL 96. 

ThiH i» fiUJipicionftJy like a tran*ilation of the common Englieh proverb : ** A 
"roHiDg Btone gathers no moss." 

A genuine M:ilaj maxim, whioh nearly approacheB it in meaning, i&: Men- 
cfuik^riJftn^tiH lim'/ia. '* When fteeking your livelihood don't jtimp from one 
** thing" to another." 

Tiap'iifrp buHuk if it vterutrp juga, 
** Every kiiKl of iiith give« out a smell.*' Kl 46. 
Everything Iwwl it* tliMJOvere*! by meanj* of it-Bi'lf . 
A more proverbial phrase is: Bitmjhti thtda fm-fihut-nH hnmh^nta iirT-lwiTr" 
"The carcase b unseen, Imt ix« putridity \b sinelt. ' 

88 ^^jCJj o&U ^\j J^U 0;L* S^> ^jpW 

Jtmgnn di-geng^nm sa-perd Lara taia hungat dl-lepaB'tcan, 
" Don't take it up as one does a h<it eonl, only to drop it when 
"it begins to hurt.'' KL Irj. 

Do not uii(kruik<;r a thing l^cause it seems eai^, to abamion it later when 
*lifiit:nlties .ipjieflr. 

The proverb m r| noted above h an admonitory form. In its wmplc form 
it IB only descriptive: (fvnifijtim^ t/t'it^fftim hnnt, mm hnt*tftit dt-frptnt'han. 

jtifih bftu hungn dfkai hitn tahl. 
*' FroDi nfur tlio pmell In tliat of tlowprH, wlien clofio it iti that 

" of filth;' 

DI»tonee lendn cu^jluiiitmeDt. Frieuels septirated are most ailootionate in 
their letters hot when they are within reach t-hey are liable to quarrel. 



90 



Jika k ft riff n di-pegang oravg taJi-niaJiJia wamnia di-p^gmig 

muJut'Ufa. 
•' Men holil a buffalo by a cnnl, a man by \m word/' 
Different people ore treated in different ways, 



MA LAV PUOTEKllS. 

Jihfhtu uhtr mt'nUmir tikar ikhtk tfla/i hittut^ histi-nla, 
*' If H suake creept* round a root, it iloee not thereby lose ite 
" vt^aoin." Ilk. Ah. 7G, lOS. 

A great man may 1»c coiirteouii to tliosc in humble jiodtion without Xm,' 
m^ ca^tti. 

92 lyij *^y, iSj> j}U4 ^Lsft ^jt ^U ^\^ jSc^ 

Jikahiv. hn-*apa hauiak puu aijjuuj mcntfalak bnklt bftUIt-kult rnnfoh. 
*' Tljoii;i;h any numltcr of tlou* t^ltould bark, will tlie liill Fall?*' 
Kl. 101>. Hk. Ab. it>;i 

Tlie clioiioivr of the ignorant wUl have uo effttct un u wint man, whu i^ nut 
to b<i moved by noiHe. 

Jiknhm timhi dapat di'bnik-i keittpi jimgan di'ptckak-kan. 
** Althongh yon may not be able to inoiid it, j'on uoetl not 
" auniak it up altogether/' Kh 104. 

Oi tf^Jj*- *Lr «JJ* V-A?*** jLab*U *j^ ^jt^ Jj^^ j^ 

Jikaltiti di-htdu aycr-nia krroh iiuda dapat tiada di'htlin'Hia pttn 

hPrah ju(f(i. 
'* If water is turbid at the sonrce, U will certainly be the 8ame 
** lower down/* KL 105. \Mitkoia Sufjaia Eaja^Jiaja^ p* 7G. E, VA2f 
ErsiKOA^s Edn,, Batavia, 1827.) 

As a man'-^ parentuge its bo is his own character likely to be. 

Jikaiuti kiuili akan padi huantj-Iah akan rnmpuL 
"If you value your corn, pluck out the grass/' 
Sacrifice the luelees to the neefuL 

Jikalau ga-chawan o^er tawitr dLbuanj-kan ka-dahun Jaut huUh^kah 
itycr latit iiu intn-jadi iawar* 
" If a cup of f reeU water be poured into the beu, will it thereby 
** become frebh/* KL 21. 

Anythmg hopeleciiily bad k nut to be cured by a mild rvuaody, 



MAI 



PftOTKMBS. 



m 



.[j ^f\^:i S\m\ »jSj ^V cj/f jiV j»\f jb^ JS^ 



JikaUm tftt^itohoa kti^n honiak nkar'nln huji irgoh apa^kah 

tli^iftkuf-kfin iHbuL 
** It' n limber-tret* hm many roots and it* firm, why sboukl tlie 
''tempest ledreailpfl" Kl. lo:^. Hk. AK \m. 

A inati who through lii« f umily coiineciionfi hn» mflny frit'iid** ainl foUowen 
and who is hiniBcli a miin of strength of churacter, can affonl to face all ordinaiy 
liolitical Ktorm«. 



wJjU Aikjji ^^U. tj-*^ j/iot 



Jiknlau mrnampi janfun fnmpnk frntli^nin. 
* It' yiu lire wIniiowiii;4, tiiVc* care fli:it tlio gmin does not giT 
** away with tlio chnfT/' Kl. lOfi. 

A genei'iil in junction to cAutfon in i>erf onning- any duty. 

'' To iiell silk atid buy a better stuff/* ^Mar&dkx). 
To Improve ones position. To get rid of the wotbc and pot the better* *. f! 
to put nwuy a coTi€uliiucancl take a wife, 

I have ventured to reverse Marsdek's interpretation. 



luu 



Juharijmjft f/<fnff mengenal manikan. 
**lt ia the jeweller who can tell a gem/' KL lOI. Ilk. Ab. 3, 
Every one knowB his ow-o trade beiit. 
Compare the Hinduiitani proverb : — 

" Johari juhar pachane.' 

1^^ Journal (Stniitft Branch) R. A. S,, No. 3, p. 4tJ, 



101 ^\jjj\ ^^^ /L>\^ 

Chachiag men-jadi ular naga, 
*' The worijj ha^ bei'tiinc a dragon/' Kk, Ab. 4>, 
Fi^j^unitive uxprufeiiion ubixi ut the ii^rowth o£ Singapore in the *'Hiikayat 
Abdullah,'' 8e« 9*tjfra 2^m^ 21 and 6li. 



UALJkY PB0VEBB8, 



SI 



Chnin^fjoiij sitpertl antan di^chun^l'ihhrn duri. 
'• Uneuitablej like usiug a pestle to pick out a tlioru/' Hk. 

. A neodlo of course is the pro|jer intftrumeut. 

Tim pro verb has been miiicoiiwtrnud bjFAVHt%who ha*^ tranfcil&tod M^iw^- 
tfont^ {incotfipiitihic), 08 ^^ m^trvfllott^t,'* tmd ban iniistttkeu atttan, n ** pcifh *' or 
'* rie0'pott futn\^ for ininn " a ditiiooiiii'' S€€ hiu Dictionury *w6 rm't- " ehuHtjkil.^' 



103 ^u ^^\ri^ (^^ i^ 

Chobit paha kiri paha kaftan sakti. 
** If the left thigh is pinched the right will also feci tho paiu/* 



See >[, No. of). 



ten jS^tftJ^AjU waIjj ^.U* «*U ^jb 

DfiUH-ntft Jatoh melatf/uif/ lm{ih*nia jatok lu-pantjktt}, 
*' Tho leaf falls off and is earned away by ti»e wind, but the 
" fruit falls at the foot of the tree/' Kl. 2a. 

The worfchleaa dinappeare and is forgotten, but that which w subfitiuitiAl 



lor, 



aUI li^ ;/J^V* *^^ ii»^cA* *^!^-* 



TJi-hnat tlengan karana AiJah wt'HJfjdi viurka Allah . 
** Dooc for the sake of God, yet proTokin^ the anger of Godx" 
KL 37. 

Tho above is the vei^fciion g^iven by FaMie, but the popular vetsion is:— ' 
Di'hHtii dcngurt htm mi Allah mtn-jadi kurnnu t>frtk (pretence). 
Done with good tntentionB, but found fault with by others who attribute 
wrong motivea. 



Di'tatang saperti minyah yanf^ penoK^ Kl. 69* 
** Carried ou the hand, like a vessel full oil/* 
SMa'-ir Bida^ari, 101. 
Watohed over tenderly and treated with ^reat care, e.^., a favourite child* 



107 



MALAY FSOV£EBS. 



Dt^tepnk oy**r di dnlnntf (er^perchik mtika entdiri ju^a, 
''Strike Wflter in a plute with the flat of your Lnnd aad it will 

** i\y up iu your face*'* Kl. 40. 

If joa pnbliali the faults of your relatiooa, the ehauic will rcooil on youi- 

m\L 

Cf . Miihu-ku h oranff ittettff-httjttn'kn « fftt rn m-u in 5t> 1 70- 

lUH Ai* *^p ^^ ois ^ ^u aj^ 

Di'ffttfipat tiada Itahm*] kata ftiin!(Hfff fiktt-lah ha la ft f/. 

** Where there are no eagles, tht^ graHsho|)[jcr6 siiy wc are 
** eagles." Rh 107. Hk. Ab. 1G3. 

" In tli€ kimfdom of the blind, the oiie-ej'ed in kiag," J 0tiTnal(Stiuit6 Branch) 
R. A. S., Xo. 3, p. 4Jt 

Dengar^kan cheritra buromj anak dt-jmittjkft dUr^ns-kait, 
*' She lieteoB to the tale of a Linl aud puts down the clald 
»* from her lap/' Kl. 111. 
Feminine imaconduct. 
Cf. 3C. No. 28G. 

110 ^y o/U jiM^ ^U o/U ;J^ 
Di-geniigaui takut rnali di-iepas-kan lakui Uvhang. 

*' Grasped, one feara it may die ; released, one fears it may fly 
**away;^ Kl. GL 

Something that one daica not keep for fear of injury to it» and yet is loiath 
to give up, not wishing to lose it altogether. 

111 ^-j 9 J^ ^ Jj*-> 
Dahulu timah sakaranff be»h 

** Formerly tin, now iron." Kl. 112. 

Cf. Dahvltt httafi »akarang jadt hatu hhtndti. " Once a dlamondt now 
" chalk," Formerly honoured, uowsunk into intiignifioanoe. 

112 ^ jj^ ijW j5\^ o>-» J^j^ 
3uduk mperti katak di-bawah tampuronj. 

" Sitting Uko a frog underneath a cocoa-nut shell*' Kl. 110. 
Uk. Ab, 425. 



MAtAY rnOTKnns. 



08 



Sftfd of one wbo k in diftlctiltieA out of which he doea not iee the vmj. 

113 J^ij'^ o/U oA*yU iu*j$^ siJ^ ij^J^ 

Dudul' saprrd kucliing tne*Iompat saperti harimau. 
** Crouches like a cat, and leaps like a tiger Kl; 17, 
A qniotpeiraon mftj^come ont nn nrruMion nnd phew plenty of fspirit. 

liOSitk hawang di-iimpa Jevihak 
**0nii«ii8 are niiiunl wlien pressed Jown by their etalkft/* 
The fUuMtnition it* taken from oTiioiiH ]L>unillu<l np for txport. Jhnhttk ui 
the ^oup of wtaJkH w hieh apring from the Imlli unci which arts cut off before it 
if*drie<l. In ]>ackmif there is a danger tlmt the *<hort ends of the HttilkB may 
|ire8« tipon tXm h\%Yhn luitl if badly dried civuFie tliemto deoaj. Jfrnhtk tiAso 
in&MkB a dotible-handfiiL 

Said of a per8rf>n of groftt merit who \% BEormUTideii by common people. 
Haii^ Tuiih, 88. 



il: 



J^J^?. 



^^ J-4; 



Jloiak fftpei kftrttni ragL 
** The cake may be spoilt by tlie yeast/' 

Tupri i« a native delicaicy made of ptthft rice fermented by rtijp, a kind l»f 
native yeant. If the yeast be bftd the cake is Kpojlt. 

K L IX KEUT's version ip nmik nirji di-lfttut tuptn^ '^Tlieyca^t istfpoilt by the 
•• ciUce," but I have beeJi unable to g^t an inteUigiWe fcxijliiiiatiun of thb* 

The meaning Beem^ to be " an hononrable name may be lo«t by a trffljnj; 
»in.'' 

C f . Sdlfti b n ila m 'tit i k rMai tntn $tt *hihi ftjfft . N o . 1 2:{. 

1 1 (» ^ , i^yut ^j:S^ yLit 

Sat ft ttt'frto/i sa-pitloh rehah, 

" One was cut* Lut It-n fell," KL 59. 

Saifl when a reproof or reprimanl nddre««ti to one iierrton appliea t*) u ^^tvi\\ 
number, 

1 1 7 «/a^^ c^^ J^^ c^-^ *^ ^ 

Sak'it pandiui (tdak tahii-kan dun, 
'*To feel the smart of the pffndan without kriow.ng that it h 
** cauecd by it» tlioms/' 

SftAif httdiitt tia*ttt tfth» tthitt utfib, Xok to know on^'s shortcoming^ 



54 



MA.LAT PBOTKTIBS. 



Cf. Ptvraitg ta'tahu di-tumpol-nin. '^The j/nranff does not know thjkt it 
blunt;'* it thinks that it Is eharp* 

Sdvang imam tii*maitok'i' kctom metujadi initang^ttmang, 
" When ft eralj (h'iom) get« into a ppri winkle-shell it become'* 
'* nn umuug^iunaufj'^ KI. 12k 

Vtiuttiff-i>mf(»4j is tlie nnmn of tlie soldier-omb when it jg in a shell ; out«oilf« 
the shell it is ketitm,. 

The nii^aning m : The same things have different names under difl^r 
circiimBtancc6. 

Fa^'^k in hi» Dictionarj (following Klinkeet) hue mi«tindoT»tood thi> 
motmingof u mat) I/- fOHfuif^, whiah he ti-atifllates ** net ion th »rnnirt\ dr rrm^^^.tir 

1 19 ^> ^-U v>l ^.> ^^ ^%j^ ^^ 

tSnlfob her-halahi drngai^ pi'ri^i akhir'nia matt dahagtf. 
** If y«iti quarrel with the well, in the Qiid you will die of 
"Ihii^t" ' KL 27. 

Don't quarrel with thoeenjion whom yonr forttme depends. 

Stihah bunh kn-keniflftn polton-nifi, 
'* The tree iw known by its fruit." Kl. 48» 
TraiiHliitecl proljflbly from the New Tef!t4inient,and thercfQi*enotng«^ui]M 
Malay say tngr. 

121 Ljb ^W^ ^J..^J 

Sabah Imhamy meinnijuk-kon htnifffnf 
'* Manners betray rank/* Kl. 43. 

The full phni*se i«: Utul ttu nfmjok'hiN umiK haJtam nn nnttjoh-hiJu b*iM*t**^~ 
There ]b a play upon tho worrlR bfihu^u Qn«I fKinfjm. ** ManniTw mukyth mnu.' 



122 



,.0 liSj f£ .L* jaIJ .>lJ 



Sahah Had a tabu menari di-kata^knti I em bah. 

** He wbn does not kiiow Uow to dance declares that the grounil 
*Mft wet;' KL G7. 

A bad workniitn Timk l&ult ^itli his toola Another version is : Di-kui^^ 
htn tfifffri ttr-joHfjket, '^ Declares tliat the flooring w uneven,* 



MAMT PUOTEBBB. 



80 



123 Ip jL^ yttyt$ ^y^Jj xi't*^ ^M ^;* 

Sahah nila m'titik rosalc mm Ma^hUhnga. 
^* One drop of indigo will upoil a whole pot of milk/* KL 3(5. 
Hk, Ab, 124. 

One little fault may can eel great merits. 

Cf . Panat ia*taht/fi di'h ajfut-kan ulrh Uvja n ta^HarL d«« tufra No . 1 1 fi . 



121 



ESnfali tiyff ttanq, 
" One fttii cqnals three* teang,*' 
" Six to one and haJf a dozen the other/* ** A« broad as it in long/' 
The illuf^tratiou in trikcn from the oUl Dutoh coinage formerly in hm im 
Malacca : — 
I real = 24 waJiK- 
H ireft] =^ 12waQcr. 

I i real = « wang*. 

Sft-tali or ji of a real — 3 wang. 
There were ten duitt to one mtn^ The fntfuj waH equal to two oent<* of » 
dollar, the ffanff b^ih/trn to 24 cent^. 
Scdang-lftift gnjah yang hesar itu yanff htr-haki ampai Inyi ter- 
kada ntj - hmlang ter-itcran ihftfi, 
** Although the elephant is so big aud has four legs, wtill he 
** stumbles sometimei*/' Hk. Ab. 76. 

The proverb, nB I have heard it quoted in Perak^ h : Oajah am pat htki lagi 
iffr'$antk^iHhkunpuhi nuunmtt d*m h^ki. *' The elephant which hai* four legs 
** stumbles nerertlielees, bo what el^e can you expect of a mortal who hais but 
" two ? " This is a Siatneec proverb, and the Mftlays have got it aeoond-hand: — 
'' L elephant, quoiqu'il ait quatre pieds pent enooro faire un fanx pas; ainsi 
" un docteui- pent auflsi se tromper." (Palleooix— Siam, I, 402.) 

" If the mighty elephant, king of four-footed animals* is liable to atumble 
" and foil, in like manner the wiHest man is apt to elide into error/' (Low — 
" On Siamese Iiiteratore"— Aaiatio Eeaeardies, XX, d73.) 

126 A>^ ^^ i^^^y,w 

Sa'duit di'hHah fujoh, 
** To divide a quarter-cent into seven/' 
An impoi«iible tAiik : a miracle. 



56 



HiXAT PBOYSRBB, 



Suihh tii?ak ter-iudn uleh ang$a, haharu di^hM-kan Icapada itek, 
'* When tho goose won't have it, it is given to the duck/' 
Sikid when a woman of bad chAracter on a second mairiage falle to man of* 
lower rank than her flrst htmhand. 

Something that animalB refuse k a common simile among HnJojs for 
Qomethinsr completelj worthlena^ Tiadtt ter-jUnt nleh anjin^^ tiada ter-imdu uleh 
itek^ ** That which a dog would not lick or a dnck put ita hill int'O." ** Good for 
'' nothing/' Cf, M* 9. 

128 ^ V 4j^ JJ-J jxJ ijji ^j^ il\> »j- 

Stidah dapat qadhiff hey-tuah, faiidok fiadn ber-gnna h<fi. 
" If you have got a Iuckj4)i6ce of ivory* you don't watit horn*' 
(i*, e , for making tho handle of a krh). 

It one hae the (>«Ht that can be obtained^ one ha» no nae for an iafe^or 
article. If a man is cngrag-el to marrj a rich and pretty wife, he is not likelj to 
take one lees desirable. 

Favre, following Klinkbrt, baa Mndri instead of tandok and translates | 
the proverb thus * ** When one has the magic ivory, the snake ehindei ii* no lan|r- 
*'*tic fomaidable/' The sense of this isnot apparent, and tauHok^ which m the ver- 
sion common in Perak» is no doubt correct. If ehlndn is the word, it means » J 
kind of striped g^iJk cloth u£ied a« a waidt-tuind, but even sf> the antithesis la lotst^ J 

Cf. fftlanff btiHttitiM'r'ffttnti iftfttt*. 

129 4^ ^^j jtk^ iX^ J^ J^^JjY »A- 

Sudah fjaharti chendana puJa. 

** WeVe done with eagle-wood and now it is jfandal-wood 
*' again." 

Ilepartee to one asking something which he ought to know and is belieT«il i 
to know already. Sudith fuhit hir-iouitn ptfln. "Yon're nfiklng what jou 
"know already/' 



130 ^Jt ^^^y^Jt *y^ 

Sutti^qith hrr-janfjgitt dada hrr-Johuh, 

** He ha« the bi^ard tmly, but n^»t tlie robt* '' (of flie lenrned 

man). 

He iH not what ho profefwe* to lie. 



MAT.AT P10VEEB8. 



87 



Sachupak Had a hnlih uuii-jafU m^tfanfunff. 
'* jV <]uart caniHit lieoome a gallon/' Hk. Ab. 201. 
The Malay laws say that the object of «veiy gx<o«l jw/ii^ *«/»/» or nUeri dhoald 
be to make the poor man's vhttj/nk hold a guHtamj- See M. 1 32, 

132 ^y \^\ jXJ ^jjaj\y^ vSiji ^Jl«> J— * ^\x^ Jj*^ J— 

^^W daliuhi peii'dapat^n semi kemdkm it a suaiu pun tiada a pa 

** To repent in time is gaint but to repent too late is uaeloss.'* 
Kl. IIR. Hk. Ab. 124, 

** Pot*t factum naUum congilimn/' Cf. M, 207. 

Sa-kutuk htrctft hasah di'tampi ta-hei'-lmfntt^ di*indang iahir-aninh 
hujun§'nin itada Hi^Budu uleh iick, 
*' A measure of wet rice, if you winnow it the chaff wou*t fly, 
*' if you sift it the gi^ain and bu»k won*t Reparate^ and in the* etui it 
'- won't be touched by the ducks/' Kl 181. 
Good fox nc>lhm4f. 
Cf. No. 127. ^^u)(^JM. 27H. Sttprrtt btrns htntdmh di-jtml tahtku^dt* 

Saperti ama« ^tmg mdah (et*'9epuh. 
*' Like gold which has been stained red.** 
A complimentiLxy com[ian»on in descnbiug' feuiiiiiue cbarmbt 



Sapeiii a war -a war di-larik sattg^ang. 
*' Like dragging bamboos the wrong way" (i.e., against the 
bnmehes), KK 117, 

Wont of ta^t aud mon^enient will often render an undertiikinjf difll- 
cult Applied to au^-thing difficult to maua^^ r.^„ an obatinAte ohild Trying 
*to UiBch. him ia like drafpging a tree against the way of the hzftnohot. 

Att;art ox HHrar'awitrt the large bamboo^ ia alao spelt hatvar or hattar-hawar* 



^6 

186 



llALi.T PSOVICmBS. 



137 



i^laperti ombak mcm'hanting difi^ma. 
** Like a wave wLicb daaheu against itself." Kl. 12.^. 



Superti itfk mt'nt'fif/or'kan guiUur, 
*' Like a diiek in a tliunderatorQi/' JAi, *' which heara thuc 
-deO Kl 115, 

SomcUiitig that k oompleUsl^r lotttupon the per»ou who heaxh it^ He 
but i« none the wiser, like the duck with the thunder. 

13g ^ jjb^ ^J o>. 

Haperii ikan (U^dalam b?lat 
'* Like a fish in a fishing stake."' Kl. 51. 
Used in reference to a stAte of duress or f^ulijection to the power of sodne < 
else, when freedom of action ie lost 

Cf» L4i km nuikaHtli 'datum krlf*ntf. 

131* ^'^byJ O^* 

Saperti utjer ihlam ternang. 
•* Like water in an earthen goglet.'* 
8a id of a person who, siter having been noisyt becomes quiet. 

140 U»4 jb ^<^U 1^ o/^ >jjj ^jS^^ \S^-Jt \:jS^ i/**^ *>f ^ 

Saperii huah padi, nuihin ben si maktn rendah ; saperti huah padi 
yang hampat makin lama makin H^ggL 
*' Like an ear of corn, which the fuller it is of grain the low< 
" it bends, and which grows tall iu proporlioa to its emptineae.** 
A man fall of learning and abiUtj Is modest, while he who haa neither 
often full of vanity^ 

The idea is better put in the following admonitorj totmi—Buat'laA Hh 
pmii iumkhi bef*i4i makin fundok, janffan bnat *ilmv talanff nMkin luma maH 
tinffffi. 



LT PK0VEKD9. 



SO 



141 p-]y.^jt^ J^U^t^jb.* \ijt o^ 

Saperti hunga jicdap dUpakei latfu dt^bueinff. 
** Like a flower whicli is worn while it is prettj and thrown 
** ftway when faded/' 

Said of a womiLn made macbof while beautiful and negkctedwhen her 
jouth is gone. See ttipra No, U. Cf . M. 22 and 1^32. 



H2 



^\y^ ^fJU^ Jf U.J i^jA jj \Zjjiut 



Stipfrti febu ay cr 'Ilia iU^niakan hampa^^nia dt^baang, 
'Like augftr-caiie of whicli one sucks the juice and throwi 
"away the pith." Kl. 122. 

To take out of n thiag all that tn goodixi it aud then Iciive it. See supra 
Ko. 16. See the preoeding. 

SapeHi ielor dua »a'bandong pechah satu pechah ka»dua, 
** Like two e^gs nttauhed to each other, if you break one yon 
** break both." Kl, lOG. 

Said of two per^onfl cloee^ related one of whom caimot be injiired without 
injurv to the other. The allusioii La to the eggs of the Ii2;ard. Jhtit Mtt-lnmd&Hqt 
two attached to each other, if M«^<i 4 «/«ai»t-&afi/^^, two houses attached to 
each other. 

144 JiJJ fLa^ykAj^ o^ 

Stfperii ielor di httjang (andak, 

•* Like an egg on the end of a horn." Kl. 120. Hk, Ah, 382. 
Said of a riaky imdertakiag or businese. Beady to fall at any momeat. 

14^ f^ y^j^ p J^ oyu 

Saperti tempting menuju jth, 
" As the qnoit makes for the peg.'* Kl. 158. 
Said of OBJ one who goes for his object with fiwiftnees and determination, 
Thie game and the technical expreeeion used are nnlcnown to me. 

146 uV^ ^^ ^y^ oyU 

Saperti tikui jataK ka^hifra^, 

" Like a rat which fallg-into rice.'' Kl. 62. 
Good fortune. To fall on one'i feet. See M. 380. 



m 



MALAY FEO VERBS. 



147 oj*^^ cA* C>i-/* *^J^ 

Saperii dfrion dengan maniimaiK 
** Like the durian with t be cucumber." KL 1G5, 
Baid of two poisonis who have nothing in common, e*if*, the titrong and the 
weakf or ihe wise and the ignorant. 



146 



^1 c;^^ Jjil 



Snpertl rahuk deu^an fij/i. 
'' Like tinder with ere/' Kl. 114. 
Two peTBonB of etjual courage and t>aBBlon, ready to take oSeaoe; a word of 
calumny will set them at each otheit 

The words an^iiifi gvntoh mrnytthth, " if they tonch there is a blaae,'* are often 
added to tho proverb, as above quoted, and complete the aense. 

149 ^r^ {:/^ rL* ^^ 

Saperii raja dcngan wantri. 
** Like a Raja with his Mini^itor/' KL 42. Ilk. Ab. 414. 
Said of two things which Huit admixuhly. 8e€ Noft. lo3 and 161>. 

Loi) " A*U^ |3**''-» \j^Jj ^^J^ 

Super I i rttifa tHanok kautpottq^ 
'* Like a doer whieli enters a vitlage/' Kl. 6l>. 
To be Bhy and awkward in an imaBual aoene, like a country bumpkin iui 
town. 

151 \j»*^^jL^ ^ ^WV *^i^ 
Saperft chachittg kena ayer panas, 

** Like a worm touched by hat water." 
Said of a person who wxithes under the blows of miai ortunc. SSee M. 1 81. 

152 oU^ ^4 oi^ o^ 

Saperii chinclnn dengan permata, 

*' Like a ring with the stone set in it." Kl. 42. Hk. Ab. 414. 
Baid of two thinge which fit exactly. See Noa. 1 50 and 1 6S>. 

153 j^^J^ J*^ o>- 
Saperti chichak makan kapor, 

^* As a liacard eati limo/^ 



HALAT PBOTEBBB. 61 

A Malay chewing betel-nut in his honae wipes off on the wall the lime (one 
of the ingredients) which adheree to hie linger. Thie is greedily eaten by the 
house-litard, and has become a simile for any delicacy of whichapcreonmay 
exhibit fondness. ^ 

Favre has k/ipar, a moth ? 

Saperti kapok menyHam h(flumg. 
''' Like the axe diving for the hatchet." Kl. 31. 
Cf. Saperti kuching mifitaapi. " Like the cat asking for a light." She 
comes to the kitchen, but never takes the fire after alL 

Said of a lazy or stupid messenger. He goes for something, but either 
takes a long time, or never comes back again. 

155 J*!'' ^.j**^>\ro> 
Saperti lapor di hujwig telnnjuz. 

** Like a little lime on the end of the first finger." Kl. 178. 

(Which the Malay, after preparing his quid of betel-nut, carefuUy wipes 
off). 

Particular about a trifle. Kapor di-htijungtelnnJHJt htindak dl-huang anak 
habi datum pilrift ta'sedar. " 'Hie lime on the forefinger must be got rid of, but 
the pig in one's inside is unnoticed." To be very particular in condemning small 
sins, but to go on committing big ones and shut one's eyes to them. Cf. Nos. 
60 and 91. 

156 ^J}^ LT^^-* u^^ \J^ ^J^ 
Saperti lain Jchasa di-atas duri. 

" Like fine linen on thorns.'* Kl. Gt. 
Difficult to extricate. Requiring great care in handl ing. 

157 ^ J-* ^y^ y} 0>- 
Seperti kerhau chuchuk hidan^, 

" Like a biiff'alo with a hole through his nose." 
Bound to follow wherever he is led. 

15S ^^/^Aj^o>- 

Saperti kamhing di-kulit-i. 
'' Like a goat being skinned." Kl. 05. 

Ver>' painful: said of the death agony. Malayn UjIiivi Hi,, mpuittfii.ii of 
the soul from the body to be attended with great pain. 



92 MAIIT PBOVSRBS, 

Saperti kum-kura handak memnnjat pohon knytt, 
"Likes a tortoie© that wants to climb a tree/* 
Said ofoQd who wiahes to tmdertake a thing for which be hM not enough 
talent or capaci^. Ct in/ No. 199. See M. 122. 

100 ^jf*j cAl^ <^t^^ cj/tm 

Snperit kuching hrrcjh^han r^mhnt. 
*^ Like a eat wbifh has eaten liair and findw it diflfirult to di* 
*'ge8t/* Kl 162. 

To be iTj difflcnlty and endeavour to extricate one's r^elf. 

161 *j^ sjt^^^ f^X o/i-* 

Isaperti Jcuchlmj tli-atoa temltok. 
" Likr a cat on a wall/' Kl 50, 
On the look out for an j wind-fa 11. 

1(12 ^%^ ^i Afi^\ro>- 

Sffj >er/ i t^fijo h den gan ne n^k fi la - » ia . 
*' Like an t46phant with his hobbles," KL W7, 

Sap trti gun fin^ ma ka n di - h uj u n tj, 
** Like st^iHSors whiclj cat at the point/' Kl. S*\. 
Said of one of whom not much Ib though t> 1ml who quietly luid withont tioke 
performs hi« office. 

lot J^j» Jlf* JXJ^ J >fV I/* ^>- 

Saperii si-chahul hamhtk tnencjiupei hulnn* 
*'ifo irt like the braggart who wanted to seize the moon/* 
Sti Bamo. 

He wantft to do something lieyond hi>^ **treog^th or power Si-chahul^ 8wa|p> 
frerer^ braggart, 

ir.5 \jA ^y^ ili:- ^Ju 

Snperfi gaklmhrt muka Jua. 
** Like broad cloth with two different surface! /* 
Bough (kUfit) on one nide and Binooth on the other. *' Donble»fa 
Bee M. "«. 



MALAY PROTEBBB. 68 

16G ^j^ (i^^^ ^j^"^ vJ^ o1j«* 0;Li 

Saperti iuatu hiji ie$am di'dalam rumpui, 
'* Like a grain of mustard in the grass." 
Cf . " Like a needle in a bottle of bay.'* 

1G7 jIbU jCdjU ^^jL o^ 

Saperti mludang menolah-han mayang, 

*' As the palm-sheath shoots forth its flower.*' Kl. 180. 
To declare one*H eelf ( menvnjttk'kan rtipa ) ; to pnblisb wbat bas been kept 
secret. 

168 ^U. Kf^y^y *=d>- 

Saperti susu dengan shakar. 

" Like milk with sugar." Kl. 42. Hk. Ab. 414. 
Soltability. See Nob. 149 and 162. 

169 f^^^y l^ o^. 
Saperti sirih pulang ka-gagang. 

'' Like a betel leaf which returns to its stalk." Kl. 16L 
<*. ff, A dethroned king restored. 

Cf. Stiperti janggut pulang ka-dngn ; tuiperti mhei pulang ha^hihir. See 
also No. 177. 

170 \^ oU ^jM o>- 

Saperti parang mata dua. 
*' Like a two-edged blade." 
Double-tongned. 

1 7 1 ^jx5l^^ ^^^*^y.y} (j«*W vJ^ ^ \s^ J^^j^^ 0;L» 

Saperti pasir di-tepi pantei, iiwka tatJcala timpas ager 
hnleh'lah kita her-hahagi-Jcan, 
" Like sand on the sea shore on which we can mark out how 
** far the water comes." Kl. 164. 

A man'R nerrante or family know his diBpodtion. 



M 



UkLkT PBOTISIIIJB. 



172 *j^ji jXJt \s^,Xi^ JL* jSCit J^^ Jji o^ 

^nptrti pin^gan dm^ern mansf^ok sahh gadihit handalc h^r-antuh. 
*' Like A plate and nip which on the slighteftt shake will knock 
** apmiiit each other/' KL 159, 

SftitI nf two pprsons rclnteil to each other who are always pea^iy to qxuur^. 



173 iilf ^^:^ j>j# i2>>- 

Saperfi p uch u k dm ^n n pa lepa h . 
'' Like the shoot and the leaf of the paltn/' KL 170. 
Mutuftl fcuppoTt. Tlie fronds iirottict the tender shoot on which the life of 
\\w tree <lei>encb». 

Cf . Sitpni i it tni r de ttf/a ti tthiftfj. * ' Like th e ba mboo and tlie ri rer bank/' 
InB©]«irable, i^ch hiis need of tlie other. When the bank slips, the baml; 
fallft into the river. \K\um the bamboo falH it carries the bmUc with it. 

^aperti polong kena samhnr. 
'* Like a (]emoii touched with holy water.** 
To be in a atote of fright and ready to beg for pardoiL 



175 



oU ^iL^^ o>« 



Sapc i'ti p iho t kn^h iJa nf/ - a h maUf . 
*' Like a horse-fly which has loat its eyes/* 
To act in a bhvndering manner. 
An allusion to a cruel practiec of Malays who when they catcli a gmd*! 
pick out its eyes and let it go. 

17G \ji4L^ jLSyL* 

Saprrfi pinan^ di*hrlah Jua, 
** Like a hetel nut deft in two." Kl. 11^, 
•• JU like aa two peaA." 

177 >^>y^o>. 

S^p^fti pinftn^ ptilnnff l[a*iampuk, 
*• Like A betel-nut which returns to its calix,** Kl. 100. 

a, so.i«9. 



LAY PBOYE12B8. ^^^^ 65 

Siiptrti lot den^'Tti ntarkffh. 
"' T/ike the sounding load witb its marks " (the knots on the 
cord;, Kl. las. 

Said of a man leamod and uble who dnwB after him the igngimnti at th« 
lead does the Imottt. Lei =h»(H pendifffti* 

S^ipevti memanjai (er-kena scroda. 
*' Like climbing a tree and getting caught in the thoni«/' 
Kl 156, 

To undertake n thing and not to be able to withdraw from it. Sertid*i, 
thorBB, or some other obstacle tied round a cocoa-nut tree to prevent trespaMon 
from climbing it. 

180 Ul^^ ^^ f'J^ *J^ 
Sffperfi menepung tin da hvi-^herm* 

" To make flour without rice/' Kl 172. 
To undertake a thing without the requiste knowledge or capital ^ Brick i 
" without dtraw,*' 

181 j\ ^"b ^\ x^j^ Cj;!- 
Saperti men i up (tpi di-nta^ ti^^f' 

*' Like keepbg a fire alight upon water.** KL 70. Hk. Ab, 18, 

Vmul by AnnULLAH in i^peakingof the difficult)' his mother had in rear* 
ing him . Ah difB e ul t aa getting a fire to light on the surface of water. 

182 l^ 4^\x^ t£#«>^ iJLi 
Saperti nwntfet nte)i'da}»fJt hunga. 

**Liko a monkey which has got a flower.'* Kl. 5o. Hk. 
Ab. IDS. 

" Pearls cast before swine," 
See ampi'a No. C2, 

183 txxr ci^>*t* j*^-j^ tA^ 
Saperti harimau men^cmhumji^kan kuku-nin, 

*' Like a tiger concealing ita clawn,** Kl 16. 
A rich man who concoala his wealth, or a wiie one who is modett about hia 



(1(5 



MALAY PR0VEBB8. 



Saprrti hdiimou vtenunjuk-kan bi'hntfj-tiia ; ttaprfti (fuHan 

}ij c )i unju k'kii n imngsa-n ta . 
'* As the tiger shows his stripes and the tluriau it» Itues/ 
Kl. 15, 

A mau of good birth exhibits signs of gtKHl- breeding, or a Vi'are luiui is ra- 
cognieed by his pluck. 



185 ^\ fLlj^ J^ M>J^ 

Strpcrti ho la rig mentjunffsang nngin, 
" As the fish i Dp;- eagle soars against the wind/' 
Done for effect only, to look pa?etty* Swagger. 

18(3 jJU fb ^y ^i *Li iK^j>jj^Sj> ^i;* i^ 

Sapuloh bi7ifamj ber-fabor buleh-kah sama dcngan hulan ^an^ sniu 
'* Will ten stars dotted about be equal to the rooou by herself?" 
Hk. Ak 275. 

Ten handmaids are not equal in beaui^ to the prinoeBs their miErtreflB. One 
man of ability can do more thiin a doaen who are without intelligenoe. 



Sapnloh kapal dntang jtun^ anjing ber-chawai ekor jmjrt 
*' Though ten «hip» should arrive, dogs will still tuck their 
tiiil^ between their legs/^ Kl. 12L Hk. Ah. 275. 
^\'hatt'vei jKilitioal uhjmgeu may ot:tmr> the condition of the peasant w- 
mninB unikltertsd. 
See M. KH. 

188 t^y liU J 

Stimbul clapaf luiup»Hia. 
'* The box has found it» cover.'' 
Two tiling* which »uit each other, t.g,^ u miirried couple who live hAppilj^ 
Sumbttl-^vffttithult a, HumU metal box or cup with u, cio^e-fitting cover, aevexal 
of which are f oiind in every betel^boz to hold the variottA ingredienta uaed in 
chewing betel. 



I 




MALAY FBOVEBBS. 



G7 



Sfsmbil mcnijelnm ^ambil minum ntf^r. 
*^ Wbile diving, to take a drink/* Kk. Ab, ia*i. 
To do two things at once, combine bixsiness with pleasurts duty with pro* 
fit to one's fiolf . 



190 



. ^LJ ^ J^ fo\i^ cJSUj;) to-O J^ l^^ iiU Ij^ tjJ^> jj-^^jX— M 
Sa-ekor kuman di henua China dapaf di-Uhat, ietapi gajah htT' 
tanghap di haturuf hidong Ha da sedar. 
**One ean eee an insect as far off as China aod yet bo mu 
** awaro of an elephant being caught on the bridge of one's iiOBe.** 
KL 24. 

It is easy to diaoovei' ftiid mag^mfy the defects of others, but we do our best 
to ignore our own, 

Cf . SujM'a No. 60 and 155. 

Another version i&: Sa'ekar kuman di mib^ranff ktutan nampak di4ihat^ gn- 
Juk di-pelvpak wmtu tiada fiampuk. The mote and the beam. 

191 dVi JL. ^^jJJ^ 
Sd'eJcor cli aching menelan nag a, 

" A worm swallows a dragon/' Kl. 119. 
The weak defeats the powerful* 

192 ^ \£ ^ wl5ii J^ U oU- 
Siapa makan nangka-uia maka kena get4ih'nia, 

'* He who eats the jack-fruit will get his fingers sticky/^ 
Cf. Siap&maktiHchabci ii/u*lfili Picrnsa j/mlf4it, M.85. 
The penon who does a thing is the one to bear the responaibilitj* See *ttpra 
No. 84. 

193 j^>* ii-»^l.» Jj^ »^L- 
Siapa birani menangkap harimauf 

'* Who would dare to seize a tiger ? Kl, 116. 
8ftid of a dangerous undertaking. 

191 ^ J -* iijtyyKljX^ 

^Iharat kutu bulik di^Btlisik, 
'' About as eaay as squashing a flea/* 
•.«., A difficult operatiozi* 



s& 



68 



MAULT PE0V£Rfi8. 



10(5 ^j Af y^ \^^ 0,Lft 

^Tbarai neyri hcr-uhak rdgam. 

" Like a couutry which ehangea its customs." 

Favre reads rumn^ which he auppoee* to be a corruption of thtt 

yrrnzeti^ and tmnidatea it " frontier.** This woid femikooi^'n to Malnyi 

I have questioned about it, eo I have pref erred to rend rJiam. 

lOG JV ^ji\ ixJ Abl JU JU^ Jic ^;b ^ 

'//«iw rf^n V^ivf/ di'halei'halei itu-lah famhi orang ^ang Lai 
*' Wheo science and learning are eet at nought, you may 

** by that aign that the man ia heedless/' KL 146, 

197 ^^\ ^^ ^j:>jS i^\i 
Piitah kamudi den^an aham-nitf. 

" The rudder is smaahed along with the stero-post/ 
i,e^ All hope loeL 
Abfim—l don' t know this word. •* Boom " ? 

198 ^ ^> •>- i/^U^ u-Jf^ ^> 
J^arattg gahm mcn-jadi saperti parang he^L 

*' A knife of soft wood has become like an iron on©.*' 

i.en A weak man may become strong, and a timid one couiageoua. 

190 *j^Jj^ 1/-*^* J^^ "-^^ 

Pa chat haudak men-jadi uhmaicah. 
** The leech wants to become a boa-constrictor/' ijk. Al 
UnteaKOjiable afipiration, Soe fupra No. 159, and M. ] 22. 
Compare the fable of the frog and the bull. 

200 t?^^ cA-/^ 

Fagar mnhan pndi. 
** The hedge (which o^ght to protect the rice) eats it." 

TUAH. 

See f w/wrt No, 78» and M. 1 15, 



201 



Panat ta'tahun di-hapui-kan uhh hujan tahari. 



MAIJIT PEOTEBB0, 



GR 



** A day*fi rain effaces a year*a drought/' KL 0. 
A good eliziraoter loat bj eome Little fault. 

202 ^/ uJl^y t/->V^ •^ t^Ci'ijli^ jU ^^^ JJGj jk 

Fmfti iatkala rehong iiada di-ijatahf hatika sudah men'jadi mtar 
apa guna^nia, 
'* The bamboo shoot must be broken off when it is young, 
'* when it has grown tall what is the use of it (for food) ? " 
Kl. 153. 

The Hhoot of the large bamboo {Bambnm aT^ndifMcca) k lii^hly esteemed 
by the Malays as a cuHuary vegetable, and in this stage of its growth, before it 
becomes too tough and fibrous, is called rcbon^. The plant when grown up is 
called arrar. 

Education must be begun when ohildien are young. If put off till they are 
strong enough to resist, it will be too late. 

This proverb wiU be foimd in Favse's Dictionary under ura^ which is 
translated pmtnn^, qui t'tgt itvndu. This is a mistalce ; the word is HfPdn which 
is identical with hnwar. 



203 ^\ ijMj> j^Ujat/ 

I^rahu papan her-rnuai intan, 
" A wooden boat laden with diamonda.*' Kl. 127, 
A man of common exterior endowed with good qualities. 
maxned to a princess. Uueuitable. 



A poor man 



2l>i 4^'U ftk^^ ^y% Jh^^ 

Ftiuggoi* tumbang If^.iaiok mcnumpang maif\ 
*" The dead tree falU and the woodpecker perishes with it.** 
KL 150. 

The minof a great man ofttJa involves thut of his deiKndants, 
C f . tSi ri h naik Ju ttjvng pa ta A . M. 1 1>7 , 



nm 



Peehffh kapi pn/fiB sutvajit, 
**Th© pullej smashes and down eomes the tackle/ 
One failure brings about anotlier^ See the preceding. 



Kl, 171), 



70 



20G 



UALAT PBOTEHBB. 



JJ-1* ^JjJ^ jU i^ ^ib' i^ ^jJ A^jJS 



FPlandolcAah hpa-kan jerai tat apt j era I iiada me-lupa^han 
p^landoh. 

*' The-iD0U86 deer forgets the net, but the net does not forget 
** the moiiBe-de^r/* Kl. 126. Hk. Ab. 493. 

The net of the law 10 alwaj» erpiead luid tlie criminal le sure to be taken off 
hin gmLrd sooner or later. See Jotimal* Straite Bnmcli E. A. S,, Xo. 9, p. 5 L 

207 ^y^^r^^ u^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ A^ uj^- 

P fin tan hahtng deny an hay am lomhat la wan di-^amhar jii^a, 
'* Like the hawk and the fowl, however long the struggle it 
** ends in capture/* 

Pantan^4aperfit lakmn4X, 

An ttncqnal comliat ; the more x>owerfal is sore to carry ont his object. 

208 ^^ ijr- ^ 'jf^'^jJty. '^-^ >*^' ^V uV^J V ^y.ji ^jJift *^^Jf 
Penifu itu ber-t^or'telor ber-ribtt-ribu saorang-pun iiada tahu^ ayam 

ber-telor m'biji peehah sa^buah negrL 
** Tho turtle lays thousands of cg^rs and no one known any 
*' thing about it, a hen lays an egg and the whole country rings 
'* with the noise," KK 23. 
" Great cry and little wool," 

200 (^ ^jj ^^ ^> 

Poiong liidonff romh muka. 
** If the noBe ia cut off the face is disfigured.** Kl. 52. 
A whole family is affected by the dD>grace of a single member of it. 

210 JUJ^-L^-JU> 
Putm-lah timba tinggaJ taU. 

" The bucket has fallen off, and the cord \^ left in the hand; 
Said when an enterprise haa fitUed and its promoters are Itft with the ma- 
terialH they provided for it, whlob are now njieleAa. See M, 2 1 X 

211 f^ji^^ Jit JJ^ 
Pulul anak aindir menaniu, 

*' To strike the daughter in order to vex the aon-in-lnw." 
To aim an indirect injuiy. 

To say aomfething to h pereoii intend)ii|y|r that it shall apply to w:>me one < 
within hearing-. 



n 



MALAY PBOTEBBS. 

212 ^]j/^^^ *^ U> ''^ 
PijaUpijai pun telah men-jadi hara^kora, 

" Bugs have become tortoiBeB/* Kl. 89. Hk. Ab. 4. 
Said of the iubabitatttfl of a country who Imve prospered. 
See fufnui No. 56. 

213 ^JuJ ebli JflS 
Kapak naik pemtdan^, 

"Tlie fix© niauBtB the loom " (initlertakes wearing). 
Unsnitable, incompatible. ** A beggrar on hnrseliack/' 
Tbe popular phxaee as I have heard it in Perak i» : Knjfnk mti*ok mfiminanff. 
See M. 219. 

Ib thiB n (liflFerent veraion, or is not pmnidanff a miatuke for meminatt^ T 

214 IjibjiiyUJfif 

Kapal mtu nahhod4sh dun. 

*' One ship and two captaina." Kl IJ^O. 
'* Too many cookt* iipoil the broth. ' 

215 b/^^^jU.3 jj^ ^^.^JT 
Kaldei ft an dak di-jadi^kan^nin kuda. 

" He wants t^ make an asa into a horse,*' Hk Ab. 173. 
You cannot make a ^ilk purse out of a aow'e ear. 
Cf, Pitch fit hauditk nieH-j*tdi vlar mtrah. No. 199, 

The aj«9 ie but little known to the Malays, so pliraacs m which thk animaJ 
is introduced as an illustration are likely to be of foreign origin. 

Kalan (uida amjin ta^kan pokok heV'^Offung. 
** If there is no wind the trees do not rock.*' 
"There id no smoke without fire.'' A man would not net in a particular way 
if there were not aome one ** pulling the eirlnga.'' 
Cf. Ta'thmboh tame-lata. 

Ta > w tt^goh t*ra ttg ta ' ktrtn , M. -i 1 . 

217 ^^jUa.) amU a\J fjy-* ^^ J5Jj\J^ **b cjJC ji^j)\r 

Kalau kerb ft tt urt^knndting dnpat di-katvai-l-an, montiMtn nnorantf 
tiada dapat di-rn'ohtm-kan. 
** Though a herd of btiffaloes may be B«cce<iHfu]ly guardrd, a 



72 MALAX PEOVEBBB, 

*' iimgle human being (a woman) i« not to be underatood.*' 

KU 17L 

SeeM; 149. 

** Cut, vojez vonB, la fflmme est, oomme on dit, mon medtre. 

Un certnin aaimal, difficile & oonnaitTie/' Molibbe. 

218 ^j^^/kJKA^J^^ F^ \fXo^^ JU^b ^U ^^^^^ui-UX 
Kalau kena tampar hiar dengan fan^an ^an^ jxtkei chinchin. 

kalnu kena tendan^ hiar dengan kaki yang pakei kasvf 
"Jf you receive a elap let it be from a hand tvhicli w* ars 

** ring, if you receive a kick let it be with a foot which v^earM a^ 

'' shoe.*' KL 9, 

Let oorrGction or paniBhmezit oome from some one of sapezior rank. This 

proverb is, I beliore, borrowed from the Tamil language 

219 j^^U *3j; j^l^ ^5L.\ j-.L IjJa jj^' ^U ^/jJtf 

Kalau knching pakei tandok wolanda masok iilam haharn huHh jadi. 
** When cats wear horns and Dutchmen turn Muhamnuuiiina it 
* will come to pass/' 

This is a common expre^ion (modem), Imt it is rather an iniprDciition than 
n prorerb. Another verajon Ls ; Dir-tttHdoh ktfdn, ** whtn bort^ti^^ have hom^/' 
** The Greek kalendfl." 

22U jj^' ^i ^\;^ 4SC^^ ^^ 4i^ jj^ .^y jIlT 

K*iliTt( langit handak menimpah humi btthh-kah di-inhau-knn 

denrfan frJufiJuk. 
** If the §ky wero about to fall uu the earth, could oiio keep it 
*• ofl' with the forefinger ?'* Kl 12. 

Can the opjiression of u raja or chief he succe^f uUy reaieted Uy one in a 
hximble poeitiott ? 

Kalau mentfabt-rang ^ungei hiar di4dan ulnh huaya tetapi jangan 
Ink di'pagut uhh than kh*hiUkhhiL 
" If you are crossing a river, rather be sw^allowed by a 
" crocodile than nibbled at by the little tiahes/' Kl. 11. 

Death at the hjind« of a fitting' antxigoniBtip better than inflaltafrom mean 
Had vulgftr ftdver*>arieK, 



ItALAT PUOVEBHa. 



73 



Kaijii di'lcaia-han baiu dan lantfit hamhik di-chapci dentjan Uuifftut, 
*' Tu call wood stone, and to attcui|it to reacli t!io sky with the 
'hand;' KL 129. 

FooIiBE ftud extrnvftgtttit pretemsioHB * ** All ttk geeae are KwaiiM*" 

22:] J^ J>Wjf i^\ ^jyf^ ^ 

Ktiiim men}}nro}i-kan anak-nm birr^jalfiu betuL 
"TLe crab tells ite young ones to gu strnight/" 
♦•Xhe devil who pzeacheB p^iitc^ce.'' I don*t know where Favre got thi^ ; 
It fleeniB to urgue an aoquamtanoe, on the part of the Malay b, with\£«op'ft 



22li 



iu 



f^ Vj^ ^/^ j-u^ ei>* 



^fj 



Kerbau puntfa msu sopi pun^a namn. 
**Tb© buffalo's milk goes by the cow*8 name/' KJ. 19. 
Ilk. Ab. 381. 

On© does the work and another gela the cr«dit 

The Perak MaJaya any : Iftlan^ Jajta hftiatuj timbHl jtuarimhttit, " TliC 
work of the axe b forgotten and only that of the plane \» thonght of/' 



225 



^^JJ 



Kninann tumpah-kan kuah kalnu tldnk ka naai. 
** Where is the gravy to be poured if not on the rice ?*' Kl. 148. 
Compare. Ager di tukMp humhmHg^n kamMna turvH-ma kuiau Vmda chu- 
chvr-atifitfip ? 

** How does the water on the ridge of the roof find ita w&y down except hy 
the channels of the thatoh V* 

A child foHowd his father 'ti example andteaohlitg* If he were not to do 8o« 
where else should he look for a guide ? 

220 Af- u>i> *^ (^^ 'r!j^ ^j^ "^J^J f^jj^ *^J^ h^f 
Kuchtng me-lompat orang ter-kejut den^padu tid^^r-niu hayam 
ber^kukuk Juiri pun autntf, 
*' The cat jumps, the man starts up from sleep, the cock crowa 
*■' and the dawn appears/* Hk. Ab. 245. 

Quoted h propoi of breaking off somo work or enterprise bocauuo an mci* 
dent occurs which auggcalfi a better oouite. What waa being done U given up, 
and onestarta on a froah taok. 



74 



MALAY PQOVEllBS. 




227 y^j^ '•^>rfji ^^jf 
Korant/'koran^ buhur Jehih-Jehih $m1u^ 

** Tbo loaa porridge the more spoona/* Kl. G<). 
The more trltim^ it la, the more f Ufa in made &bout it. **Orviit cxji 
little wool/' ^*To make a motmtiiin out of a molehill.'' 

228 ^^5! ^Ui^'/lj--^. ^li *^l/ 
KuUi bahi ^ang ter-son^kok di-hipala ornnff, 

** The pig's skin stuck on a maD*a head na a cap/' Ilk. Ab. 
Figurative mode of descriljiiig a dennlly icftult. Cf, Arang her-ehai^ 
dUmvku. Sajarah Malaju, 178, SeeM. No, 3, 

Gajtih di'telan uinr lidL 
'*Tiie whip^siiake hn8 swallowed the elephant/* 
The greater has been confjuerad by the leas. 

280 PiJb"^ JU jjJif 4lj»^ 4a.\rU- ^^ 
Qajah 9atnn gnjah her-jHwantf prlandok muti lU tfmtfah'ieno^k, 

" Two elephants meet in combat and the moitso-decr bot 
"thorn is killed;* KI. 211 

Kepp out of the quarrela of the jxiwerf uJ or you may oh&ace to be 1 
withotit any ftiult of your own. 

281 v_^>T S^\ ALy f,jS^ 
O(9f0m lumpoh apa^kah tampai-nia. 

** If salt \s spilt what ia its plaee ? ** 

^\lio will take the trouble to pick it up and put it back a^^ala ? Wtol 
tell what the ultimate fate will be of one who haa * *goxM to tke dogB ?'* 

232 W U^j!/ '^-SkJ ^ 

Gviah ter-han^kel knar an ttba, 
** WlioLi the ^nare has been taken iip« the pigeaiXB arrii 
Kl 32. 

** Too late for the fair/' Outi^tii have come when thefeaat is orer. 
rttn are grrecn piRpeons like pttnel. 

Kli>'Kebt aiid Favhe have exhausted much ingenuity over this prot 
without getting hold of the right text. They have tjHa^ a bedstead, for gituh btH* 
lime, aud ouiild gel uo tranhlation of kuaran. They have di'^tngkai for f#r*|itf4^ 
ket^ hut this is immaterial. 



UJLLAt FbOVEHBS. 



TO 



233 



iSjh ^ ^.jj* J^^ i^jL^. h^Jj^ 



Guru kinching het'tliri annk murid kinchinff brr-lari, 
"If tlie master does what is unseemly the school -boys will do 
*' much worse/' KL 149. 

I Q culcates the danger of a bad example to the young. Tboae who ujider * 
titand Malay will probably know what iu the native custom the breach of which 
ia aUnded to in the proverb. Klixkcrt and Fa vice have quite tniBsed tho 
meaning aa th^ have kiHchding whieh does not make eenae. 



Langit her-Jceltlcir, humi her-leinbirang, 
Salah-nalfih pikir menjacli hamla orang, 
• "The heavens are in a ring and the earth is held hy stays; 
*' Want of sense makes a man the slave of others,'* KL 147. 
Krlil'ir^fk ring of rattan or cord ; ^cw^<nf«^— aliroudB» staya* rigging. 
The first line ( after the manner of Malay /^m/t/iu ) is not i&tc&ded to hav>: 
any ^lecial meaning* 



235 ^U ^> f ^.V 

Layang-lagmig putus tali-nia. 
" A kite of which the cord is broken." KJ. 132. 
At the mercy of fortune. See M. 129 and 242. 



230 iii£ 4J j^> iJ 

Lei^ih puchuk hhih pahpah, 
** The more shoots the more leaves,'* 
The mutual support of the palm^shoot and fronds has been the subject of a 
previous proverb in this collection. See inpra No. 173. 

The meaning here is, the more jou do for a man the moxe he will do for you. 



237 



zjj\Sa{Jjj^ jLJ i^jL*/ ^W* (jtJd 



Laksana penchahfij ier'$arat (iada Jca'timor tiada ka^harai. 
" Like a waterlogged boat which will neither st^er eaat nor 
"* we»t (will not obey the helm)/* Kl. 131. 

Ia diffloulties ; not sure in what quarter to look for asaiiitaiice. 



76 



JUJLJjkX paovERiifi, 



238 J^ ^^ J^ ^a1 

Lt'iJita bantal her*fj'inti ttknr^ 
** To put down tho pillow and take a mat.*' 
To repilttoe a wifu bj marr^'ing b«r lUSter, or to replace ahuti1x:in«l by marr 
iug \m brotlicr, 

Lem-par batn xtmhuniji-kan hiiujnn, 
** To tliTow H stone wliile keeping the hand out of sight.'! 
Kh 53. 

Sftid of tliof^ who c&uao n thing to l>e doue, but tnke meamiree to preTeat i| 
being known that they af« the authors. 



240 ClJl^r- Jii> jJ-i^ oL 

itfa/d ^ido7* hantal mrn-ja^a, 
*^ The eyes close in sleep, but the pillow remains awake.** Kh 14l 

2 11 ^ ijb ^U j^^ jiU ^j5ilj c^Ia ^U j^^IS' ^'L 

J/ii/r ^ajah fiada dnpat belaleij mail harimau tiada dapai b^lang-nU 

*" An elephant dies, hut no ono fiuds his trunk; a tiger dies, bi] 

** no one finds hb stripee,'* KL 30, 

Crime often goes undifl^jovered. 

242 V*/^^ ^ (J^ li^s^ th^ ^^^^^ 

Mnti-lah human hena pelaniik sa-Jcaluan *alam Hmpah darah-nia, 
*' An insect is impaled and the whole world is smothered wii 
»' blood;' KL 142. 

'' Great arj and little wool" Fdantik(hi¥ernk bflantik) is a spear^timp i 
for elephants, rhinoceros and other hig game. 



Mati'fnati mandi hiar bf^»ah, matt-Mati ber-dawat binr-lah hitam, 

*^ Let that which is washed be thoroughly wet, and that wUic 

*' is blackened be altogether black/* KL 10, 

" It iaa« well to be hanged for a sheep a& for a iamb/^ Sec. M, 1€7. 



MALAY PR0VKBB8. 77 

MaJctn haniaJc orang mahin haniaJc niat. 

*' As is the number of men, so will be the number of purposes.** 
Kl. 135. " Many men of many minds.*' 

There are several proverbs of similar meaning : — 

Lain dvlang lain kahi ; 

Lain orang lain hati. t 

" Different trays have different feet. 

" Different men have different hearts.*' 

Baniak vdang baniak garam-nia; 

Baniak orang baniak ragam-nia. 

" Many shrimps, much salt ; 

Many men, many whims." 

lyynka tuVbudu iva iyyaka na»ta *in 

KapaUi fama biihih hati ber-lain-lain. 

Here the first line is an Arabic text from the first chapter of the Koran, and 
is dragged in for the sake of the rhyme. Its meaning (unknown to the majori- 
ty of Malays ) is " Thee we worship, to thee we turn for help." 

The second line, which contains the proverb, means, " Heads alike have hair, 
but hearte differ one from another.* 

24-, A^/ji' ^J^^*- >P.>» Ji> jllJ'jlU 

Malu kalau anak hanmau men-jadi anak kuching 
•' It is a shameful thing if a tiger-cub becomes a kitten.'* 
See :tf(jjra No. 21. 

Mimok ka-dalam kandang kambing meng-emhik masok ka-dalam 
kandamj kerbau meng-uwak. 
" To bleat with the sheep and low with the kine (buffaloes).*' 
Cf . " To run with the hare and hunt with the hounds." 

Mt-raha ka-saiia ka-mari saperti orang huta ka-hiJang-an tongkaf. 

nia. 
"Groping hero and there like a blind man who has lost his 
"stick." Ilk. Ab. 149. 



78 

248 



lULAT PaOYSRBS* 



M'anikam iU(hh men^jadi s^kam, 
** The gem has become chaff/' 8ha*ir BidaBart« 108. 
A full in station. He who was formerly held np to sdiniraliaii 1 

t9iii«igxii£o 

There ia a kind of play npon words in the conjunction of m^anikam aiifl i 
otherwuie the connection between jewelsand rioe-chaff Ib not obvious, Con^ 
w4«nff wul nraHff, garam, and ragam, in one of the examples gri^en under Xo. 



^j*fc» ^\:lfi^ Sj*\m ^jOUU 



Menfffmhalik-Jcan in* am ham itu kn-dalam chemhuhnia. 
" To jmt back the precious stone into its box.** KL 13^. 
To retmite persona or thingR after nn interval of separation. 
This ie apparently a passage from some Malay author with a 1 
meaning*; not a proverb. 

Mem-hasoh'kan arang ^ang ter-chontifig di muha, 
" To wash off the black with which one's face ia amudged. 

nk, Ab. :mi 

To revenge one's eelf for an injury ; to wipe out an affront roctdvcMl 
See*«i/;r<iNo. 228. 

Mem-h^ri harang knpada tangan Irm 
*' To give ihinga to the monkeys/* 
i^,, to entrust projierty to some one who wiU wo8te it. 
9e» tntjiru JHo, IHI'. 

Mmn-hnang garam Jta-dalam laut, 
'' To throw salt into tlie sea/^ KI. 134. 
To lone one'ii Ial>our for nothing. 

Mem f gang htsi pminit, 

'' To hold 5 hot iiN^n in the hand/' KI. IHG, 

Cf* (Jnfggam bam , titc^ itii/fra }^Q,Si^. 



MALAY nOTESBS. 79 

254 jJU ^t. Jji i/]^ 'j[)i «s.^ 
Memanjat pokok eheJcoh buleh matijatoh, 

" In climbing a ehekoh bush one may fall and be killed.*' 
To set about some insignifioaiit or ridicnlonsundertskiiigasifoiiieweie 
doing Bometliing serious or in which there is danger. 

255 v=#i^^ ^^i^L»^ ^U ^Jkiji\m 
Menanti'kan nasi di-saji^lcan di lufut, 

*' To wait expecting that rice will be served at bis knees." 
'* To imagine that the apples are going to drop into one*s lap.** 
" Attendre que lesalouettes tombent toutes roties." 

256 n^J h\ ^jJu dU ^^Jb ^y,j{ f^y^ v-J^* 

Meniup axiling her-hunyi hangsi maka hangsi itu fer-pafah-patah, 
*' It' when you blow into the fife, the pipe sounds, the pipe will 
*' soon break into pieces.'* 

A man has quite enough to do in minding his own business without under* 
taking that of his neighbours. 

257 ^h^Jr* ^}^•> ^ 

Mahal di-heli sukar di-chahari, 
*' Expensive to purchase, difficult to obtain.'* Kl. 137. 
Not to be had at any price. See M. 288. 

258 ISu^ \^\i iz^i:ij^U 1jl> o|^ 
Mnlut bawa madu. pantai hawa singat, 

*' The mouth brings honey and the tail carries a sting.** 
Kl. 155. 

Said of plauidble persons, who conceal beneath honied words a treacherooa 
intention. See M. 188. 

259 ^1 ^.) ^00 Is^s ^LmJ K^\y^^ ssJ^y 

Jlidut di'Buap'fiia pisang pantat di-kait-nia dengan unak, 
*' The moutli is filled with plantains, while the back is hooked 
• with a thorn.*' Kl. GG, Hk. Ab. 237. Sajarah Malayu 839. 

To deceive a person by pretence of friendship, while really working him an 
injury, or designing to extort something from him. See No. 258. 



ftO 



MALAY PBOVBEBS. 



2eo ^j^ ^[r^jL^ f^^ 

Milium ayer sa^rasa'duri. 
** When drinlcing, there ii a feeling as of thoniR," KL 139, 
Kx.iXKEi;T and Favbe hare hr-rasn whick is incorrect. See M. 174, 
num Offer m-rata durK nmhan m-ram liUn tid<fr la'lrna^ mandi ta*ha4ah.^' 

Djve«teci of Oriental hJ^^e^bole. the flentenoe means *• In my present i 
of mind I can enjoy nothing," Compare L.iKB'8 ThoHgand and cur NigkH 
1, 341. " Verily from the time when I first saw thee* neither sleep has 
eweet to me nor hath food been pleasant/* 

20 1 c>j)j iU r^jjS ^^j\ ^U 

HahU umpirn hrrnntj-kcrung trnda dapat. 
**The bait is all gone but no fish have been caught/* Kl. 
Said of an undertaking which has failed ; the money in all apent, but the 
JB nothing to shew for it, 

Cf. Tub^j bhiu^ft ik^in tathtjMt. M. 247, 
Prlftbitr k^tbijs Ptitrmbftuff ta^tftah, M. 116. 

Kvrnn^'ktrrnttg is a Bmiill fii$h canght in the Aea, with hard scales like tho 
of the ik^in batv^ very cheap and inferior^ 



Hat'np.kttn anah hula main saJji^iah, Jwntp-kan trman 
buta hi'dua-nut. 
"To trust in one's child is to be blind of an eye, but to pu 
** eontidence in a slave is to be blind altogether." Kl. 25- 

263 ^^^jy^^ ^\kj^j\ tMH^ jyJi ^^^J^ 

Hnrap-kan gunfut* dt fangit aijer di tantpftt/nn di-ihotah*kan. 
" To empty one's water- jar through faith in the thunder in tin 

** heavens/* Kl. 4. 

" A bird in tho hand is worth two in the bueh " and n foil water-bntt 

better than all the rain-cloude in the sky, in spite of thimder, which is x 

always a mire sign of rain. In Perak they say vrva-htn for chorak-haH. 

2*U j\> J^^i^ ^j^U 

Ear urn faentj-Jdhing-kan Itau, 
** A sweet scent overcomes a disaf^recftble smell." 
Kind treatment will obliterate the memory of injustioe 



MALAY PBOTEBBB. 81 

265 ^y J^}^ ^ ^\S^fi\i Js}^ 

Harimau mati meninggal'lcan hUlang gajah mati meninggal-han 

tulang. 
'* When a tiger dies he leaves behind him his striped skin, when 
'• an elephant dies he leaves his bones." Kl. 143. Hk. Ab. 109. 
Manvsia mati meninggal-kan fuima. 

A man is judged after his death according to the good or bad name which he 
leavee behind him. 

266 v!^*^ *^ j^ ^^^^«^ O;!^ jJijuft 
Handak'lah saperti temhikar pechah satu pechah samua-nia. 

** To emulate the fate of porcelain, if one piece is smashed all 
*' ^oes." 

Said of fidelity between friends. To share good And evil fortune together. 
See M. 67, 197 and 263. 

267 jjU lj\o yj^y fuybj\>^ i»b ^^A fuj% 
Hutang amas dapat di-hayar hutang hudi di-hawa mati. 

(Sometimes Icasih instead of hudi.) 

'* Debts of money may be paid, but a debt of gratitude must 
" be carried to the grave.'' Kl. 144. Hk. Ab. 167. 

26S i-p>r jJU^ ^^ 

Hnja7i ber-balik ka-langit. 
• Kain returning to the sky." Kl. 13. Hk. Ab. 137. 
To reverse the order of things. "To teach one's grandmother to suck eggs." 
'* GroB Jean qui veut en montrer a son ciir^. ' * 
•' To put the cart before the horse." 
" To carry coals to Newcastle." 

2G9 ^^-jy^^ J^ f-y^*^ f"^ 

Jlidong tamunchong pipi ter-sorong-sorong. 
" The nose is not prominent, but the cheeks push themselves 
*• forward." Kl. 182. 
Said of a busybody. 

The person really concerned is passive, but some one who has nothing tod« 
with it ** shoves his oar in," e. g., an outsider who takes up a quarrel when the 
relations of the disputants are content to let it drop. Klinkebt and Favbs 
have failed to get the right meaning of this phrase. 



r8i MALAY F1Z0TERB8. 

270 ef 5U ^j^j ,^Jjl ^ tfJt^ 4^ ^ >IU 

Hilnng him hulilt dUchaharl, hiUintj hutii hffdan ehelmk^f. 
" A lost wife may be replaced, but \i character is lost the bo^ij 
"is mined" Kl. 145, 



271 t^^ oy\i U- li) o^ fk u*^ ^^ f^^ ^ ^ ^^ M 
Yang entfgang ifu awaa enifganq juga, dm fniig patui iiu soma 

paM jugn. 
"The hornbill with the hornbill and each with what fttiitfi i 

" Like to like.*' 8t>e mtpt^a No, (i. 

272 uW^vf 9^jsisii^\^ i^\j jU^jA 
Fa/n^ di*kejnr ttada dapat d^n y(ituj di-kandon/ her-ekiehir^an, 

*'He ilid not get what he was nmninf^ after and dropped hi* 
•' purse into the bargain/' KL 3. KaL & Dam. 8i. 

The gul>6tance is t»t5tt<r than the ehadow tuid it i© idiotic lo loeo tli« fo 
in aa Attempt to {fet the latter, Dmoj qui neguifur hpons tumtrnm tfuMjfit^ 

The Perak version is: Di-terhnm t^idapat^ yaf*^ di-kandan^ her^ekiifkir. 

Yamj di'knndoHg^]it<^ •* that which is carried at the wafflt*" #^., moase^^ 
raluables carried in a belt or in ti fold of a iaroag. 

This id the usual Malay gubstitTite for a puree ; the contentfl are somewlitti 
liable to fall out if the dreea ib disarranged in numing or fighting, jicc. 



Tlie writ hich have bec-n omitted will b^ ''■- ' ' , FAvmE'S \ 

tionnrv ( M; hib) under Uie following wor ( cotn^^i^ ! 

No. 1 80 ) ; kiui^ ^, , ,. .. jr ; gajah ; gali f aee M, No. 6^ J; /;. , . uj^wf ; inmkmk]^ 

ttfnhikitn tn-iak : dtngar ; nali ; puM ; jmUta ; bvku ; bnr&n^ ^ sttfmaA ; 
lika* ; lint ah ; and tvngeh 

I tiikc the opportxinJty here of ncknowleflg-lngr the aee*iBtance givea to ne 
in preparing thi» pajier for the press hy Muni* hi Mm am had Sa'ih, r 
pore, and Munich i Muramkab J'afak, Malaoca^ 



THE PIGMIES 



or 

HOMER. HERODOTUS, ARISTOTLE, PLINY, ETC.; 

THE ASIATIC PIGMIES. OE >'EGRITQi^; 
THE NEGRILLOS. OK AFEICAN PIGMIES.* 
BY 

A. DE Ul'ATKEFAGES, v.ns., 
Membre de rin*ti(ui, FrofcMmur an Mtmum d'Hiitaire Sftturt'lle, 

TRAKSLATKD BIT 

J. ERRINGTON de l\ CROIX. 







HERE is probably no nation^ no tribe of the huiiiftti nice, 
that lias not believed in the existence uf men of a stature 
more or less tlimiuuttve, and tliat Ixaa not made them piny 
a part in its legends. One knuwa that the Greek8 did 
not escape the common law, and that Hom£E has bor- 
rowed from traditions, which were no doubt of a date anterior to 
himself^ the beginning of the third chapter of the Iliad :— 

** When by their sevVal chiefs the troops were rang'd 
** With noise and clamour, aa a flight of birda^ 
** The men of Troy advanced ; as when the cranes, 
'* Flying the wintry atorms, send forth on high 



• This puper wai t^ublifthcd in the J&ttrnut det Satttntf, yitrier, iSSt, iicd 






, 



I I 




'* Their cUaHoimut clamours, while o'er the Oct^ao stream » 

** Tliey utcer ilieir course aiid, on their piutonss bear 

" Buttlo and death U> the Pygmoean riice/' (* ) 

The Und of the Pigmies is not mentioned in ihiu p«iauige. Hg^ 
itKR, however, was certainly acquainted with the migrations of tl 
craneif : he knew that they paas every year from Eurojie to Afr 
and vice term; (■) and a« these birds only meet their enemies afl 
having crossed the sea in order to escape the seTerity of the wintCTi 
it 19 evident thiit It it? mine plaee in Africa that the poet haa fixed aaibe 
abode of these ^arfu supposed to be too small and feeble to resist 
the attack of their winged invaders. 

Although Abi8T0TLE «po8*k8of the Pigmies with regard to ike natural 
history of cranes, 3''et he says nothing of the suppotsed combaU 
which have furnifthed Homer with his illustration. It mar \m 
asserted that he did not believe iL This is what he says : 
** cranes i»as8 from the plains of Scythia to the marshes of Upj 
** Egypt, near the souri*e of the Nile This is the district whi 
** iH inhabited by the Pigmies, the existence ot whom iti no fall 
** They are really, as has been reported, a race of men of as 
*' stature, and their horses are smalt also. They spotid tbetrl 
"ill eavornt*/' ( Hialory ofAnimaU.) 

Tfiough not a** explicit as might be desired, Aeistotlk herts 
[lenses with the exaggerations about the small size of the Pigtni 
for there im u great difference between men of small giaturrA 
he styles them, and miniature human beings among whom 
are able to hear bat He and ikath^ lu other respect^*, the foiitij 
of Natuni! Sciences may be said to have beou on the track of 
appears tt> us at the present day to be the truth. 

ilo phiees the habitat of the Pigmies near the sources 
Nile, ixndi, in ftict, it was when travelling in the general dirtrctioaoC 
that river that Scuwiunfubtii discovered the race of dtnnioiit 
men of whom we bhall speak later on. However, Abistotia pL 



( 1 1 Tranhktion cif the Ewrl of Dkusv. |t. t>l, 
(•) AhBi'^fon ri^ht'.v r*maxkfs it i»* thchc uliexnatc n : 
UirtH^tioni*, which cttuncil the aiicicute to call the crmjc 




^fi* CVrJ«r.J 



THE PtOMIEB. 



ft^ 



thcRC sources nraongflt the marahca of Upper Kgypt, We know 
uow^ but only within tho last few years, that an hypothesis of that 
kinii would singularly ihorten the coiu*«o of the Nile. These 
marshes exi:*t in i^ality. All travellora in those rerjiona have 
dwelt on the diflicultiea they experienced in getting across the 
inextricahle lahyrinth of channels obstructed by islets, Bometimes 
^%eil and sometimes floating, which form the Setf, a real vegetable 
hamer, of which papyrus (^) and ambateh (') form, so t^ speak, 
the framywork, and which humbler plants, more especially the Phtia 
Mtrnthlfs (Linn.) — compared, by travelleri to a small cabbage grow- 
ing something after the fashion of our duck-weed — serve to conso- 
lidate. 

But these swamps, which begin a little to the south of Khar- 
toum, become more defined towards the 9th degree of north lati- 
tude, and cease entirely before reaching Gondukuru, about the 7t\i 
degree. (*) It in known that the Nile takes its sauroe much 
further from, and south of, the Equator, It was in our hemij!*pheref 
close to the 2nd dci^ree of north Intitudcj at two or three dogpecM 
west of the great African river, and in a totally different water- 
shed (that of the OiieHe) thnt ScHwerxFUBTH discovered the Akkas, 
(*) who are evidently tho «niall men of Aristotle. 

The latter mentions also the jfwi^// /i'>r*M of the Pigmies, yet no 
traveller has ever referred to this quadruped as forming part of the 
ffiuna of the country. One might feel inclined to find in this con- 
tr-idietion a motive for doubling the accuracy of the information 
furnished to the Greek philosopher by the travellers of his time, but 
an explanation can easily be given. Bakeb speaks of the very small 
proportions of the cattle of the Uaris, a negro tribo in the vicinity 

(») Pki/f^ruft damettien. (LiJfX,) Thi« deseiredly oelebratod pUmt «eems to 
have becui formerlv aUuudjuit all over Egypt. In bk Leit/TJi itur VE^/yutv, 
bAVjLRY certifies to having- 6cca it still in a fore«t near Damietta ( Poibict— Av- 
t iifu tm I re de* Seirnret JVat h reUts„ A rt. Papy r***) . Yet Sc n w K I xrUBT H saw it f * »r 
the tlr»t time on the InankH of the Nile at *>^ JO' north latitude. (Au rfrur 4r 
VAfriqu<\ p. 1*7* ) 

(*) Utrtnlnieria (AOAMSOjff) ; ^Etlemtntr m iruW is {KoTscur), Tliis plant, 
which grows ITj and 20 fwet hig^ ""^ J'h- t i. .t.i* f..T^of 5to6«.vT>'^"i''< *-' ~ •♦^ *bf» 
b»«r, if? remarkable for the wry 1 L It la tii i 

cork, ant a man canoarryon b c*le of bearr v 

(a) DUcotcry &f tk^ Alheri y'g*it*^i, ^,Vn^ K^^4ifHiihH$ ftt //*»' tS«*«r^rr ttj Ike 
yiU, by Sir Samuel Bakkk. 

(• ) AnffevrdftAfri^Mf, vol, W^pmtim. 




fiO 



THl PTOMIBS. 



of Qondokoro. "Cowt and sheep,'* says ho, (») * are of UlUjiutwm 

■ize/* It may be that, at the time of the Egyptian dotninalioD, the 
horao reached those regions, and if no it must bare undergone there 
the degeiierai7 luiticed by the English traveller with rofcrence to 
the other dnmc'stic animala. 

ThuH, Aristotle is very ix)8itiTe ; what he says is partly ficeormte 
and at any rate reasonable. With Plity we fall back into uncer- 
tainty, eiaggerations* and fables. lie places the Pigmies, sometime 
in Thrace, not far from the coaat of the Euiiiie, (*) and at oil 
times in Asia Minor, in the interior of Caria. C*) Twice he pointf 
to India as beinaj the native land of these little creatures, (*) and 
elsewhere agfain, in speakin/t^ of the African races who live on the 
extreme honndary of Ethiopirt, he says : ** some autliorii have abo 
" stated that the Pigmy nation exists in the marshcB where the 
** Nile takes its* rise/* (•"*) Pu?<f\% moreover, reproducei^, without anf 
refct>ryiitioii, all the stories abont their hattleit with the enmetsi. It 
its these hitter which, according; to the Barbarians, eipeHf;<i tlie Pip- 
miea from Thrace ; C*) thanks to the annunl migration of thciie 
hirdw, the dwarfs have the advantage of a truce every vcjir, (M 
La^tlVj in a rather h>ug passage, he sums up the diSerent renorta 
in the following t«rma : "In India, beyond the mountains ( thnfc 
" Bituated at the vernnl ei|Uinox) people cipeak of Tri^pithame^ 
'* and Pigmies who do not t^tand hi^lier Hian three spithatueH (27 
" inches). Protected as they arc by their mountains fnym tlie 
*' north wind, they enjoy a lino climate and a pcrpetiinl ^princ. 
** HoMEtt relates, on his part, thext the cranes rage war airninaii 
*' them. It is also reported that, riding rams and pi^ts, nod 
** armed witli arrows, they all go down together in the sprtn*' to the 
*' shores of sea and there eat the e^jga and young ofioa of then^ 
*' birde ; that this expedition lasts for thrct' months ; tl»ai otherwise 
** they would In* unable to resist the increasing multifutlv af tli« 






Dhvoerry of th4i Albert y*^anz<t^ ett\ 
JTitUire yatffrdlt'^Tmn^]Rlion of LlTTRC, vol. I, p/l9Iif , 
I Loo, cit., p. 227b. 
(») hoc. cit.. p 250b and 2mh, 
(«)PLr2ffT, p. 27 lo. 
(«») Loc. cit,, p. I0l». 
(?) Loc. cit.. p. 4I1», 



THE PIOMtK8. 



fi7 



** cranes; that their huts are made of mud, feathers and egg-shells. 
'* Artstotlc says that the Pigmies live in cavernn, in other res- 
" peeta ho gives the sarDc particiibrs at* other w*nter«.*' (^) 

PuKT is not the only ancient author who has written about 
Asiatic Pigmies ; they have also been mentioned by Ctesias : 
** There exists," nays he, " in the middle of India, a race of black men 
** ci^lled Pigmies. They speak the same lanijaa^e m the Indians, 
" and are very small ; the tallest men among them are two cnbita 
** high, the greater number being only one anJ-a-half. Their hair 
" i0 very long and comes down to their knees and eireu lower. 
** They have a longer beard th:uj any other men ; when it is* full 
*• grown, they do away with their clothes, their hair and beard 
** being quite suffieiont to cover them* They are flat-nosed and 

** ugly They are very skilful in the use of the how and 

** arrow/' (*) Triith and fable are mingled in thiji dei«criptio;i as 
in many others less ancient There is decidedly nothing true 
in what Ctesias sayn about the hair and hcanl of thent* Pigmies ; 
but we perhaps find tiiere another example of a miJ^take caused 
sometimes by the nature of the garment* worn by imperfectly 
known populations. These prodigious beards^ and long hnir wero 
no doubt mantles and girdles miuie ot long grans. (^) 

It is evident that the Greek physician hiia also reducedt in a 
fabulous proportion, the size of hi« iiiiniuture Indiana ; ju«t, in fact, 
aa PioAFKTTA exaggerated, in a strange manner, the height of the 
Patagoniana. Nobody would dnubt the fact that M\or/LJ.A.\ and 
his compafiions were in contact with the men seen by u'ITriillk, 
D'OuBioNr and Mitsters^ whose true proportions iUvj have 
given us, and who still contiuuoto be the tallest men on this globe. 

The exaggerations uttered by Ctesias must not prevent \ia i:ither 
from acknowledging that the smallest race of India was known in 
his time and that it is the one he referred l*». 



(« ) IJi4ivr^ of India by CUtin*. E^tnwtB of Phvfitfit, which follm? thr 
traii'i'iitioii of HKRunOTL-8, l«v I. v m 1 1 r i^ .,,] V r ^ V f 

(*) Even ftt the present »li -^re. women 

wciur no oth^r prarumntift. ( i .>m * JmtrHnl 

uf thr AnfhrtipoUhjicitl Ih^t>tf*U\ Vol, XI, }»» .Hrt>>. VViUi itltrtUi**' lO thm, I 
will recall the miti^tako that luui cauMtd thf^ I'CNiviJ of the fable of mfu frith 
hiiid applied to the Niants-Xiamft. 



88 



THIS PIOMIEf. 



'OriDA- 



Si>me of the particulars given by him ar^ true to thU dar, timl 
we are, moreover, intlebted to him for a Taltmble piece of iiiforina< 
tion. He is the only one of all aucient writers who, in speakii 
of Pigmies, aagigns totlicm u black complexion. We arc perfe 
aware at present that this charaeteristic is found, to a high <^eg 
among the Negritos, and is persistent in Dravidiaos. eren 
strongly modified by cross-breeding. 

CTEsr\a also tells ns that Pigmies hre flaf-noged and ugly, a des- 
cription which 18 entirely confirmed by M. EocasELET's portrait 
of a Djnrabsil and by photographs taken by M. BfiAU db Br. Pol- 
Lias, lie adds that they are skilful in archery; well^ w© all 
know that from the Philippine to the Andaman Islands, the 
is a formidable weapon m the hands of the Negritos. On 
whole, we may infer that Ctesus really referred to the Negr 
or to a ubtaely allied race. 

We saw just now that Pi.i^nf'g assertion touching the opinioiiJ 
Abistotle w^as inexact, and there is no need to insist on that poii 
but the accounts collected by the celebrated Roman com]>ilcr 
gCBt other remarks. It is difiieult to understand what made 
place the Piginied in Thrace or Asia Minor; in theat* countr 
the history of roan does not» any more than that of atilmi 
fiiruinh any fact which, disguised by itrnorauce or love of the 
Telloufl, could have t*erved as a basis for the legends under rei^ 
Perhaps, aa M. Mauby haa juetly remarked^ the explanation 
these errors might be found in a general fact. The ubude of 
more or less extraordinary beings, whose existence was atlmit 
by the ancients, was always placed by them in the tet 
t)ordcrB of the known world, without much concern fot any 
cise Bpol or deliuitLi directiun. It U frum tiiis that arise, in tlen 
with this fancy geography » the uncertainty and diserepancie 
often noticed, and <tf which the histctry of the Pigniie« affor 
striking exam pit*. 

Differing altogefclicr from the countries to which the prcce 
remarks apply, tropical Africa and As^ia present certain facta w| 
pormil the explanation, in dilVereut ways*, of whal the aiicieiif^i 
of their Pigmies, and fhes(» fucts belong to the hislnry of anil 
as well aa io that of man, 



T1I£ [MOMI£B. 



m 



in liH Ui^iortf of Birdu^ aud a propott of ibat of tlie crfino, BuF- 

rem lja« diBcuBsed the general bearing of the data wbich I hare 
just reviewed hi order to ascertain what truth there miglit he in 
them. But he leaves AuiJiTOTLE a little too mueh on tme side, niul 
attjichcs himself really to Plint's assertions only, Eeferring 
what t!ie Roman naturalist ears about the annual expedition €>f 
the Pigmies to certain habits attributed to monkeys, he sees in the 
latter the famous dwarfs of antiquity : *' It is known," says he, 
** that monkeys, which go about in large troops in most parts of 
** Africa and India, are in the habit of carrying on a perpetual 
** war against birds ; they try to surprise their nests and are cone- 
" tantly laying snares to catch them. When the cranes arrive, 
'^ they iind these enemies, assembled perhaps in large numbers in 
** order to attack this new and rich booty with the greater advan- 
" tage. The birds, confident in their strength, pretty well experi- 
" enced by continual fighting among themselves, ami naturally 
" disposed to it, make a vigorous defence. But the monkeys, fun- 
** ously bent upon carrying away the eggs and young ones, come 
** back constantly in bands to the attack j and, a»by their tricks, 
*' antics and attitudes* they seem to imitate human acti<ms, they 
*' have l)een taken by ignorant people to be an army of little men 
** ♦ This is the origin and history of these fables/' (») 

This interpretation of the old legend is simple and natural and 
must have struck the attention of many. Supported by the autho- 
rity of our great naturalist, it has generally been adopted. Perliapa 
it may still be looked upon as presenting a certain amount of 
truth. It may have happened, that under the influence of generally 
accepted beliefs, some travellers liave really taken a troop of mon- 
keys for a tribe of genuine Pigmies* 

But has not man himself furnished his share of the data, true in 
the main and only misrepresented, for these legends, which have been 
handed down since UoHEB ? One of our colleagues, M* Roulix* 
whom we have all so highly appreciated, as much for his personal 
character as for the sfmudness and diversity of his knowledge, is 
perhaps the first who originated tliis interpretutiou. Unfortunate- 



(I ) <Smrre4 c^tMliUs de jri^<»M— Bdition revlfied by Hr. A* BlCBAltDi Fto> 
fMOr at tho Fucufty of KediisiiM of Park, vol. XIX, p. 837, 



:io 



THE riOKtES. 



ly, tlicj nifiJginal iioles made by Lim ou a copy of Pi^ryv belonging 
to the Institute Library, are evidently of very old d.ito. In 
t\]l i»rol>ability, they were written long before the discovories ut 
which 1 shall liave to gpe.ik hereafter. (0 In fact, tbe most valu- 
able and accurate information that has reached U8» has come sinco 
hi« death (1873); he wa» consequently unable to make \i?^c of it. 
to throw a light ou the etatement of the author on whom he com- 
mented. 

Although we cannot iiow-a-days accept the b\T)othesiii at wluch 
he arrived, I will nevertheless say a few words about it : it 
is always interesting to know" what has been the opinion^ ou a difli- 
cidi iiuhjert, of a mind not only iugeuiona and keen in itself, but 
supported by extensive and varied learning. 

Fur KouLix, at the time h«i wrote hi» remnrkti, the Pigiuies of 
the ancieute were our cireumpular populations. Although his 
auuotationa do not actually say so, yet it is beyond douht that tbf 
small atatiire of t^everal of these tribes must have been tlie atartiiij; 
point of this interpretation, It h well known that the Liaplanders 
were, for a long time, regarded oh the smalleBt raco on earth ; cer- 
tain Esqniuiaux vie with them m this respect, and are even smaller. 
(") From thie>, to see in them the dwarfs of the old legend, ia but 
one step. 

As for the question of abode, it could not stop Boulin. Have 
not the Pigmies been placed in Thrace and Scythia as well as la 
Asia and Africa ? Moreover, cert;iin peculiarities of custom render 
the identlikation still more complete. The writer rem in da na that, 
like Pliny*s dwarfs, some of the northern populations live alter- 
nately, during the year, on the seaside and inland; it is also for the 
special purpOEe of eating the eggs of aquatic birds, of which they 
destroy an immense number, that these tribes emigrate to the coast. 

As for the statement made by the Bom an writer with regard to 
the Pigmies* huts, it might easily be explained : '* It may be/* sajg 
BouLix, *' that, in the original tradition, these huts, instead of 
*^ being built of mnd and egg-shells, were simply made of emrtli 

(1) These notes ore writtea in pencil. The writm^r is i^erj laboui^ atidia 
tniitxj places nlmoet nibt)ed out* 

(t) 1 fihiJi Imvo occasion, latex on, to give oompaxative fi|^U£«a of 
of theM small raoes. 



THE PIGMISa, 



m 



" and egg-sbaped. The EBquimaux huts aBsume that very shape, 
'* but are of snow," 

Laatly, tradition says that the cranes meet their enemiea during 
their annual journey from north to south. To this, Roulin replies ; 
*' Taking for granted that the migration of cranes takes place 
" between the same limits, hut plat-in^ these in the nwamps of Up- 
** per Egy|it on one side, nnd in Seythia, that if, dose to the glaL-inl 
*^ zone, on the other, we t^ee that it is in the latter region that the 
** Pigmies ought really to be fonnd.'' 

It is now uaeless to disciiBs BouLi3f*8 corrections, however ingc- 
nious they may be, 1 shall confine myself to remarking that he ha*» 
neglected another passage of PLiNTt a passage all the more im- 
portant inasmuch as it allows us to ascertain with precision the 
exact point where the great naturaliat placed bis Asiatic dwarfu. 
In his description of India, we read the following ; ** Imme<liate- 
** ly beyond the country inhabited by the Prusiane, and in the 
** mountains where the Pigmies are reported to live, is the In- 
*' dus." (^) The monntains in question were thus to the west of 
the riven and as the Pigmies resorted eve ly year to the seaside, 
they could not possibly have lived very far inland ; they must eon* 
seqiiently have inhabited the meet southerly portion of the hilly 
region of Beloochiistan. This region h situated towards the 25lh 
and 26tb degrees north latitude and 08° and 64° ea»t longitude. 
Travellers have never pointed out any people of exceptionally small 
stature in these parts, but by advancing a little further, about two 
degrees more south and 25 or 26 degrees to the east, one finds, 
amongst the Yindhya hills, the Bamlra-Lokhs, who were m-discoT- 
ered by Eofsselet. (■) 

The name of this tribe literally jx\viiT\^ mtn-vionkeyif : they are 
negroes of very smfdl stature isolated amidst totally different races 



(») PUKY— Zrfxr, ciU ^ 260h. 

(«) JVatr snr un B6 Aniitehihmw dr* FtfrHs df V JhAi^ Cfintr«i« — bjM* Louis 
KousaRLET, an Appendix to tn^ v^v&i called Etudt* $ur Its Min^opiei rt la 
Itaee Nigrito en gSnlrttl ( Rtrnr dAnthr0p0t4fgie^ voL I, p. 245^; imd Adds 
BUT un Negrito dr Vlnde Ccntrnlr f livlhtin dc tn Sot^i/U d'AntkrafHdi*gi/', 
*^iid«criea, vol VII, p. GVJ). An Engliab traveller had already spokeu of 
thfioe Bondra-Lokhfl or Boudar-Lcikhs ; but what he hod said about them atill 
allowed strong doubu on the subject to bo eatertoined. 



i*2 



THE PIQHIXi, 



wbteh present apecimoQB of a complete group of coiiiiiieniiil pjptl 
lationg^ quite worthy of causing a special chapter to he a«1de<l 
tliQ EUforif of Figmieif. We ehall Btndj them more closely b&td 
oil. 

Wc will not insist at present on facts which we filial! have d 
return to and discuss ; what 1 have just said is fiufficient, 1 thini 
to show that Eoplin's theory is not supported, at least in Ih 
application he made of it. We are entitleil to think that, had nu 
loyal coUeagtie lived, he would have given it iip of his owti aocc»r 
and without tlie slightest hcaitation, all the more in that the fan* 
darnenta! part of his supposition remains tnie as well for Asia is 
for Africa. The former has also its races of dwarfs, and their being 
imjierfectly known has, without douht, caused leg'ende to be ap- 
plied to them which originated in the latter continent. However^ 
in both cases similar facts have presented themselves. Abistotli 
placed his African Pigmies — the Akkas — too far north ; Plixy put 
his Asiatic dwarfs a great deal too much to the west, or rather to the 
west-north-west, whether he meant insular tribes like the Mmooptm, 
or Momo closely related tribes which had remained on the r ' ji 
such as the Dfrndra-Lokhs and others. Moreover, neither i ^ 

philosopher nor the Tioman naturalist mentions the black com- 
plexion or the woolly hair of the dwarfs they speak of by heamftf* 
'I'lic recollection of the.^e peculiarities was evidently lost during tie 
long jouruey which the inteliigeoce, probably scanty enough, khl 
to make from the heart of Africa, or the extremity of India, befofe 
reaching Greece or Rome. Such an omissioa is strange enough 
when it relaties to the colour of the skin, but it is less singnhf 
when it concerns the nature of the hair, for we know that the an- 
cients simply attributed the woolly aspect of the negtx^^a hei^ i0 
the heat of the sun and its crisping eftect on the hrfir. 

A conteuipovary of Flinv— Pu3ipo>ius JUjiila— has also apokeo 
uf Piguiies. The paiisago he devotes to them, though very ehort, is 
nevertheless interesting. Ue places beyond the Arabian gtilf^ thougk 
in a siuull recess ot* the Ilcd Sea, the Panchians, also called Ophio- 
pha^i, from their habit of eating snakes. He addi» : '* In the interiot 
''^ of the country was seen, in olden times, a race of very *w»*^1 
*' men — the Pigmies— who became extinct in the conataiit 



THK naumB. 



9a 



" iHej hftd to wage Againat the cranei, in order to lATe their 
"fruitr (*) 

The tranelator of Pompontts Mela looks upon thfi ifvnll recea 
in the Bed Sea, here above-mentioned, as being our present Gulf 
of Aden ; bnt I should hardly fancy that the Latin geographer 
would have applied that eipreesion to the TnBt expanse of water 
which extends from Cape Guardafui to the Straits of Bab*el- 
Mandeh, The Bay of Moscha, which penetrati^s far inland aouth- 
weat of the ptraits, seems to correspond much better, in every 
respect, to the indication given by PoMioxirs. On the other 
hand, this hay is aituated on the same parallel ( 13'^ N. lat *) as 
the commencement of the graRBy region of the Nile, (*) but at 
about four degreea further north than the labyrinth from whence 
the river seems to spring. PoMpoNiua does not mention the Nile ; 
he says nothing either of the Abyssinian mountains between the 
African stream and the sea ; he appears, therefore, to phice his Pig- 
mies on the very eastern shores of that part of the contiuent. 

With Pliny, Pomponixtb accepts the fable as to the cranes, and the 
consequent exaggeration as to the small size of their antagonists : but 
he di tiers from his fellow countr3rraan in one important point, 
siuco he accepts the extinction of the dwarf race. What he says 
on that subject may perhaps have resulted from a greater know- 
ledge of those countries — knowledge which must have done away 
with the old legends. There may be, however, in his accoimt, a sub- 
stratum of truth, as we shall see further on. 

In speaking of these famous dwarfs of the ancients^ I had to 
dwell first on those whom Hoheh immortalised and who wens 
placed either in Asia or lu tlie north-eastern regions of Africa ; bnt. 
a century Itefore AristotlKi Herodotus had also mentioned a race 
of Pigmies, though he ilid not apply that actual name to them. 

We are indebted to him for hn%4ng handed down to us an account 



(1) Co^ieefitm ifo* Autrun LaHm, trttdtntt tim^h dtreeH^mdrM, NtSASu, 

(« ) Bakek waA rtop|K.*d, for the first time, by Ui*! floftting ielnnds. eleven 
fky^ oaiy nft^^i hnving kft Khnrtoum. TKo jonzii'^ from ttel&tter placed 
Qondckoro lasted forty -fomr dftyn. 



9t 



THK PIOMtES. 



girentobim by Cyrenian pilgrims, who had themselves received th« 
iuformitioTi from ErKVRCiiua, King of the Ammonians. The Utter 
told thcTii tbnt a certain numherof young Nasamons had taken it ioto 
their he^idsj to explore the desert of Lybia. Five of them, chotOD 
by lot- started with provisions and water: *' They first crosaed 
** the iahabited region, then the wild country, after \vhich they 
*' reached the desert and followed a westerly course. After havibf 
** travelled in deep sand for many days, they at last |>Drc^eit«d 
** trees growing in a field, and approaching picked some of ihe 
** fruits ; but they had hardly begun eating them when a iMtgB 
** number of men. much below the average height^ came down oa 
'* theui ami eiirried them away. They spoke a language unknown 
*• to the NfLsamoRs, and did not understand theirs. These lii«i 
** led theui across a marshy country to a town inhabited by bUek 
' peoplo ; near this town a large river flawed, from "west to east, 
** and contained crocodileH/' (* ) 

Although tills account is rather brief, yet it agrees too well will 
our modern discoveries for us to doubt the truth of it. W© know 
that the geographical zones pointed out by the Nasatuons art^ 
still to be found. The river they digeovered is the Djoliba* </ 
Niger, which was successively taken for the Nile itself « er an 
affluent of Lfike Tchad, until Mu?fao-PAEK, CAiLLf:, Ci^affkbtof, 
the La^nueii brothers, Ac, aquainted us with its real course. We 
know also that tliis stream, the source of which has lately been 
discovered by two young Frenchmen, rises in a ramilicalion of iht 
inland mountain-chain whicli runa parallel to the north coa^t of the 
Guinea Qrnlt Although Messrs. Zwelfkl and Mocstisk v*) wtce 



CO Sljgt0irf (Tff^fwfirf^— Translated by A. F. MiOT, vol \,p, 24a, 

(") Man J' attemptH had aLr<"A«iy been made to reach the Bauroe o!' 
Major LAiNfiaud W. Ki^adi:: amoa|r others, faDed in their euil^:. j 

isTti.oneof the fouudera of the Marseilli^e Olographic nl ?3ooi**tj, Mr. l\ a. Vi,i- 
MINK. orgunitfMid, at his owa expense, an expedition that w]y$ u> be scirtntllU) ami 
commercial at the same time. He entrusted the care of carry ing- out liia pbm 
to two young men, who hzirl, for a loujf time, Inieii employed in hi« AfrkMii fcr- 
toriei*. Miiftftrs. Z. ZwEiFELaad MoU8TtLK left Rotombo the 8th July, ISJt 
On the *2r»th September, they arrivwl near MoxmtTembi f Ttmbi Cam>ul4fu, tW 
ffmd of the Ttmbi J, a granitic hill from which spring the Ttmhi^ Uu» ckMt 
branch of the Niger. Unfortunately, this 0oiirce, like that which Hicucib took 
for the origin of the Kile, is «acr©d in the eyes of the native*. Tembt SoU* llw 
hkh prii«t, forliode the French traveUers going too cloae to it ; they w«t« mIt 



ii^ 



Jl 



THE FI0HIE9. 



9o 



liimble, for want of proper iQatrumenti, to detennine tlie exact 
poRirion oi Mount Temhi from which the Niger (^)flow8, and although 
thej were only allowed to look at it at a distancet owing to local 
superstition, yet we can see by their map, publiahed by the 
Geographical Society of Marseilles, that the mount is situated 
about %"" 35' north latitude and 12° 45' west longitude. 

The river, at first a mere brooks runs from north to south, but 
soon takes a general direction from south-west to north-east^ which 
it maintaina as fnr as Timbuctoo, just beyond the 18th degree, (') 
At this point it takes a sharp bend to the east as far as Bonrroum (*) 
for an extent of more than three degrees of longitude, when it turns 
off to the S. S,W. and runs into the Gulf of Guinea, It must con- 
sequently be between the firiit and second degree west longitude 
that the Nasamons reuched tlie Niger. It is ira possible to point out 
with greater precife*iou the po^^itionof the town inhabited by negroes 
to which the bold travellers wei*e conducted ; at all events, w^e 
feel perfectly certain that they could not mean the famous Tim- 
buctoo, the foundation uf wliich only dates from the fifth 
century of th^s Hegira (llCK) A. D,)» according to Aumkd-Baba, 
the historian uf that country. (♦) 

Hehouotus informs us that the young Nasamons saw crocodiles 
in the river they visited, and thin again is perfectly accurate, 
more so even tbati might be expected at first. A priori^ it might 
be i^upposed« not without plausible reasons, that the large reptiles 



allowed to stand nt a spot called Foria and giuse, at a distatioe, cm the saci'ed 
mountain and the brook which riscH from iU ICxprdithtn L\H, Vermlnk. Va* 
yagt aax San ret* du yi^t^r par Z. Ztreifcl et AT. MtfUMtirrt 1S79. ( Ifulhtin tit 
La S&tiitr de Gcograp/iif de Mar$eilh, ISSO, p* ll't* J 

(1 ) M. RabaCD, Preeident of the Gtjofrraphit'al Society of MarAcilJes, in hia 



report on this remarkable expedition, rtm 

instmmeuti^ i» not really to be n^grtitt*:' 

conntry ^daite*! by the t^v" ^^■i^•^ liL^ tr 

ulono wft» fin£Bcic*nt to ci 

nntives and thej Tin! tr» - 

Macreil had tlie v ^ u tiit^ i*ct o: 

(*) This place »h sititoted on t: 
%'nyitgf4 ri D^(*OMrrrtrt d^intt VA/ri^i*** .mj 
Barth, tranfilau^d by P. iTKiEk, vol. IV, p. 10 



litly that this want of 
in HO strong in the 

,. .,.t X\»f^ of H H..1,U,.I,4M^ 

irttionfi on the , ' 

I'llccTtoinJy ha\ • 

tronomieftl ol>Hf r % aLii^iiit. 
'l add, A M H Nu I rt tin Jiuitit h 

angrle of tbe Middle Nigw. 
iirion^tU et Crntrah — by Dr* H, 



THE PIOMrKf, 



living in two rivers eo far apftrt m the Nile «| 
of dlflferent kinds. But it is not the caae ; , 
specially studied in consequenoe of discus^ 
between Cuttier and Geoffroy St. HilaibI 
two great naturalists attached so much imj 
that he deroted, in his Ufgne Animal^, 
length (») to it 



\o id] 



CtTTTEB was convinced of the specific 

inhabiting the largo AfricAn rivers, wher^ 
it, nod, in the Nile alone, asserted the exisj 
kinds. DuMERrL and Bibeott, in their 
Herpetology, returned to the question with il 
been at the disposal of the two celebrated am 
ed Cuv I Ea*s opinion. (') In fact, the crocoi 
that of the Senegal, is the same as the croco^ 

Lastly, the Nasamons declared that thejf 
of which all the inhabitants were black, and 
true. Although Timbnctoo wa^ founded by ti 
fitill diBpute with tbo Berbers and Peuls thi 
over the city and the region drained by thai 
Niger, (♦) yet we know that they are strangoj 
have settled there only at a comparatively, 
tenth century* according to Barth, the KeJ 
ns far as the 20th degree of latitude. (*) 
fortiori in the days of Herodotus, the who^ 
have been occupied by a black race. 



who! 
9rjjami 



( « > I^ ni'^nr Anhmtl tliMfrlltt^ tra/trh nun Orjjaf^i 
il r HlMtoi rt^ (hi A n i mmtx H tV In t rmhici ion ii VA n4li 
CirviEB. new edition (2iid), IH'JO, vol. II. p, L*L 

{t) i'ollectiou of tlie Sniff at lir ButifoH, public 
I^aturdh- dei IUptih*—hy MM. C. Di'MKttir. and Bll 

( a ) A ceo nliuif to A H M E d - B A n A » Tim buc^too was . 
turj' of the Hegira (I UH) a. d.) by Touare^^i who wi 
atthntHiwt. (Bakth.) 

(♦) The Peult* Uxik pOdfteBHiou of Tijiibuctoo, 
wf ro tlrhon away by El-Mouchtab, olii«f of aome Bj 
un iklliftBiMJ with thu Touaregft. ( H \KTH, p, ii2,) 

(ft) Bahth, p. 10. 



THE PtQMl£B. 



97 



6 may^ accordingly, infer that iLe black men seen by the 
NftsanioTis were real negroes, and certainly had woolly hair. 
IVavellers have, however, neglected to mention the latter peculiarity. 
Their silence on the subject justifies, as may be aeen, the way in 
which 1 have interpreted the same omission respecting the Asiatic 
negro dwarfs. 

\ Therefore, whether it is a question of country, streams, animals 
or men, everything is accurate in the account bo far given by 
the Greek historian. What motive, moreover, could we have for 
doubting the information he gives us about the race discovered by 
the Nasamons ? Xttue whatever. And even if our pres^ent expe- 
rience bad not confirmed his report, we might still have accepted 
it as true. But modern discoveries have further coufirmed tlie 
intelligence handed down to us by Hehodotus, at least as far a^ 
the existence of such a race is concerned. 

It is otherwise with regard to its geographical pot^iiion. We 

leaw that the locality is marked out in a well defined part of the 

iver. In fact, the most northerly station of the western Pigmies, 

iiscovered to this day, is situated in the interior of Senegambia, 

:)ward3 10" of north latitude and 14*^ west longitude, that is to 

ay, about 8 degrees further south and 10 degrees further west 

tian the spot where the Xa^amons were captured by the little 

aen. (*) We consequently find hero again» n propo9 of Western 

[Africa, the same difference between tradition and modem discovery, 

rhich we have already puinted out with regard to Upper Egypt 

land India* The dwarf race once more seems to be further away 

[from us than it was at the time of the Greeks. 

In the two preceding cases, we were able to impute this discre- 

Ipancy to an incomplete knowledge which had led to diminishing 

lie tnte distances, but in the present instance such a supposition 

ifl inadmissible. Considering the correctness of the account given 

by HEfionoTUS and its accordance with material facts of an un- 

f varying nature, we must admit» either that the dwarf race, seen 



( 1 ) MoiXI£N — Vo^a§9 4aui tltUirieur de tA/rique auji S&urc^ du Siniffttl 
I de la JSinigambi^^mBd^ in ISIS. Paris, 1822, vol. II, p. 256. I will sUto 
' 'i precision ftirther on, the geographical localities inhabited hj theao small 
I laidi)' eiiunined. 



98 



THE rtexics. 



bj the Kuftmotis, still exista north of die Niger and htm 
been re-disooTered, or tlimi it bas completely disappeared &umj 
region. 

Without wishing in aoj waj to prejudg^e the fature^ 
the last bypotheeia seems the most piobable, and 
must eTen also be applted to otlier countriea where the 
have placed their Pigmies, The Egjptiiuui knew the 
nnder the name which they still hear, for M. MARirTXE^Pi 
saw it inecrihed near the Egure of a dwarf sculptured on a 
ment of the old empire. (0 ^^ ^'^^^ ^^^^ g ranting that thi^ 
able to explore the Nile far bejond the ob«taclea whidl 
stopped UB until latelj, nothing, in mjr belief, entitles us to 
that they took a west^uly direction and crossed from the wi 
of the Nile to that of the OuellJ, It seemB to me much 
tional to 8upi)08e that, at the time of Abistotlb, these AkI 
lived much further nortb, occupied at least the water^he 
tributary of the Nile, and perhaps reached the swampj rej 
great river. Their retreat towanlB the south and weet 
surprising in itself, for we ehaU see that, wherever wo follow 
amall races, wherever we can gather suificient information, tl 
appear to us as having Imen, in the past, more flourishing than 
present day, and as having also covered a more exte 
more continuous geographical area. Perhaps this gem 
might be put forward to prove the accuracy of the account 
by PoMPONiDs Mbla. 

It was not under the attacks of animals^terial or terresti 
that these small men gave way, and that their communities 
diispersed. We shall see, on the contrary, that some among 
will face and conquer even the elephant. It is to human 
tailor and stronger than themselves that they are campeth 
yield, Tlicse are, in Africa and Melanesia. t!ie Nesross 
Papuans ; in the Malay countries, the different Malayati 
and in India, the Dravidians. In many places, ixi West 4 
as well as in the Philippine Islands, and in the two Gas 






i 



A 



THE riGMfRS. 



OD 



'eniuHulaa, the true Pigmies have exerciaed a certain ethnological 

fluence by iuter^brceding with the superior rnoen ftiid iti thus 

titjng half-brLMl pojvulatigns. Almost everywhere, also, they are 

U represented by groups offering different dcgreeB of purity* 

On the whole» the ancientn hud gathered information jn*ne 

leua inexact and incomplete, but at the same time more or Irnts 

, ol tkree dwarf raecso which they called Pigmies. One 

tliem was situated in Asia, in the sonth-eaatern extremity \ the 

loud in the south, near the source of the Nile ; the third, in 

f rica also, on the extreme south- western limits of the known 

rid. These three groups have been discovered again now-a-dayii, 

ly in tho same directiont but at a greater distance from 

reece and Rome than is admitted by tradition* 

They arcj however, but fi-actions of two well defined groupn 

ioccupyiog — one in Asia, the other in Africa — a considerable area, 
bud comprising distinct tribes, populations^ and oven sub-races. 
r From the very first years of my professorship at the Mneeuni, 
t proposed to unite all the black populations of Asia, Melanesia, 
■nd Malay regions, characterised by their small stature or tijo 
relative slightness of their limbs, into one Xeqrifa bmnch^ (V) in 
pppositiuu to tho Papuan branch, in which I placed the oriental 
negroes remarkable for their height and sometimes athletic 
1 proportions. I have every reason to believe that, under one 
I form or another, this division is generally adopted. 

On his side, M. Hamy has shown, in a former account, that. 
contrary to the universally adopted idea, there exist in Africa 
certain negroes who differ from the classical type in a smaller 
j^htze of the skulL (') 

^" Pursuing this order of resenrch, ho discovered that thU 
cephalic characteristic corresponded with a very perceptible 



(i) I have thus appUixl to the whole raco the name of tho littlo DcgrocM 
of the PhilippmoSf alaocallerl Aita*, 

f*> ikmri d'Antkrojmh^ir tin MHjtetitn ,: yit/rtfjt Asintif/unt rt AtrUmUittm^ 

> Lt. itures whioh wore >\Titten out by U, J.vctji aat, AmmIhUijI,. Xiitunilljit— 

GiJzrtU MidUkiU de Pnrh, IS6J. In thems loctntvi^ I *iumto«d up what 1 had 

I «lr««4y said on the nubjeot, during the nmoodtiif y«ar. I lm\ prof««iied th« 

launeopiiiiouaQd e«t*bllshed thi« diviuon m anterior koturon. 



THX PIOMIES, 

diminution in the atat ure. He f^atLered together the different ohd 
vations which, up to then, had remained loo&e and Beattcrcd, 
proved that Africa poBseftsedy like Asia, a black sub-type, la whk 
remarkably reduced stature was one of the most striking featc 
He showed also that the African or Asiatic diunnutive negr 
although HO far apart, had many anatomical and other oomil 
points, and that these twngronps were, in realityj two corrrsf 
itifj ienfi^, geograpliical and anthropological at the same time, 

M, Hamy proposed to give the name of Nerfnilos (») to I 
African dwarf tribea. This denomination, will, I thiuk, be read 
adopted by all anthropologists, and has^ the advantage of recall! 
one of the mo^t important oharacteristicft of the group a& -vrt 
their link of conneetiou with the Asiatic Kegritoti, 

These are the two groups which 1 intend to resume the des 
tion of in the following chapters. 

II. 
THE ASIATIC PIGMIES, OR NEGllITOS- 

GrEOOEAPUICAL DlBTHUJUTION AKD PUTaiCAL ChaKj^CTBR. 



The Negrito race, either pure or more or le^8 mixtid* is di 
buted over an immense tract. lU habitat is both insular 
continental ♦ In is land a and archipebigoa, itft existence ia mi* 
recognised from the Bonth-eaatern regions of New Giiinc 
Melanesia to the Andaman a in the Bay of Bengal ; and front | 
Malay Archipelago to Japan. Oo the continent, their irtbesj 
scattered about from the Malay Pen in aula to the foot of j 
Himalaya, in Kamaon ; and from the mountains of A strain tal 
right bank of thelndna, in Daman and Heloochistan ; (■) that i 



(i) Nvte SHT V Exist I'rwt de Sh^n:* Jintehtfr^phalf* »ur la C6tit Oeck 
d'Afriqut'. CBttiMin de U% H&clUi it Ant A rftpnl^ff i <t dcPUrUt, 2jid S&tu»t] 
vol Vll, p lMO.) 

(a) I have ttUctnly ^iven a ile tailed acyoimt of tUi» geogrx^phio*! i 
polojfy in B«veral paixrs, tiuuh tv^ £tH/Ie *ur //> Min^-opie* at in II1IO0 Jlf^, _ 
finiral (Heme dAnthi^woht^te, IH72, val. I), in an article of the J^.,^ 
d§9 JSMfont*^ IS7^, tiOUohmg Kakl's work on The Naitte Boc^m 0/ th^ IiJSm^ \ 



TKX PIOMIBS. 



101 



whj, over a tract of country extending from 65® to 145® eatt long^i- 
tude and from 2*^ to 85^ north latitude, 

A race that hna spread over so vast a space could scarcely have 
detained everywhere its identity. Tliua I liave been constrained, 
since 1872, to gub-divide it into two other branches — the Malay 
or oriental branchy and the Mincopie or western branch. ( * ) So far, 
howoTcr, I had only been considering the exterior characteristics ; 
the atudy of skulls has more recently led ua — M. Hamt and 
myself— to define this division more ditstinetly, and to adopt two 
sub-races — the Papuan-Negritos, corresponding with the eastern 
branch ; and the Negritos proper, representing the western sub- 
race. («) 

Without entering into long details, it is easy to characterise 
these two secondary typea. The Papuan-Negrito has a skull more 
elongated, from front to back, than his western brother, though 
still differing in a marked degree from the actual dolieocephaly, which 
is thi' mark of the Papuan. (') 

The skio, moreover, is not so black ; the nose is more ilatteued 
and the chin more receding; the loins, thighs and legs offer 
a greater development- In short, both in feature and general 
physique, the Papuan -Negrito is inferior to the Negrito pro- 
per (♦) 

It ia not easy to determine the respective limits of the two sub- 
races* Pcrhnps actual limits cannot be said to exist ; mil%led 
together, the tw^o types may have produced a population of a 



ArchipeUff&: luid also in a paper Nottf^Un Etude* tnr la Distrihtfitm (Hofr^' 
phique drjt ynjritot ft »\ir leMt hltHtifipatioH. arre /rjt P^gttUt* jitiati^tt^ de 
ftififtji rt de Ftinr, ( Urrut rf Ethnofjrdjfhir, vol. I, J*. 179). 

( 1 ) Ktvd* tur h'$ Mincitpitjf, p. 2*111, 

(«) Crutuia Ethnu'u, 

(*) The horijJont4kl inA^x viiries from §0,00 to S-LOO with the Ntgrito; 

from 7 8,85 to 70,87 with the Papuan Negrito of Xew Guinea ; from 09.35 

to 7^M'A with the Tapiuuis of the ftame ititanii. Thi» huft ftirnre, very hi^h 

und ^von hy a vs^omau ^ Ak\ili« might induce oa %o stuqiec't the influence of 

cr<w«*bro»«l. I havn Ab\ia<iy dwelt on tbene cramological dUferenoeAt and will 

' ' *' , - - , . troDger and more Rthletic than 

■ J 

. 1. .. characteristic, I took, oa tcrmn 

ul comptirmtn, to, auch as he wa* deacribed hy 

I KAWKUaiJ. a tl I 1 ft* sfTj tiocnrnte; and cm thi* 

other, the Mincupictf of whom ^o podscH« now niuntirouii photograptiMp 



102 



TKl PT0MIS9. 



mixed character. We know, nevertheldss, that the AnJaio&QMe 
and Philippine isl^iinierfl helong to the Negrito branch, and the 
recent researches of M. Moxtako nhow tbftt it it the tame at 
regards the people of Mindanao. The Negritos of the continent 
Beem to form part of the same type, 

New-Guinea ajjpeara to bo the centre of the Pap nan -Negri to* (*) 
popnlation which» according to Eabl's testimony, extendi to 
Gilolo in the Moluccas, (*) On the one hand, M, Hamt hat 
followed the type of the fnll-hlood Negrito as tar as Timor ; (*) 
on the other, the individual seen at Epa by M. d'Albkbtw 
appeared to have presented all the exterior characteristics of the Ne- 
grito proper, among otlierei, the perfectly black colour and the 
absence of prognathism- (*) In return, the Hindoo Negritos of 
Armankatak are, it seems, only of a deep brown colour. (•) 

In sborti we know little enough about the Papuan- Negritos, 
This ignorance is, in a great measure, owing to the fact 
that they have been and are still too often confounded with the 
Papuans as I ha?o lately had f>ecaMion to remfirk in referring U» 
t b e \v o r k fi o f W a l h a c e on d E v 1 1 r. , ( " ) Mai ly more rev e n 1 1 ra a* ellera 
have fallen Into the sau^o error. M. MKYEBt who resided sotiitf 
time in New Guinea, where he niado a magnificent collection of 
skullrt, leans to the opinion of Wallace and cumbats the iinpresaion 
that the Negrito species is represented, within that island* by 
tw^ distinct tj'pes, (') 



I 



( 1 ) Cm tiHi Et h n iea . 

(t) T/t/* yatiri' li^ta'j of (hr India f^ Arehi^da^o—Vietwce^ p. xii, 

ArchhT* thf MuArKtH tVfftitoirr N$ituteite dv PuftM, voL X* p. 263. 

(*) Srw Guinea ; IV/mt I did and Hlt^tt I mtN^-'by L. M. 1>*At&K»TlH« 
%^m. M. d*ALOEHTi's travels weie made from 1872 to H75, ' 

(») RoiTssKLET— TIii^Afvtii dcs U(ta'» dr V Imh' CeniraU. (Hrrut d^Anthm- 
polaipr, vol. II, p. 2ft0.) 

(«) Journal dr« Saeatit*, 1S72, pp, 10*5 and 027. 

(») AntropolfigiMche MitthriJumjen iiher din Ptiptmn ton AV/r- ^ii i jir«, j 
(Mitthriltift^cn d-tT Antrt^pohujinclie (h'ttufhckaft in n7*'«, 1874, vol, IV.) Crirf ] 
hitndrrd /lotf and dreigig Papua Svhmh't rtm yrtr-Gititwa iind der InMiS 
Mysore, {Afifffttilnaifrn atm drm K. j^tuditgimeht .UnJirnni tn Drtud^n^ 2^7^^, 
vol. I). Ill Ids Moiiogrftphy of P^qMianB, publiiiheil in vmt CVaaia Eth\ 
M, Hamy umde aae of tht^ li/ineH giveu by M. Mkvgk, imd sbowed 
the German traveUer had brought now evidciic^ m i^upport of the ofiiui^ 
had himself combated, 



TOK PfOHIESt 



M. BcGCABf hiuisdf, althou^li strurk witli the reaembknce of 
certain New-Guiuenns to tlie Akkaa, does not insiat on this point, 
(*) nnd the few wonle, borrowed by M, Giouoli, (') from u lettt^r 
of fbat traveller, are n<)t more instructive. M. D'Ai.UKRTrs, while 
maiiilaiiHiig considerable reserve, which he explains by saying he 
i does not know the Negrito typo, at least understood that the indi- 
vidual he hiid before hini at Epa was perfectly di^tmrt from any 
he had seen until then. He thought that the point deserved to bo 
studied. 

Such has also been the opinion of Mr, La web, regarding the 
mountain tribes of Port Moresby* (*) 

After all, the most complete description of the Papuan-Negrito 
which bus yet been published, is that which we owe to Chawfurd. 
He expresses himself thus : *' I do not think I ever saw any that 
'* in stature exceeded five feet. (*) Besides their want of stature, 
'* they are of spare and puny frames. Sir Everard Home:, who care- 
** fully examined the individuals brought to England by Sir St am- 
** FOHi> Raffles, makes the following distinctions between the Papuan 
** and African negro: his skin (speaking of the former) is of a 
** lighter colour; the w^oolly liair grows in small tufts and each hair 
** bus a spiral twist. 1'he furehead rises higher, and the hind head 
** is not 80 much cni off. The nose projects more than the face ; 
** the upper lip is longer and more prominent: tin* lower lip pni- 
** jects forward from the lower jaw to such an extent that the 
** chin forms no part of the face, the lower part of wdiich is formed 
** by the mouth. The buttocks are so much lower than in the 
" negro as to form a striking mark of distinction, but the calf of 
** the leg 18 as high as in the ttegro (*). 

(*) Apj/tiHtl cfHt*yrfip'ri tui Ptiyim. (Cosmos, 1877.) 

(«) Sttidi sftlhi li^ntn JVtgrita, (Arehiet4>jitr T AftthrojHilojfin tin EtftOjfra' 
fia, 187«;, vol. V. p* 334. 

(») Ethttf^logical y^tt* oti the Motn, Ktfitnptt and K&'mri 7¥ihet0/Arrr 
Ouittrti, ( Journal of fhe Attthvopohftt^al InftitnU, VoL VIII, p. Hdy.) 

(• ) Uk^tcari aaagrii* t^ Uie New-Gnincans, whom he callji Alfotn'tms^ n stature 
of \^h\ to ImfiS, According to M. Leon Lao laisk, the Karona never eito<*ed 
ImCO. (Lit Pajfti$i4tsir (*» yourtlft-Gtiirtri' Ot^cid4-ninl4\ ptiX \e Dr. Ctl?. Mev* 
NKR8 D'ESTEKV, p. 12K> Th w tribe hofl ii«erhAXia bocoiiw! tttUcr through crom- 
breed 

(•) fftMtaiy 0/thr Itt/littN Archiptinfftt, vul. 1, p. ^J*. 



104 



THJB ?10Mt£S, 



III support of this description, Cbawtubd borrows of Bafflss 
the sketch of a young Paputin of New Guinea^ (^) The child in 
question was, it is true, only ten years old, and the youth of the 
subject is open to critical observation, hut we must bear in mitid 
tlint, with these populations, physical development is more early 
than aTiion^st Europeans. This readily exi^laina how Earl^ so good 
a judge ill matters of this kind, could affirm the resemblanre" 
of this portrait to that of an adult. He relates that, in one of his 
jonrneys, he had for companion a negro of Gilolo who exhibited 
all the features of the Papuan of Baffles and Criwfubd. He 
tims testifies to the accuracy of the English writera, as well as to 
the extension of the typo to the Indian Archipelagos, 

From what we have just seen, this type is not distinguished for 
beauty of feature, and, when observed in its original country, 
the general proportions of the body are in exact keeping with the 
face. According to Eakl again, these Pitpuans, when tracRported 
ae slaves in the Malay iiilanda and placed in conditions of comfort 
unusual to them, improve rapidly. Their slender limbs become 
more regular, rounder, and, so to speak, smoother ; the vivacity 
and gracefulness of their movements make up for the unpleaBiug 
stamp which the face retains. 

The deplorable confusion, which I pointed out just now, is tU© 
reason why the ditlerential traits between the Papuan. Ne;ijrit»>s 
and the real Papuans, have not been studied with regard to the 
social etate^ customs, religion and industry of these people. Wal- 
lace and Eakl go ho far as to say that, tail or short, the Papnaus 
have but one way of living. This assertion has always seemed to 
me rather diificuU to accept^ and the accounts w^hich begin to reach 
us justify more and more my doubta on the subject. However, m 
the prcrseut sUite of knowledge, it would he no easy matter to «leter- 
mine wilh certainty the exact limit between the two races, all the 
more su that they must often have mingled and produced half-biv<J 
tribes (*), I w^ill, therefore, content myself with referring the 

( I ) Bhtory ofJara^hy RAFFLES and Crawfurd. Plate I. 

(n ) The tri»>et4 viftitod by Mr. COMBIE, in tlje neig-hlKiiirliood of the ARtr*»ljvt 
Bay, ttppuai' to be in the Barae case. Out of 14 pkulbs ouc only wat» sn i 
ceplmlic ; the othetB were dolicocephaJic. Bufe the averuge f<1uiturB of tv, 
wttB 1»» r»rwiftiideven down to !«» 32L These dwai'fii could be neither i' tjju 
nor Imlf-brtid Po)yiieaiiui«, The Negrito blood alone could have ]oweritd 



THE FIGMXES. 



105 



reader to the mo«t recent works on New Gruinea, which has been 
tt common centre of habitation to bot!i types, who have there been 
able to devefopc themselves freely tip to tli© preeeot time. (^) 

The Negri t^J6 proper are much better known than the Fiipuan- 
NegritoB. In the middle aj^es, the Arabs, and no doubt the Chinese 
before thera, knew that the Andaiiiau Islands were inhabited by 
black and criaped-haired people, (') When the Spaniards first came 
to the Philippines, they found there a population of Aeta«, wLom 
we koow to be of the same race an the Mincopies. (') Since that 
time, as we have become better acquainted with the Malay ialantle 
and the two Indian Archipelagos, we have geen that the localitieB, 
inhabited by these diminutive negroes, were more extensiTe and 
numorout? than we had tlionght al first, and having acquired even* 
accurate in formation ^ we now find it poBsiblo to form a general 
opinion as to the race and the differences eristing between the 
most distant tribes. 

Ktature to tiiat degree. This neBooiation of dolicooeph&lifaii and smali statore 
iBMi exAmple of the juxtapofiition of oharacters on which I have often dwelt in 
a general manner, and which M. Montajto has himself verified among the half- 
bred Negritos. ( Authropologlcal AXofci vn 3>«? Guinfa by Dr. COMaiK — Th€ 
jQttrnal of the A/ithropolotjictil LuttitiiUwol, VI» p. 102.) 

(1)1 would first recommend the travels of M. d'ALBERTis here above-men- 
tioned, and those of M. Giglioli who, though he did not actually viait 
New Gninea, has gathered mont iiiteretfting information on the specimena h6 
met in different placets, and imparted it to Bsccari. A Hnmmaiy of all the 
knowledge wo have regarding these people, has been published by Count 
Metiers d Ehtbey ( /.^ Pttpotwuie tm yourdU^&mn^e Occideidal^ ), I will 
al»o rt'fer to the two memoirs of M. Manteoazza; Stndi aniro/fohffiri cd 
ffntif^Vfffiri 4ttill4t yti or a 'Gninea (Atchirio jtei* VAntroppUfffiii e la KtmihgUt 

— IH77, VI[)and Nori Stmli Cranioh*^loi jttil<t yifota-Ginnen ( Arckitio ~ 

voL XI, 1881 ). In hia first pa|)er, M. Manteuazza upheld the ethnological 

unity of all the New Oidnea Negroes Since then, he has be^n btvught 

over to believe in the dnulium of theee laoeB from the Bimple inepoctiou of 

L the fiktdlH colle>cted by ^f, d^Albeetxs, and he haa imparted his ideas 

fto us in a paper fwldrcesed to the Anthropological Society of Paria (DHlletin*^ 

► Sm^* Serh\ vol. Ill, p. 214 ), Another paper by Mr. Lavtes is also most 

instructive on tbo subjeot. 

(») SOLHYMAN's aocounts gathered by Abou^Zeyd-Assaji ( JRfLithn dt*M 
Vt^tfagt* /aiU imr frt Antbei et let Ptrxtuudatut riHd^ct l^t Chint^daujt h IXnw 
iSii'i'lf* dv VErt* CfinthftHc^-TeittG arabe pox ^Lakoues, 1881 ; tradnotion et 
eolairciw^ments jmr Revsj Am, 18-Iy.) 

( a ) Thb name, glv^m to xlm Amlamaneee, haa caused many interpretationR 
to be made. I guv- - * * '^ - 'nng time back. Lieutonant 

CoLEiiKOoKB's voju' ^ Call thc;r own country 

Min^ttjjn*. It ii ohv .i lo tho inhabitants (On the 

Amlimui LdatulA—hyDr, R. H. CuLfciitttuuKb ; Asmitc Re$tuireh6§^ vol. IV, 
ITUU, p. 3ti&, allmlod ta in my paper on the Minoopiea. 



100 



THJE FI0MI2S. 



Let U9 aay, to begin with, that those differences arc very umi-H 
when bearing oe the crbanictoristic which interests us the oiOBt, in 
fact the special featttre which hag led us to this invedtigiitioQ. 
EvGrjwbcre tho stfiture of Negritoa is sufficiently lo%v to allow of 
their being placed among the smallest races on earth. Tlie 
nnanimous tet?timony brought by tmvcllera during a long p<?riod 
has cleared up all doubt on tho subject, but they only applieii 
tlicmsclves to jii^eneral and vuguo observatioua, we, on the contrary, 
possess* at present exact and sufficiently numerous measuromentu 
fop three of the principal Negrito stations, that is, for Luzon, the 
Andaman Islands and the Malay Peniijsula, 

Two French travcdlcrs^MM. Mabcue and Moktaxo (0— '**^« 
quite lately visited Luzon and measured native Actas, the former 
at Binangonan of Lampon on the Pacilic Coaatt the latter in the 
Sierra de Marivelta. They have kindly communicated the result* 
to me, and authorised mo to publish the following summary : — 

Majpimitm, Minimum. Aver^^fe, 



M, Maecue, 



Br. MoKTANO, 



I 7 men 
( 3 women 



1™472 



4 12 



men (•) 

women 



575 
485 



1» 354 

1^310 

1«» 425 

1°»350 



1*^397 
1*« 33(S 

l«n 485 
!«> 431 



These figures would seem to show that tJie mountain population 
is. on the average, slightly taller than the coast tribes ; but it may 
be, perhapfi, that M. Moiitano, having been able to measure a 
greater number of natives^ has approached reality more closely, 

( 1 ) MM. Marcre and Moktano were sent, on & scientific misBion^ to 
the PMlippine IslaniJs by the " Ministdre de rinstrucrtion Fubliqne," and 
both fuIfiUed their dut^ in a m06t remarkable maimer M. Mabch£ con* 
fined himself to exploring Luzon. HIb coUectionB are very valuable in a loo* 
logical aa well us anthropological point of view. The exhibition he mode si 
the **Soci6t^ do Ueographie " drvw v*^y great attention by the Tarie^ 
and ethnological value of many of the articles exposed. 

M. MuNTAKO, after having spent Komc time in Uio neighbourhood of HonilM, 
weut over to Mindanao and explored flome of the leai^t knovtii regionis. Ha 
iibo bi'o light buck mof^t important and varied collections. Moreover, bt 
oommiinicatcd to the ^' Socle t^S de Gdographie'" a mass of obacrvatlottti 
noU^Ht itineraries and mape, bo complote and valnable as to dcitfrvv 
the ''Prix Logerof (gold medal )t which wai^ awarded to him on Dr. Hamv^ 
report fit the public meeting of the 2Sth April* 1882. 

(a) In a note be gave me, M. Moktako remarka that, out of the H 
men ho meaBured, fi only exceeded 1^50. 



TItE PIGMIES. 



107 



However, one seea that the mean height of these PliilippiDe Actas — 
men and women^ — is about IMl^. 

Let us now pass to the other extremity of the maritime habitat 
of Nej^ritos. 

When I pnbli«becl the fir^t resnita of my aUidy of the Miucopiesi, 
the number of meaauremente taken of these islanders, iimounted to 
five only f*) ; they gave 1^480 for the maximum heigh t^ lm370 
for the minimum, and lm4:3G f»ir the niejin. Since then, Mr, Flo- 
wer, adopting the method of Owe>\ haa attempted, in an excellent 
anatomical work, to determine the height of Mincopies from the ins* 
pection of 19 Bkelotona of men and women. (') His results hare 
been confirmed, in a most striking manner, by actual raeaanre- 
ments taken by Mr. Beakdeu of 15 men and as many women. (*) 

The following is a table of the figure obtained by these two 
distinct methods : — 



Mr. Flo WEB, \ 



' t wom< 





Afoj^imnm. 


MiHimum. ' 


Jtwivyv. 


men (*) 


1"«600 


l'«385 


l^US 


women 


1^481 


l'^302 


1«»375 


men 


l^ 562 


1*«408 


l^^lij 


women 


1^441 


l"* 808 


1^366 



The difference is very email, and, for the average fibres, 
amounts to 0™028 for men, and 0"*(X39 only for women. Moreover, 
for the maxima and minima, the highest numbers balance each 
other ; these variations must consequently be owing to real differ- 
ences of height and not to the inductive method followed by one 



(i) Oxie of tbese meaeiinniieiitB waft not actiudly t&ken from the native'^ body 
Iw* -^^♦^'1 on calenlatn"" »—"».. hy Mr. R, OwnNand waabiwed on tlie relative 
) otthibUaiu femur to the total height of the mdiyidoa] 

(/ ftji of ths / d Sittlttff, vol ir» p 40.) 

(xp) 0%tfn^ Oittoioij^ atui AtHnititM if tht- XtttireM fff thr Andaman /#'Va'» 
by W. H. Flcm*«r (Jtntrnnl nf thr Attfiro/^ohvju'al ItutHufe^ voL IX p 1'*' 

(!) HttUtirc fif the Andamnfttut, in which Mr. Flower gn^es th© rv- 
ohtainad by Mr' C. E* Braxoer, (Jtwrmd nj the AtitAt&palt*gtrul / 
tatt, V '^ ^' " VMj, Mr Bra^'dkk's iiu\ftT came oat in the Ptiftt<u< •, 
tif thr ttj of KdinhHnjhy 1^78- 1^7 'J, p- * Hi. 

(A) , iHh anatomint dom not it^'llcuic the number of ikcktonb ol 

both tM;x«:«i he hftd wtaminstJL 



108 



THE PIGMIES. 



of the authors. They lead us to assign to Mincopics, tidcei) m i 
bodj, a mean stature of l*°416 exceeding by millicDctrea only 
that of the Aftas. If we simply take into aoixiuni the nctital mei- 
suremcnts mrvde by Mr, Bbandf-ti, this average height beoonct 
1^421 for Mincopiesy and the differcuc© between the latter and 
the AHas m not more tlnin 8 milliuirtreB. 

The first aocurate inf«.»rmation on the height of Negritos lifiit^ 
in the Malay Peninsula^ hm been furnished by Major MAcnnrii 
and gi?en again by Crawfurd. (0 More recently still, the eeliv 
bi*ated Eusgian traveller, M. Micluko-Maclat, has publbbod. oa 
thifi people, a work which, t^ my reject, I cnily know through 
a summary given by M. Gigliolt. (^^) Lastly, MM, Marche and 
MoNTAKo have collected new measurements which are rcnrlcrod mow 
jntcrCHting by the fact tli^ the names of the different tribes referrod 
to were taken with groat care. The following is a summary of 
thcBC records, with the exception of Macinkes* meai^urenient wlikk, 
us it relates only to one single individual, hns now lost its former 
impurtance : — 



i 



'M. MiCT.UKO- ( men (») 
Maclay, \ women 

Mr. Marcuk, lUSakaia (') 



I l«> 480 I l'" 400 I im 440 
I l»tt 70o I l^ U2 I im 5S|(e) 



(1 ) HtHorff of the Indian, Archipdngo, vol I, p. 23 ♦ The heigbt of the da* 
giQ individual eiuiiiimed bj MACtN>K8 is li3Q44a. 

(») yutti'tt Kothie tni PopoU yegroldi (hlV A*la e ^jHciitbtuuftc ^t*i ^^efriii, M* 

IlCLrKO-MAOUAY's Metuoir, CAlled Ethnolutjhcke Ejccurswucn in dt^Mai^^ 

tUchffi Ilaihituiei^ wau publishijd aa an extract from the yntuarkundi^ 

Tijihchri/t of Batavia, ( Anfhiv'w per rArttroj/ohaia e la EtHol<*&ia^ toL i£ 

p. 17a.) 

(-1) M. GtauoLi'd summary docss not ixiflioate the nxunber of iudiTidajils 
aor their origin, 

( O tn thtB ca^e, the mean flgniefi oonld not be deducted from theaggr^ntn 
of ol).Herviitiotirt, the number of which I doat know ; they simply exp>M«B Uiie 
intcrnitHlmte nmnlier botwoen the muxima and minima. 

(^} \\. Makchls'^ moaBtiremoutH were, taken at Naga-Baroa in Pcmk, «iiil 
apply tti adults only, 

(o) The averago figurefci for MM. MAftCHK and MOXTU^O aro deduct 

from the whole of thoir ob^rvationfi, 





^ • THE prOMI£«, 




1 


^ 


n2Hmithrft» (') 


1"'580 


l™ 880 


1^401 


, MONTAirO, - 


\ 8 Knabouis 


1«578 


l'^ 456 


Itn5l7 


J 2Udai8 


lm545 1 


1^390 


lni4G7 




^ 2 Jakouns 


1«^650 


1^ 525 


li"537 



109 



AccordiDg to these figiirea, the mean heigbt in those different 
tribes would bo 1^^507, thus exceeding by 0"^ 094 the stature of 
the Aetas and by 0°^09l that of the Mincopieig, 

But we must take into consideration the influence of intermixture. 
On© of the photographs, for which I am indebted to M. J. E. 
BE LA Croix, (■) is most instructive in that point of view. It 
represents, at full length, seven Sakais Three of them have 
smooth hair, the others have it more or less woolly j but these are 
much shorter than the former, the difference between extremea 
being about one tenth. It shows us that» in this tribe, the 
original negro type has been altered by mixture with a much 
taller ethnical element. 

This fact, which can be ascertained at a glance, explains the 
difference, found by MM. MARCttEaud Mont ako, between the max- 
imura and minimum height of the aforesaid tribes and of the Man- 
thnis. This dilTereiioe U U«»213 for the former, and U«»250 for the 
hitter. Nothing of tlie kind exists with regard to the Actas and the 
Mincopies who have remained unmixed or very nearly so. With them 
the variation only reaches O^ILS, U»^150 and 0">154, according 
to actual meatturen taken on the body. 

In fact, in all these tribes, whether insular or continental, the 
niiniraa approach very near to each other, and it is among the 
Manthras that the smallest size has been met with. Between 
them and the A^T'tas measured by the French travellers, and also 
Bran okb's Mincopiee, the diilerenoe is only 24, 03 and 78 millimetres. 



( * ) In this MAt^ I have pot to|r<?ther f 
Since this was irritten M. ltoSTAN<» 
the height of ■ - ^ 

KtuilK>iiii}. li 
JakouikK, CJu 



(») The two i»ti 
com|Hiiutin M' ok 



> rstj^ lakcn on both sexm, 

LiiiothiT table in which 

,> for the MjiUthja/> and 

J tlui irilM'»iwd uouo among 



oti to me by thw traveller^ were taken by hii 

I Aft 



110 



TH£ P10VIB9. 



We may conaequently infer tliat the primitive Negritoa of 
Malacca were not taller than the Aetas or Mincopiea. ( * ) 

Our knowledge is much leea advanced with regard to the Ne- 
gritos of India. Here, cross-breeding has very nearly caused the 
primitiTe stock to disappear, so much so that the existence of 
real negroes in that country has, until lately, been fonnallf 
denied. The observations of several English travellera, (•) ami 
the evidence gathered by M. Rottssklet, (*) must, howeTer, 
have removed all doubt on the subject; they show us that a few 
rare aud unaltered specimens of the primitive type are 8till to be 
found, but only in the most inaccessible and unhealthy parts of 
the country. Unfortunately, the information collocted aboui 
them amounts to very little. The individual seen by onr eoun* 
try man, and of whom ho ma^le a portrait, ran away during 
the following night, terrified by the partial inspection he had an- 
dergone. English travellers, who have been able to examine thero 
more leisurely, have gathered but very little inlbmiation about thetn, 
in some iastHiiees they even are silent respecting their hair, theif 
drawings alone aftording information in that respect. 

M. R0U88ELET, on the contrary, has not failed to men- 
tion the woolltf eurh ivbieli partly concealed tiie farefaeail 
of his Bandar-lokh. (*) This characteristic, certainly the most 



( 1 ) In order to have only the most aoourtite terms of oompariami, I 
Jt;i?t out the mensurenionts oalculabed by Mr. Flower, und alHo different oh- 
wrvatioBs on women token by different trAve]Jerp, as well as Uic fij^ftres 
obtained by M. Montano with regturd to Udais imd Jocouius of wham be 
only measured two individiialB. 

(» ) I will ehinfly mention the works of Mr. Jir8TlN CAMPBELL — T/i^ I^tJkmu 
logy itf Jttditt (JoHrmd m/ thr Aidafir Sti'rk'ttf, vnL XXX\', p. 2, Supplementi^ry 
nmnber j ; Dalton — Ihxcripth'f fCfftHoio^y 0/ Bt^ugul ; Frykr — A /tn' *r//r^* 
rtntrn'ftiHff thr H'iH-propU htfuibithiif the Frn'tnts of thr Cor hi n Stnte 
(Jourmd of tht^ H. A, S. of (it't^at JJt'ittiin find IrfJ^tml^ iin^d Scries, vol, HI), 
Among the plBt-es pubUshed in these Tftriou« work&, several reprtsftent iiImk 
togr&pliB of individualti whose Xegrito tyiie atrikee one at tht* firnt j^latioe, 

(a) Tlibhau dt* Ruec* dr Vlnde Crtttmh {Retue iTAHthvi .d>L II, ji. 

276, with a plate and a map. PreviaUMly to this, I b^i^ I, in tnr 

Bhtde sitrhi Mitwojtiettt a note traoRraitted tome by M. Ii«>i .-.^i.i 
and referring' to tlie «ame subject. 

( * ) Literally men-nmukeij». That name has been given to thee« Negri 
the neighbouring triboB. They also call them DjaiigiU^orjin^^/r-w/*^, wh 
iL generic name they apply to all populations inoru wild than the 



THE PI0MIE9. 



lU 



important of all when the uejrro race ia in rjueBtion, testifies to the 
parity of blood, thougli the colour of the skin was of a ruaty- 
blaok* {*) Let us add that his general physique, in spite of the 
alteration brought on by misery and hunger, was in exact keeping 
with tbe true Negrito type. Hie height, says M. RoiiasELET, was 
hardly 1^50, 

The Puttouas, measured by an English Officer, reached 1™57, 
but the woraen were only 1"^29L Accordiuj? to Baltok, the 
size of the black and frizzle -headed Juangs is 1"^525 for men and 
l"^l!lG for tlie women. Among the Onions the maximum stature 
observed was l™57| and fell again to 1™525 with the BhfiiherB 
who, by their general physique, reminded him of the Anda- 
manese. This last ligure is often to he found in the description of 
other more strongly mixed tribes. The average of all these figures 
is 1»« 188 at the outside. This group of populations is, therefore » 
similar, as regai-ds height, to the preceding groups. 

Tliese difl'erences in size can bo expressed by figures, and can 
consequently be made obvious to every one ; but it is otherwise with 
regard to other characteristies, such as the general proportions of 
the body, the features of the face, Ac, of which only numerous 
drawings can convey a true notiou. Ail I can, therefore, do is to 
Bummarise the impressions which I have gathered from the 
various documents fortunately put at my disposal. In writing these 
lines, I have, under my eyes. Colonel TvTLF.a's full length 
photographs (*) uf seven Andamanese ; the phototypes publixht^il 
by Mr, DoBsoK, and representing, also in their full heiglit, 



The village viRit4?tl by the EngliBh Officer belonged to the Puttonas, h^af-men^ so 
Willed from the habit of womentoweiir, a* only giinn en t, two bundled of fresh 
leuves hanging in front and litjhind. ( RoresELET. ) 

( I ) This light colour ii* probably a consequcnct* of the wretched existence of 
tbene tribe© from time immemorial. It is known that under the effect of ncknceii, 
the African Negro becomes paler. 

(«) These two photographs represent a grown-up numi a yoting boy and 
five women or girl& In one of them, they are naked ; in the other, they 
wear a kind of bloui^^e tight round the neok and drawn round the waist by 
a tjelt- HowcTer elementary thia oostnme may be, yet it is Bufficicnt* in sjiite 
of their Rhaved heads, to remove somewhat of the ^trangeneMii they diiiplay 
when entirely nudo. 



THE PIOMIS0. 

divers groups of sixteen natives of the aame iBlanda ; (i) ilur^. 
gix photographs by M, Moktaxo, showing the features of forty- 
eight Aiitas, men and women, young and old, pore and mixed ; laatly. I 
two photographs of Pi^rak Sakai's, taken hy M. de Salst Pol-Luj^ 
and kindly placed at my disposal by hia fellow traveller, M. 

J. E. BE LA CeOIX, (*) 

Never have such a quantity of authentic documents been collect- 
ed. As I discuss them, I shall take the Mincopies as a term of 
comparison ; owing to an isolation which has extended to this day, 
they have preserved an ethnical purity that is seldom to be found 
even among populations which are beat protected from the 
infusion of any foreign blood. 

What stiikes us at first in the twenty-three portraits of Blinco- 
pies is a great similarity in the proportions of the body, and in the 
features of the face, and the almost identical erpreesion of their 
countonance. Indeed, there is nothing surprising iu the fact. 
Isolated for centuries (*) from the rest of the world, marrying ouly 



( I ) On ihr A n4aman ntul A mhtmnneftc by G. E. DOBSON i Thf Jonmnf of f A/ 
Aathropntm/fmt Lt^titntA vol. IV. p. 457, pi. XXXI, XXXTT, ftti.l XXXflT. 
These phototypes repreeeiit five meii» seven w ' 

orig'iii-il phologmpliB, such as Colonel Ttt' 
part of the island known for m long time uiifk i ^a i.^, i. . l . ..^ . x . 
which ultimately waa found to \m divided by snuill chamieb* mto 
iBleta (Sec the map of K H. Mah, Et*q., in tlie Janrnal nf r i 
hgicid Jn^Uute, voKTII.p. 105. 

(«) MM, DE SAji^'T FoL-LiAs and J. E. de la Caoix wore entniiit6iS| 
with a feci^^utifio mlseion by the " vliniatydxe de T Instruction Pufili<iae.** 
M. DE LA Croix intends publishing shortly Ms obsenriitioiifl on these tsihm , 
I have to thank hini all the- more for having comimniicatctl to me these j 
pLotogTtiphs aft well as notes to which I will refer hcreiifttir. 

(*) The Andaman lalande were known by the Ar»b» from the ninth 1 
century ( llthiHon dt* Vrnjugt* fa it » par leg ArtibcB rt ht Prrgftttji dans ic 
IXiM J^^iccfrdc Vh'e ChrHlvmi^ by ABoU-ZiSYt»-HASS.VK, printwl by LakqlbS, 
1811; tranRlatenl by M. Rbyn^auh, \M\\\ but the reputation of bivrbariwu and J 
cannibalism attributed t-o the InhnbltantB had always kept travellers away. Tlie I 
Bome motive, and probably abo the abstnce of eouoanut-trecft, wliich arc no- | 
where to be m.*en in this little archipelAgro, prevented the M^iLivb from i 
tnvadingr ^t. as they did the Nicobui-s. In l7tH), the Eng-lij^h att<jnipt/>l j 
to eetftbLinh there a convict tstAtion (Fort ComwaUifl) which wa« abandoned J 
noon after. The scheme waa taken up again and caxrieil out in 1 857. The 
new Settlement (Fort Blair) attracted many traveller?*, among whom Dr. ' 
MoUAT detserves a Biiecial mention, Majw, drawing?^ photo praphfi, coroplrfto 1 
Blte^etonfl. JU?., were strnt to Europe and examined by MM R Owen and 



THE riQMlKB. 



U:^ 



among themselves, 8ubjc5ct to the game conditions of life, the im- 
lives of the Great Andaman have preserved a uniformity of breed 
which w^ might coraparo to that of an animal race reared under a 
careful direction. Tlio two sexea living exactly the same kind of 
life, it is not surpriain;^ that many of the differences which, in 
other countrieB, distinguish man from woman, should have dis* 
appeared. 

The mejisurements, necessarily approxiraati^'o, taken of the young 
girl placed iu the centre of one of Mr DouaoN'a groupw, have 
given roe, regarding general proportions, a little over seven heads 
for the total height of tlio body. I had found the same ratio in ex- 
amining the portrait of Jack Andaman, published by M. Mouat* ( *) 
In that respect, the Mincopies come very cloee to the Egyptian 
" Term " (*) measured by GEtiARO Aitdhan ; and, as their heads 
are at the same time broader, they look larger as compared with the 
rest of their bodies. 

The same characteristic is found again among Aetas. I was, 
however, able to measure but one of the individuals photo- 
graphed by M, Mostat^o, the others having a too abundant crop 
of hair. His total height is hardly seven times the length of the head ; 
and, as far as I can judge, the proportion seems to be the same 
with regard to the Sakais of ^L be Sasht Pol-Lias. 

There is nothing surprising in this. Qu^telet has well explained 
how, in otir own country, this ratio changes and varies according 
to age and size. In the case of a child or a dwarf (^ ) the proportion 



G, Bdsk in England, by M, PausEE-BEY ahiI myself in France. I gave an 
historical and detailed account of it in my A^^ «#/r les Mincopie* (1872). 
In the piieeant inatanoe, I will only mention the works pnbli&he^l since then. 

(1) Selection of the Btcord» of the (littrrnmcnt *tf Ituiiu^ So, XX V^ The 
Attd^mati hlaitdf^ Prcf., p- xi., and fronti>*pioce» 

(a) According to the famous artiet^ this "Term'' haa 7ff heads* The 
Pythian Apollo, who re^iredents the other extreme of the nu^iiiitiiemeiitfi made 
by Al'dra>, htia 7tl headfl. One knows that AUD&xsr dirided the head inta 
ten equal part% which were agKin snb-diTlded into twelve minatee* In order to 
fsstabliah an easier term of oompasiiOQ, I have redneed thoAe fractions to the 
same denominator. 

' 1 not Ut*> <<v> 

111 realty i in 

t.i M ?i> iiu^Mi ^viio e^(hibittMi (iiji >^ of 

(BttiUtin de lu SocUti ^Anthvj 



(a) We mean I; 
often confounded 
a note conceminK 
"Prinoe Ithaiar. 



Hi 



THE PIOICIES. 



between tlie head and the total height of the body is much 
than in the caae of an aciultor A giant. (0 It is a continuation of tb 
morphological transformation wliich begins immediat-ely after birth 
One might, therefore, expect to find the head of a Xegritt 
comparatively larger than ours. Among the Mi n copies, men <J(\ 
women, whoRe posture in the drawing alloMTs us to judge 
this detail, the body is very nearly all of a size and hardly geti 
wider at the pelTiH and troohantera. (*) "With young girls, thi 
breast is verf small anil eunical ; with women, it is fuller an( 
remains pretty firm. With both sexea, the chest and shoulden 
are wide, the pectoral muscles developed, the arm and foreard 
are mnscular, at the same time preserving a well rounded outline. Th 
hands are rather smalU with loug Hlim fingers, sometimes of a ver 
elegant shape : the nails are long and narrow. The abdome] 
does not project too much. The lower limbs offer the same char 
Jictenstics as the upper ones, though the thigh and leg are oftoi 
less brawny than the arm or forearm. 

The calf of the leg is generally placed rather high, at least if 
women. (*) Thia last cliaracteris tic, on which I insisted in my firsl 
articles, as recalling one of the traits of the African negro, ii 
w^antitig in the only man whose logs are conspicuous in Mr. Dob* 
soir's phototypes^ for his calf is prominent and perfectly wel 
shaped. (4) Lastly, in the pictures where the individual is placet 



( I ) Qv ETKLET— ^i Aj/ A r0p&mitfie^ p. 205, kQ. 

(i) I hxid already made ih^remark in my first memoir. To this 
QiGLiOLi ubjected by putting* TOward one of Uie women, whose pelvis, aa^ 
he, is rather wide. If thiFii? fcJic ca«3, that woman ib certainly not repneaentel 
in the plate pubiiBbed by him. {ViatjfjUf lidorno ut (Uttbo dcUu piroeorretti 
itaimfut " MagOHta,* p. 2¥J ; and iStHdi dtUa Haz^a Segriia, {ArcfUriOt vol 
V. p. 308.) 

( » ) Thk ohaTotitcriHtic iij remarkable with three of the women represented 
Colonel Tytler's photogrraph. As for the man^s legB, they are hidden. 

(*) Loc. cit., pi. XXXI, This tmme iutiividiiul is nuticealile f or his gener« 
aspect. Evcrj-thin^ in him ixidicateH fctrtiigtlu The cbtast ia wide, the pectoi 
musckn aie developed* like in a]l the other men ; the ^ighs are very bmwnj^ 
And ytt wc find here again a roimdnet* of outline, a want of projecting muscles 
wiiiuh have alioiady been pointed out in mhx^:^ fiavtigefi, particularly amon| 
Ameriouis. 



TH£ PIOMEES. 



lid 



80 iu» to be well seen, the foot la small, high and arched, and the 
heel by no means projects backwards, (*) 

M. MoNTANo's photographs show, with regard to A etas, very 
nearly Bimilar characteristics for the upper part of the body. The 
ehonldera and chest are wido, the pectoral muselca well developed, 
the arms aro fleshy and without too great a projection of the mus- 
cles. But the waist is noticeable and rather small in a certain num- 
ber of men and women. The lower limbs, in both sexes, wnth the 
eiception of two or throe women, are less developed than the up- 
per ones, and are at times really slender. Owing to thi«, and also to 
the postnre they asflume in the photograph, the feet of a certain num- 
ber of them appear bigger and wider than those of the Mincopiei'^. 
It is quite different with regard to the Sakais, especially those whose 
hair proves them to be true Negritos, Their lower limbs are quite 
as well developed as the upper ones ; one of them, in particular, is re- 
markable for the size of his legs and arms, and yet the outline of 
hie body has lost nothing of its roundness. With all of them the 
calf is placed where it ought to be, according to our European no- 
tions, and the feet are like those of the Mincopies ; at all events 
the heel does not protrude in any exaggerated degree. 

In reality, the only characteristics in which the Mincopiea agree 
with the African negro are their hair and complexion. In all my 
photographs, the head is entirely ahaved, but the unanimous tes* 
timony of travellers leave no doubt as to the woolly appearance 
of the hair. Ffttche, Mouat. &c. add that the hair seems to grow 
in tufls and forms these peculiar ^romeruhs so often noticed by 
travellers with regard to certain Papuaiis. M, Giglioli has veri- 
fied, in two photographs, the accuracy of this information. (') 
The portraits of a few Aetas and Sakais show the same characteris- 
tic. It follows that half-breeds have, according to the degree of 
intermiitnre, wary, curly, or frizzled hair, entirely different from 



(1) Colonel Ftytohb had alntdyindsied on that point as a mark of distmc* 
tion between the Andamanese and the African Negrito* Oi» certain Ahor\ifime$ 
iff the Andaman hUndt* {Trantactim^ of the Ethnohftcal 8aei4?t^, new seriefi, 
voLV.p.40.) 

(<} Shtdi $MUa Baexa Nt^rita, p. 309. 



116 



miE PlOMTSi 



tiiftt of Malay popnlations, { * ) Mr, FlowilB, on his part, hm obse 
ved that their hair in more elliptical m section than that of an; 
other human race. (•) 

All traveller affirm that the Actas, like the Mincopi 
are uf a decidedly dark complexiua> (*} As for the half-breed trbe 
of Malacca, the mixture of blood eeema to have pi-mluced a Ughte 
colouring of the skin. In a note which M. Montjlxo kindl; 
wrote to me, he deacribea those he saw in the neighourhood o 
of Kesitang ( north of Malacca ) a« having often a fuliginous skia 
Judging from the phot4>grnphi*, they aeem to be even of a darken 
shade. A statue of Uack bronze would give the very same effec 
as the robust Sakai to whom I haye already alluded. 

In spito of the similarity of hmr and complexion, it i^. however 
impo8siblt3 to confound a MIncopie w^ith a true African negro, thi 
divergence being much too great in the shape of the head and th< 
features of the face. The head, seen in front, appears to have agl 
bular appi^arance, instead of being compressed and elongate^ 
The forehead is wide and in iriany cases prominent, in lieu & 
being iian*ow and slanting. (^) The face wideua out at the cheek 
bones, wdiich draw out the cheeks rather too much. Tho ean^ 
most conspicuous un their shaved heads, are small and w*ell 
shaped; the nose is verj' depressed at the root, straight, and rath< 
short than otherwise ; nostrils not too full, generally narrow ; ( 
the lips, though not very thin, do not project as in the Negro. an< 
above all are not heavy at the commissure ; the chin small, roundi 
and hardly retreating. Prognathism can acarcely be said to exiBt 



ri) Unpxiblifllied note oommmucated to mt» by M. Montano, 

(»> Loc. cit., p. 127. 

(J") I refer the reader to my quotations of Heaais. Moi'AT, Ts'TLER, Coi 
BBOOKJs, St. John, &c. ' f*'- '■ *nr hn Mificapir» ). Symks imd Colonel 
are the only onea win ed to mtoottf-blncit oomploxion. I bavei 

remarked that thU ii ^ n Ih probably due to Uieir havmg^ seen 
vidtuilft who still retuiiuxl urucw* of tho yeUow earth with which they are 
the habit of covering their body ^ts a protection agninat modquite^, 

( I ) ThiA tmit in very remarkable in the only woman Been dt prtpjil la 
photogruph of Colonel Tytler, which has been reproduced in my Etude. 
the indi%'idQalfl depicted by Mr DoBSON have been taken full face, a» well 
thoe»e repo^aented in M. Giglioli's engraving. 

(»> ror inatanoe, the chief reftresented by Mr. B0D6OF, loc* vH^x pi. 



THE FIOMIES* 



117 



Lastly, the men seem hut eeldom to have traces of a moustache. (* ) 
As one examines one by one the twenty -three photograplis, 
which I have UDder my eyes, it is easy to iliscover many individufil 
differences, and yet it is impoaaible not to be struck by the general 
uniforrnily of the pliysiognomy* This result is chiefly *lui% no 
tloubt, to the peculiar shape and disposition of the eyes. (■) They 
are round and rather projecting, pushed bac!c to the sides, and fur- 
ther apart tbiin with us, C) giving thus to the countenance a pecu- 
liar and strange expression ; but they are bright and very strong 
as 16 usual among savages. 

This separation of the eyes is not so great nor so common among 
Aetas. It is, therefore, not surprising that the physiognomy of 
these two races should be different. Furthermore, though the 
features indicate in reality a vanety of the same type, they are usu- 
ally coarser in the Philippine Negro. The forehead remains wide 
and rounded off, as is easily seen when it is not covered by hiiir ; 
but the root of the nose is more depressed, nostrils wider and 
fuller, lips thicker, not Iiowerer to the same degree as in Kegroes ; 
their commissure sometimes more fleshy. Lastly, the chin recedes, 
but less than in the Pap unn- Negri to, and when cross-breeding 
does not interfere, the AHaa seem to be as beardless as the Anda- 
manese. 

The pliotographs, taken by M, DBSi^nrr Pol-Lias, show that the 
Malacca Negritos are in feature more like Artas than Mineopies. 
Such is the case also with the Indian Ne'^rito, as far as we can 



( I ) Hairy covering in equally absent on the body, except in the places of 
electioiL 

(•) In the plate which I hare published, the engrraver has reproduced the 
model, and particularly the eyee, Yery badly. Of this I have been careful 
to warn the rearler. However, as he has indicated well the spaoc between • 
thij eyep, the genend physiognomy has been pretty well preaerved. 

(3) Thirt eliaracU r ii^ well bhowTi by the photogrupha of Colonel Tytlkr 
and by Mr. Doasox't* phot^itv'pcH, It i« wanting, on the contrary, iii moet 
of the imlividuttlH r>:'pret»tmt-ed in the plate publisiie+l by M. GlGLlot,!, Jloi^- 
over, the physingTioniiee in the latter tr^TavIng^ r*»rnll in no wbt those of 
^vhioh I have Jcwt spoken* The shape of the htiad ift i ^ " ' • what 

it looks like in the photograph, and even differs fr< . ^n by 

the author himself (p. 249). Amomg oUiertf, I will iM-siiL i^. lu*: u*ii uiUividui 
standing up on the left Can he \m called a half -east ? Or in it the fault 
Qt the artist who copied the phot'*>RTaiih bu<lly ? 



118 



THE FIQMIEf . 



judge from M. Bousselet^s (*) dra^dng, Only, here the type h 
been degraded by the miserable conditione of Ufe in which thi 
Djandalfl are placed in Ataarkantak, The forehead ha« becoml 
depresaed, the nose haa got bigger, and the lips thicker, thougli not 
projecting so much as in the Pap nan -Negrito, the chin hardly re« 
ceding. In spite of thia physical degradation, these unfurtunatil 
Negritos are far froia haWng aesumed the well*known eountenauoti 
of the African Negro, still less the !ook of a monkey, or any othef 
animal. On the other hand, the Oraon and the two Santals, repro< 
Rented at full length by Mr. Dalton. unmistakeably remind ua o| 
the Negrito type (") ; the same is the case with regard to some ot 
the Mnlchers depicted by Mr. Fryer. (*) 

This description would not be complete if I did not say a fen 
words regarding the skeleton : but I shall be very brief, and, foi 
further information, will refer the reader to technical publica- 
tions, and more espenally to Mr* Floweb^s exhaustive work. {•) 

The skeleton of the Mincoijie, altbongh small, presents no aigiM 
of degeneracy or weakness. The bones arts comparatively thick; 
the muBculiir points well defined and at times remarkably conapi* 
cuous. The relative proportiona of the bones, the shape of th 
pelvis, Ac, are not far from the average of what exista with th 
Australian or the Negro. 

It 18 quite otherwise with regard to the head. The Australian 
and the true African Negro are dolicocephalous, whereas, as I hayi 
already had occasion to observe, all Negritos are more or less bra- 
chycephaloue. This latter characteristic is, therefore, to be found 
among the Mincopies, ( ■ ) and is asaiociabed with others which givi 



(i) ZiN},mt^ p. 280, 

(t) Life, eitt Frontiflpiecc and p. XXIX. 

(») J^^c. cit. 

(♦) Tlie Memoirs of Messre. Owen% Busk, Prunbr-Bkt, quoted in M 
JCtitde mtf It* il/j/«w/>»V'/, may }>e coiieiilted, t^e latter also, aa well m ^^ 
fyfinia J^kftim, p. im, pL XIII to XVIII. 

(&) M. Hamy and I have fmmd» for tlie horizontal ind&x of 
Andanumese^ 82.3B for men, and 84 for women. Mr. Flower's measuz^ 
tnenis, made on a much Inrg-er number of nkidJti, reduce it to 80,50 
82.70, It will be He*'ii that the diffen-uce between the two sexefl roznams vtm 
Beihxlj the mme, and that the women are more brachyccphalone than themeiL 




THE FTOMI£B. 



119 



a peculiar stamp to tbe akiilL allowing often of its being diatioguiehed 
at a first glance. Moreover, there are not more divergencee in lb© 
akeleton than io the body, Mr. Flower has inaieted on thia point » 
and declared that, in no other race, would it be posBible, enlesa an 
intentional and rational choice were made, to gather such a nnmber 
of identically shaped ekulk. It ie evident tbat the cansea, which I 
liATe pointed out above, have produced this uniformity in the oateo" 
logical characteriiitica aa well aa in the out%vard form. 

The Mincopie^a head, (^) although large aa compared to the size 
of the body, ia, as a matter of fact, very smalh 5een in front, and 
better utill from behind, the cranium is obviously pentagonaL 
The face ia massive, owing cUietly to the width of the zygomaHc 
arches, to the small depth of the fossa-canina and also to the direc- 
tion of the ascending apophysis of the masiLlar. Instead of wind- 
ing ro and so aa to raise and reduce the frame of the nose, it rises 
straight up ; as a consequence, the inter-orbital space is consider- 
ably enlarged, and the bones of the nose can join but at a very ob- 
tuse angle. One thus understands how the shape and disposition 
of this bony structure can control and explain the exterior character. 
iatica to which I have alluded above, Mr. Flowbe has also insisted, 
as I had done myself, on these pecaliarities of the facial bones. (•) 
Let us add that, among pure At3taa, this feature is as well defined 
as in Mm copies. 

I shall finish this brief summary with a quotation. After having 
minutely and for a long time examined tweuty-four skulls of 
Mincopies, Mr. Flower wrote : ** My present impression is, that 
'* I could never fail to recognize the skull of a genuine Andamanese 



(I) Their cmnial capacity, according" to Mr. Flower, is oiilyof 1.244 cubic 
centimStreAfor men, and IJ 2& for women. Bbooa Itad found higher fi«nu^ 
but he h^ only seven Bkulls at hla dinpooal. He givefi as avenicrd of the 
cranial capacity of ] 24 modem Parimana L658 oubio oentiin^treB for men, and 
1*337 for women. The lowest arerage he ever found wan that of the Nubiuu 
(1.329 and 1.211$ cubic oentim^tree). It is apparent, therefore, in acjordaaoe 
with Mr. Fl(>wk£ :» opinion, that the Minoopiea are, in that lospecti the rexj 
lowest of buman raoea. 

(> ) Among the Papuan -Negritos, the aame characterlstice are to be found, 
though not no well deEnied. 



120 



THE PIGMIES. 



" m being such, and that I have neyer seen a akall from anj other 
** part of the world that I should assign to a native of these 
•' klnnds;' (») 

These lines of the eminent English anatomiat explain how it ia 
possible to trace out and recognize thia type, even when seen far 
away from the land where it has preserved its iutegritj. The 
craniological characters have a great persistence ; when cross-breed- 
ing interferes, they sometiiuea modify eaeh other reciprocally, but 
often also, perhapa more usually^ a kind of separatiou takes place 
and tlie two types are respectively represented, in half-cast«, by 
a certain number of well defined traits. When these traitc are 
very special » like thoso I have just pointed to, they can easily 
be distinguifthefl This is how M. IIamt and myself have been 
able to certify that the Negrito element has played a more or lest 
important part in the formation of the Bengal and Japanese popu 
lations. 



( To be coniimied,) 




ON THE PA TAN! 



S^^i(JHE Patuiii river talces its rise iu thcj same mounUiius frnm 
SKT^ which fall the northern tributaries of the Pcrak, about 
iSilftS 5.35 north latitntle. 

The Perak, fed Ijy tho watershed from the wostera slopes on the 
ranges which divide K clan tan and the Patani provinces from Perak 
and Kedah, flows Bontherlj; whilst the Patani, draining the eastern 
flank uf u smaU section of the northern oxtruiuity of these ranges, 
take^ a northerly courae and falls into the Gulf of Siam in lati- 
tude 6,55 north « 

Fatani was formerly a rather extensive country, but after being 
subdued by the Siamese, it was subdivided into minor provinces, 
probably with the view of weakening its power of resistanee by 
destroying its aalidarity ; and the whole of these minor provinces, 
along with a number of others in Siamese Malaya, were put under 
the jurisdiction of Singora, or Soogkra, which is the largest and 
most important of the Siamese Malayan States. 

The provinces through which the Patani river flows (beginning 
at its source) are Eaman, Jalor, Nunchit, or Nuchi, and Patani, the 
last embracing country on both sides of the river at the Kufila ; 
the largest of theae provinces is Baman, and the smallest Patani, 
and each has a Eaja of its own who is directly responsible to the 
Cbow Kun of Singora* 

The bay of Patani is formed by the projection of a narrow 
strip of land about seven or eight miles in length which, connected 
with the mainland to the eostwardi bends round to the north-west 
in the form of a horn or segment of a circle and protects the 
roadstead ; so that vessels can at most seasons ride in safety ; tho 
western extremity of this projection is called Cape Patani* 

The Patani has an extensive delta which has not yet been tho* 
rougbiy explored, and which is intei-sected by numerous creeks* 



ox THE PATAJTI, 



I 



The priBcipal of ihefie are Kutlln Barat, Kimla Plioiau, Kiula 
Tujoug, nr Ayer Tawar^ Knala Liaah. Kmila Kayu and Kuala 
Tunyo, besideB many smaller ones of which I could not ascertain 
the names. The moat important is Kn&la Tn jong, or Ayer Tawar. 
which hifurcatcB from the Patani ahout ton miles up that river 
and itj then^ called Kuala Nui-hi ; it has thus three names — Tujong, 
Ayer Tawar, and Nuchi ; all the others are branches from it and I 
have little doubt but that at one time the Tujong was the main 
river, indeed if judgi^d by size and volume of water it may still bo 
considered so. At the sea it is much deeper than the Patani, and 
tongkiingki of cooaiderable burthen can go up as far as its junction 
with the Patani at Kufda Kochi. 

Tlicre are many instances on the east coast of tbo Malay 
Peninsula of rivers having changed their courae in a very remark- 
able manner; here a little below Kuiila Nuchi, on the Patani* 
sti-etches a belt of rock across the bed of the ri^er which originally 
no doubt caused it to take the course of the Tujong until the accu- 
mulation of silt and detriius raised tlie level of its bed and then 
the floods burst over this belt and forced a channel in the direction 
of what is now Patani. 

Further down the river Irom Kuula Nuclii is another small creok 
called KuAla Lcmliu, which cuts across the angle formed by the 
Tujtmg and Patani, and thus further connects these two streams. 
The rough i^ketch map attached Bhows, to a certain extent, the rami* 
lications of tins dc! ta- 
in reference to the term Kuala it may be well to mention that, 
m in the case of the Tujong, it m applied indifferently either to 
the opening where a stream debouches on the sea or falls into 
an* it her river, or to that whence it breaks off from another river; 
this is common in ^lalaya. and a knowledge of the fact is neces- 
sary to prevent confusion when perusing any description of these 
rivers. 

Tlic town of Patau! is situated about two miles up from the 
Kuftla and i.s of consiilerable importance ; a very fair amount of 
trade beiug carried on with Singapore and Bangkok, as also wath 
the neighbouring Siamese and Malayan States. It exports tin, 
lead, gntta, salt fish, tiles and earthenware, and occasionally tim- 



OF THl yXTkSfL 



UB 



her. The populfttion of the town, oonsUting of Malays, Chineee and 
SiameBe, I should estimate roughly at from three to four thousand, 
but up to the time of my departure (September, 1881) no proper 
census had been taken, and none of the authorities could give any 
precise information on the subject. The Malay race preponderates. 
The town has a Chinese and a Malay quarter ; the Chineae quar- 
ter consists mainly of one tolerably good street running at a right 
angle with the river; a large covered gateway substantially built 
of brick or stone and plaster opens from the river bank into this 
street and many of the housett which are used as shops and resi- 
dences combined are of the same material and well comitrueted. 

The Malay quarter lies a few roda further up and is more or less 
straggling, although the frontage to the river is lined with houses 
at moderate intervals and an almost continuous fence stretches at 
far aa the R/ija's landing place about a mile further up. 

The Raja's palace or residence i» a rather handsome one*storied 
building situated about a furlong from the river, it is buitt of brick 
plastered, and the roof, which is tiled, is decorated in the Siamese 
fashion, which much resembles that of the Chinese, if indeed it is 
not altogether borrowed therefrom ; it has an extensive court and 
very wide double verandahs at front and sides, the floor of the 
inner one being raised a step above that of the outer ; both floors 
are handsomely laid with large squares of polished tiles, and the 
roof is supported by numerous massive x>ilhirs, which give to the 
whole a rather imi>osiog effect. Here the Eitja holds court, re- 
ceives visitors, and deals out judgment ; the dwelling rooms are 
partitioned oft by tall wooden screens extending from floor to roof 
corresponding with the form of the building (quadrilateral) and 
elaborately carved, coloured and gilt. The Baja is a young man of 
very gentle manners, and advanceil ideaa,and administers the affiurs 
of his province with much ability. 

llie active commercial and Mhipping business in controlled by 
a Captain China, who eambine» in his person many offices ; he is 
shipping master, collector of customs, ooUeetor of inland duties, 
and Magijttrat4.« absolute in eoaea of disputes among the Chinem. 

There t» aiifitlicr important nffic^r in Patani, tJje Datofaofthe 
mineSr CltSW BwfU by name ; Lo i^ ti!-,-> tljc njunm furmir lit' Ih a 



OV TEl PATAyi. 




126 



man of great force of charocteri and exercises more power th; 
out the Patani provinces tHan tiny other individual in them i 
elder brother to the Captain China, and both, as well as the 
are under the immediate control of Singora. 

The people are quiet and comparatively industrious, but a 
inconsiderable portion of the toT;vn labour h left to the women, who 
may be seen plodding about a great part of the day \^ntli loads of 
various deseriptions balanced on their heads. 

There is a goodly company of Siamese priests in Patani, and it 
is one of the wights of the place to watch them of a morning in 
companies of twenty or more arrayed in their robes of yellow 
calico marching in Indian file through the town to receive their daily 
al ms, visiting from door to door with great solemnity, and headed 
by ti kind of high priest before whom is Ixime a long gold vv silver 
headed staff or rod. Their robes are worn much as the KUng 
Chitties wear their white and airy costume, but arc much mo 
voluniinouH^ and under the ample folds of these they carry large bas- 
kets in which are deposited the voluntary coutributiouB of the people. 
Few, if any, wordn are exchanged as the yellow regiment proceeds 
on its house-to-house visitation, which is conducted in the mosi 
perfect order, and, generally speakiug, the inhabitants arc all ill 
waiting outalJo their doors with their offeriuga of rice» fish, cak 
and other food. Tljis is part of their religious system and seemi 
to bo cheerfully a^ijuiesced in even by thoae who are not of th 
Siamese porsuasion. Celiltacy is a etrict law of the priesthooA 
and I wa« informed that for one of their order even so much as ti 
touch one of the other sex is a high offence. 

Many youths even of good families, such ad sons of the RAja 
in the Siamese provinces, enter the priesthood for a period (a kin< 
of noviciate) in order to be inducted into tbe mysteries of thei 
religion, as also to receive a good education, and, as a rule, thi 
education of the Siamese youth is, to a large ertent, entrusted t( 
the priests. 

The Siamese dialect is %^ery much used in Patani and is spokei 
fluently by moat of the Chinese and also by many of the Malaya 
it is the official language of the country and must bo used in ol 
communications with Singora, whei*e it is exceedingly difHeult U 



OK Ttri PATAKI. 



127 



find anyone who can talk Malay, 

The traffic on the Patani is principally carried on by means of 
long flat prahus, chiefly made in Kt4antan j they are decked right 
over the gunwale, and, fore and aft, two broad stages extend be- 
yorid the titem and bow respectively, whilst the centre is covered 
by a low deck-bouse about five feet in height at the ridge. Thii* 
deck house is often about 20 feet long and is divided into two 
compartments, one for the men and the other for the master or 
nnJchoda, the latter facing the forepart of the prahu; the entire 
length of these boats from the extreme end of one stage to that of 
the other ia sometimes about sixty feot^ and the width about seven ; 
the fore atage is used as a platform for the boatmen or polerg, and 
that at the stem for the steersman and also for cooking operations. 

To a novice, the poling ia a very intereating as well as a pecu- 
liar performance^ and it is conducted on this river iu a very ener- 
getic and systematic manner; there are generally four men 
employed, but, if speed is wanted, two extra are put on. The poiea 
are from twelve to fourteen feet in length, and for deeper portions 
of the river even Icoger ones are used, tiie point ia sheathed with 
a strong sharp iron ferule, which euablea it more easily to dig ioto 
the gravelly beds of the river and also protects the wood from 
wearing. At the head of the pole a small block of wood is fixed 
in whic'h h hollowed a slight curve ao as to fit the breast of tho 
poler ; when the start is made, the fin»t two men proceed to the 
bow end of the stage and digging their poles into the bed of tho 
river, one on either side, place the block against the hollow of the 
chest just above the armpit, right or left accorriing to the side on 
which the man is working ; each then pushes with might and main, 
walking aft as the prahu is propelled along until he reaches 
tho deck-hoiwe, then each lifts his polo out of t lie water. Mean- 
time the other two couples have followed suit and are close upon 
the heels of those in front of them ^ each of whom deftly poises 
his pole so that the lower half passes over the heads of hi^followora 
whilst tho upper portion crosses that of his opposite neighboiar 
w ithout clashing and in this maimer the two walk sharply back 
to the bow and again take hold of ground, pushmg as before ; six 
men, three on each aide of tho comparatively narrow stage, going 




128 



OS THE rATA.yi* 



tlirough this performance wittout a stoppage or a hitch, present 
rather a graceful speetade ; the action is rj^tbmical and calls t<J 
miad one of the figures in Sir Boger de Coverley. Where the cur- 
r^it ifl itrong, there is a great strain upon the men, and ererj 
muscle shews out in bold relief, their eyes seem starting out of 
their eockete, their bodies are bent forward until almost homoutal, 
and with toes and handa they grip and clutch at every projection 
they can lay hold of to help to push and pull themBelves along, of- 
ten uttering all the while wild aud unearthly criea, which are 
rather startling to the nerves when heard for the first time ; it ia 
tremendous labour, yet they will keep it up for hours, only stopptog 
occasiouiUly to refresh themselves with a quid of «i/'i7r ; this proa- 
sure upon the chest, howerer, frequently hnngs on pulmonary com- 
plaints, yet the men who have once fairly gone in for this life will 
not settle down to any other kind of work. 

During all the time this poling is going on, the paasenger is 
"cabined, crilhcd and confined'' in the low deck-house; for be 
ean*t go out forward, or ho would interfere with the polers. nor 
aft, leat he disturb the '*maa at the wheel*' or the genius of the 
fhtpor (i.e., cook). However, at meal times, when tho prahu stops, ho 
has some respite, and at the closa of day, when mooring for the nighty 
comes compensation; a clean ga-avelly beiich has he^^^n selected f( 
the camping ground, t!ie sun has sunk behind the jungle parapc 
but the glorious tints with which he paints the sky as be retires tn 
rest are mirmrcd and muUiplicd in the peaceful river and framed i 
the tracery of the primeval forest, presenting a picture of ether< 
beauty ever changing under some fresh combination of coloured 
lights until purple shades and sombre hues begin to eclipse the rud- 
dy tints and finally the view dissolves aud Queen Kight astcerts her 
kingdom. Now the camp fires are alight, the damarit^ are Haring, 
swarthy groups are gathered round the friendly blaze diHcuasing thojj 
evening meal, the piercing ring of the cicala has made way for thd^f 
voices of the frog?, and the night birds and the appropriate muaiV 
of darkness has begun ; bye and bye the moun begins to rist5, and 
the traveller, having refreshed his inner man and lighted up the fra- 
grant weed, contemplates the scene with a keen sense of enjoyment. 

• Torches. 




OIT THR PATAKT, 



129 



These prahux are admirably eiiited for rivor traffic, and in aonie 
instRiices carrj^ about a Imndred pikuls; 

From Patani to Kuala Nuclii the rivor^s course lies for some 
distance between extenaive pjidi-liold&it the baiikf^ clotlied to a con- 
biderablo depth with the feathery barahoo, the graceful cocoa-nut 
palm and other fruit trees ; at short interrala the brown atapit* of 
the native huts peep out from amidst the redundant foliage, tawny 
beautieg gracefully draped iu mauy-coloured robes gaze dreamily at 
U8 as wo paFS along, and, combined with the happy voices of 
children add life and music to the scene. 

Further up the Patani lies Biserah, the principal river kampong 
of the Jalor province, distant from the town nf Patani in a straight 
line about 25 miles, but double that, or even more, by river. 

Within a couple of miles of Biserah is situated a remarkable 
idol cave to which I referred in my paper on Kota Olanggi 
publii»hed in this Journal (No* IX, June 1882). 

It did not occur to me at the time of writing that description 
to state that the idols therein referred to are not carved out of the 
rock as in the caves of Elephanta and others of note, hut are built 
of brick and stone and then plastered over. On coming to read 
tlie article in print, however, when I returned to Singapore, it 
struck me that it was an omission which might lead to erroneous 
impressions, and therefore I take this opportunity of explaining : the 
length of the cave, also, should have been printed 300 feet not 
500. 

The hill iu which this cave exista is the first of a series of 
isolated cliffs which hero begin to dot the plain and which are 
but the outposts of a regular and connected series of limestone 
ranges, precipitous, rugged and grand, which lie a little further to 
the south. 

To the north-west, a bold mountain range with lofty peak rjaea 
abruptly out of the level country, and is, I should say, not less 
than 4,000 feet high, prohably more, but 1 have not ascended it 
yet. It is known generally as Bukit Besar ; its base stretches over 
a wide extent of country, and from all the plains around, for n 
distance of twenty miles or more, and fro m some distance out at 
♦ Ptlm-thatolL 




lao 



Oir THE FATAin. 




sea, it is a conspicuoua aud imposing feature iq the view. Aboir 
faur miles from the idol cave lies KampoDg BAja, or Jalor ; he 
the Huja residea in a plain atap building. He ia surrounded h 
a goodly number of native huts, and there is a oonalderable popa 
lation* There are extensive padi-fields which are worked on 
very good system of irrigation. The Baja of Jalor, to whom i 
am indebted for much kindness, is an oldish man ; be possesses 
goodly number of elephants from which be derives a eonsiderablj 
revenue ; bis country lies chiefly on the west bank of the rivei 
although be also holds on both banks. About the same distance o 
the opposite side in a south-easterly direction, lies Kota Bban 
in Eaman, the seat of the Raja of that province* Rsja RAiiAir ia 
man of liberal ideas and exceedingly anxious to cultivate a kuon 
. ledge of European manners and customs ; he is a fair artisan and 
Nimrod In the jungle. 

At bia court, which, like that of Jalor, consists of a aeries < 
atap houses, are workmen skilled in the manufacture of speaH 
k rises, parangs and other weapons ; there are also good carvers ii 
wood and workers in gold. The RAja himself makes very band 
ttome howdahs of fiue wrought rotan for his elephants, of which h 
has the largest number of any Rilja in the provinces, as bo is coa 
tlnuftlly capturing and breaking in fresh onQs, He made mo a pre 
sent of a very haodsome howdiih wrought by hia own bands ; he I 
affable and courteous, and any European Tisiting Kota Bharu ma; 
rely upon a hospitable reception. 

Leaving this portion of the river, we now commence to pena 
trate into the wild mountain country of the interior, and as tbi 
river wends its tortuous way in and out amongst mountain ranges 
many vistas of surpasaing beauty open out to delight the eye ; tb 
river becomes more rapid, and beneath its rippling current may h 
seen clear gravel beds and sandy bottoms over which dart myriad 
of the finny tribe; occasionally bold rocky masses start out firoi 
beneath a mountain of foliage, and sheltered by these lie deep 
silent pookf curtaincl with overhanging tapestry, wrought in aU tlu 
wealth of colour and design which the lumriance of tropical foliagi 
so lavishly supplies. In many of these pooLa excellent ^h ore t( 
be obtained, and, although I ought perhaps to blush for the uq 



i 




Oir THE PATAin. 



181 



Bportamanlike pmt'edure^ it wa« cii«tomary with us, wUen ascending 
aod descending the river, to Biimmon all the natives within hail — 
men, women and children— and with the aid of a dynamite cartridge 
raise more fish of all kindg and Hizos in five minutes than the whole 
trihes around ua had seen for mouths : the rush into the water 
jTeU-tnell, helter-skelter, of the whole crowds and the ahonts of glee 
and laughter, were something to see and hear, tlie women and 
children were particularly atnui<in^, whilst the capture of the fi«h 
delighted them, fed them, and afforded us infinite pleasure to witness 
the unbonuded delight which it occasioned. 

Bukit Busar beyond Jalor, already referred to, is of granite 
formation with upheaved schist and limestone and on the other 
bank abwe Biaerah He Bukita Bilau and Ko Pinang, both of 
grajiite f<»rmattou largely intermixed with quartz ; these are lofty 
mountain:* similar to Bukit Be ear, rugged and pictureB<iue. On 
this part of the river are many high gravel beachea consisting 
almost entirely of rounded white quartz, sparaely intermixetl with 
granite, t*chist, and limci^tone shalca. Here the eye may travel 
from undulating range to range, rolling wave-like between these 
monarchs of the mountains, all taking one direction nearly due 
tsouth. The strike of tbe achistoae and linics^tone strata U, with 
slight variation, east and west, and the idea suggests itself of a vast 
plutonic ocean hurling its irresistible billows southward, breaking 
up into one regular system of fracture, the superiuenrahont strata, 
which, yielding to the impulse of the moving mass, have formed 
into the smaller waves of a shallower sea, I do not as yet venture 
to propound this as a geological thesis, I only mean to say that 
the idea suggests itself. 

Passing through many scenes of this description, we reach 
Banisita, which is situated about forty *fire to fifty niiles nearly 
due south of Patani, although the river mileage is very much 
greater ; Banisita is the depot for the galena mines in this neigh- 
bourhood and is situated in a very picturesque amphitheatre 
through which flows the Patani river, Iq the centre of this am phi- 
theatre there is an open level plain in which are many padi-fielda, 
with a bill of forest encircling it ; beyond this hill rise undulating 
wooded ridges; behind these again, at intervals tower vast walls of 




132 



03? TUl PATAKI. 



ILmest^ue cliffs ; and iitlll further in tlie hac^ ground soar the loHj 
•iimmits of the Raman mouiitaiii«. 

Tlie floor of ihi» amphitlioalre, ho to tupeaV^ ie, na I have said, 
perfectly level ; on one eide of the open plain ftows the river* the 
banks of which are here from fifteen tu twenty feet high and quit«> 
perj>endicuhir, ho that an excellent section of the soil is obtained ; 
it consisttt of dceoniposod limestone mixed with uand, forming a 
substance like pipe-chiy with gritty particles of quartz and felspar, 
and makes, 1 was told, excellent pottery ^^hen properly'prepared ; 
it seems to have boon depoaited under still- water and has all the 
appearance of a lake or deep sea l»ed ; probably iu the course of its 
bistory it has been both. There are no large boulders in it, and, 
except close to the river bed, no gravel. Near the godo\\ni of the 
company this deposit rests on limestone, w^hich crops up in the bed 
of the river. 

The galena mines are dtuatod between eight and nine milea to 
the west of Bani»ita. The journey is performed on elephant^*, of 
which ihfre are trains constantly passing to and fro, nearly all the 
traflie being rondueted by meana of these invaluable animals. Buf- 
f aloes are likewise employed, but as each beast can only carry 
about 13^1 katis, whilst an elephant will take from three and a half 
to fi\e pikulrt, according to »he and strength, the latter animal is 
much more profitable. About four miles out from Baniaitat on the 
way to the mines, the traveller enters into the heart of the lime- 
Btone country, long lines of perpendicular cliffs, all crowned with 
foliage, rear their serrate summits to the sky ; some are over a 
thousand feet high, and throw out here and there from their rugged 
walls bold abutments from whiuh depend huge stalactites that 
seem aLmost to hang in air ; from the bro^vs of others project 
spiked masses nod needle-like columns crowded together in fantastic 
groups, like aome vast chriHitu: df /rise, and down their rugged 
walls, the prevailing white of which is occasionally varied by streaks 
of purple^ blue and uclire, hang lu luri ant tafiscU of creeper, fern 
and flower i high up on the precipices may bo s€*cn the denticulated 
jaws uf many a cnvt rn gaping at ei^acc, whose mysUrious recesses 
no man may penetrate, for they are out of ihc reach of even the 
most enterprising goat. 



OJr THl PATAVl* 



im 



Caves there are also on a lerel with the groiiDd, through many 
of which one may travel for coneiderable diatances. 

Aa one approaches the galena mines, the road winds in and out 
among cliff® with clear rusliing streams meandering at their base ; 
and every here and there a glimpse is ohtainecl of some narrow 
valley with its precipitous walU and hanging verdure. 

One very striking peculiarity in the formation of the country 
here is the alternate succession of ridges or waves of limestone 
and granite ; these limestone cliffs will be found cut down clear to 
the granite, the junction plainly visible ; at the very base of the cliff 
a stream will be found running over a granite betl^ and^ gradually 
rising from this stream on the opposite bank, the slope of a granite 
range; on the other side of this range, again, will he fonnd another 
series of limesttme cliffs, and so on for many miles. 

The cliffs almoat invariably face the south, and the fetrike. or 
longitudinal line runs about enst and west, or a little to the north 
of west and a little to the south of east, which would shew a south 
and by westerly direction of the general flow of country. The back 
or north sides of these cVif^n present almost always a gradual rise; 
tbis rise couaists generally of chaotic heapn of vast blocks of broken 
and disjointed rock. 1 use the term*' vast" advisedly, for these 
blocks or mountain masses of limestone convey most distinctly to 
the mind the idea of a mountahi-Fide having been simply churned 
into fragments by some violent phitonic action. It is an exceeding- 
ly difficult and tiresome feat climbing oeer these, as everywhere 
y^ly crevasses present themselves, into which a false step may 
plunge the unwary ; these rocks have edges as sharp as knives, and 
a false step or a careless movement may cost the climber's shins a 
considerable Htrip uf epidermis. At the base or north again ol' 
this riije will bo found granite ranges, steep to the south, but 
sloping to the north. Now, if we consider these grauite ranges, 
for the sake of illustration, to be the waves of some vast plutonic 
sea which, rolling its cour^ite dotig, has lilted and broken up 
the limestone stntta and pushed its way wouthwartls (the cresta 
of its waves stauding high above the country which originally 
covered them, and, as we nee in the waTea of the ocean, the back- 
water sloping gradually ia the direction from whence* it cmme), w« 



184 



Oy THE FATAiri. 



can conceive the limefitone, following a similar impulse, would 
present a crested or vertical front, whilst the back flf»w would be 
represented by the chaotic debris above referred to, lying at a 
comparatively low angle. Xow, at the galena minea tbi« is not 
a Bolitary occurrence ; it ia frequent and systematic ; wave of lime- 
stone succeeds wave of granite for many miles. Without, liowever, 
attempting to dogmatise, it may have been that an undulating 
earthquake really did travel the Peninsula from north to south, or 
it may be that a simple upheaval took place and rose, so that there 
should be a systematic and regular alternation of granite and lime- 
Btone ridges, ridge upon ridge of granite rising just so that at the 
buck of each ridge should lie a corresponding ridge of limestone. 

But, whatever may have been the nature of the movement of the 
forces which disturbed this country, the phenomena related un- 
doubtedly exist. These remarks are the result of long and careful 
observation. 

In the valley of Goa Tumbus, there are several isolnteil lime- 
stone peaks and tlic oue from which the valley takes its name — 
Goa Tumhus— ia perforated from one side to the other by a large 
opening giving the idea of a gigantic gateway. This rock or hill is 
iTot less than two or tliree hundred feet hi^di, and the opening b 
probably about one hundred feet high and about four hundred feet 
in length* The interir»r of this opening would make a magnificent 
hall; it is well lighted from both mdes, and tUe tipeninga are 
festooned with creepers and other vegetation j it is perfen-tly f\ry, i 
and as one stands in the middle of it, the look-out from either side 
presenting a long vista of rich green forest^ produces a very 
striking eflfect. 

Among other eccentricities of the limestone formation, I have 
occasionally met with in some of the caves a very beautiful pheno- 
raenon— petrified cascades or waterfalls ; such the eye would at 
first declare them ; they are^ however, merely the drippiogs of lime^ 
impregnated water wliich, falling regularly from the ceiling, happen 
to have lighted on stones presenting many successive layera, mndJ 
falling or sliding from one to the other, the deposit of limestone j 
ha« gradually formed into this shape, and the rounded and sprayer j 
volumes of a cascade are imitated with a fidelity which is »tartUng.| 



OK THE PATAyr, 



135 



^ 



Imagine tlie time one of these cascades must have taken to accu- 
mulate, and yet, as compared witb the rocka theiniel?es, they are 
but things of ye&terday. In on© cave on Penyu there Is a verj'^ 
fine specimen of this kind ; it ift semieircular and about fifteen feet 
high^ the fall is syiTtinetrical anrl tlie rescuihlance to a cajicade 
complete* 

In Tilowaya Jalor, tlie river Gorah runs right through part of 
one of the tuft lest limestone mount aine in the country, it aeema to 
take a corner of the mountain aod fiowB through a long auccession 
of caves. I followed it from one eud to the other, l^ere and there 
there were smaller passages, whkh again opened out into wide 
caverne alive with bats ; it has a peculiar weird sensation this wan- 
dering thronghlong galleries of gloom with the ripjdingand splash- 
ing of water forever sounding in the ear and echucd and re-echoed 
from the vaulted ceilings of the caverns in a never ceasing strish t 
swish ! »icish I which is both monotonous and eerie, whilst the air is 
permeated with the all pervading and though muffled yet powerful 
sound produced by the flutter of untold niyrinda of wings. 

There is one striking and suggCHtive phenomenon in connection 
with all these limestone cliffs ; they all bear the indisputable marks 
of the actitm of w^ater from the extreme sumaiit to ttio ba.se, tfiero 
are innumerable round and deep holes smooth and symmetrical as 
if worn out by the eddying of the softer element, there are ripple 
marks and smooth hollow grooves and these arc not at any great 
ilistauces from each other, but are met with at i^vi^vy step, they are 
not peculiar to one range alone, but are found on alh and indicate a 
general submergence and a very slow and gradual rise, or rice 
perjsa. I am inclined to ascribe these phenomena to the action of 
the sea and not to that of stream or hike. There are frequent 
instances of Jarge rocks more or less pyramidal iu form, rounded 
at the angles and each face smooth and slightly concave just such 
an etlect as the action of the tides wouUl produce ; in the caves, 
and overhanging Ifdges the roofs are worn in long and wide smooth 
grooves as if from the constant lapping of the waves, and there are 
ronnded protruding heuches evidently proceeding from the same 
cause, these cannot be ascribed to foldings of the strata a,H is the 
oAse in some parts of North Devon Here in Patani the limestone 



136 



0>r (THE PATAjri. 



is crjatalllne and entirely altered ao that all signs of •tratificatio& 
are in moat inatancea destroyed. Although there are some forma- 
tions which are leas altered, and where these occur we find the 
strata dipping at a low angle to the north and tilted up to the south 
as previously described. During my investigations I was unable to 
ohtain any ovidenee of organic remains, 1 found no fossils, and I 
concluded that in the process of metamorphism they had all been 
destroyed. It is but fair to saj^ however, that I have since been 
told by Mr, C. M. Ai.Livff, who was engaged at llie galena niittes 
Rome years ago, that he had ohtJiiued small fossil shells in the lime. 
stone, but, so far as my experience goes, neither with the naked 
eye nor with tbe aid of the microscope was I successful in discover- 
ing any evidence whatever of their existence, although 1 searched 
long and laboriously. 

It may be conjectured from the continuous signs of water-wear- 
ing» not occurring at spasmodic intervals hut in a gradual scale uf 
ascont or descent, and also from the very diBtinet nature and extent 
of the watermarlis, that this country mut*t have occupied long 
ages in its emergence from above the ocean level, otherwise the 
water would not have had time to leave siicli decidod traces of its 
action from summit to base. Of the nature of these limestone cliff*, 
I may say that tliero are white crystalline marbles not unlike loaf- 
sngar^ there are bine compact limestones, oecai»ioiially in the lower 
ground dark compact stratitied and highly indurated shales, butth© 
mass of thene cliil'is, where exposed, is of a white crystalline 
character, much interspersed with lodes or fissure veins of feUpar 
and quartz. 

The felspathic crystals often occurring in large cubes, three and 
four inches square. The limestone when in flat bevelled slabs 
often gives forth a clear bell-like ring when atrut^k by the Wimmer 
and when in large masses of this form it produces a deep rich tone 
like a powerful gong. 

In the limestone ranges there are many veins of galena more 
or less produclive atul generally a^tsoclated with <)uartx or feliipar. 
Whether they are fissure veins belonging merely to the limestone 
formation, or parts of a distinct system which has its origin in thi» 
underlying granite, is a question tlmt may be considered atill open« 



J 



OW THB PATAKI. 



137 



k 



but clnring Iod^ aiul careful obser motions, extending over a period 
of ftiiirtoen montfia, 1 did not find any tnices of galena vcinB in 
granite itself. I found, however, that there exititcd a distinct 
mineral band or belt, about two miles in width strikinp; Bouth and 
bj west, and within thin belt, these veins of galena were frequent, 
whilst the largest and most productive lode«, although each series 
wan broken and disconnected by the intervening; granite, were 
found running in one eitraight and clearly denned line in the same 
direction, although not neeeaearily having all the same direction of 
strike, the contortions of the limeetone causing the same lode to 
assume different bearings according to the dii»placement of tho 
rock. 

If the reader will glance at the rough sketch map, he will note 
to the north in the Goa Tumbus Valley the words ** Great Lode ;" 
this is a wide strong lode of lead with copper and iron pyrites, and 
extends downwards into the shales which exi»t at this place; from 
thence draw a line to ** No. 8" which is in the limestone on the other 
gjde of the intervening granite, this is also a strong lode of the 
finest galena, not yet traced to shale, but cased in crystalline lime- 
stone; from thence again in the same direction draw a line to the 
place marked '* Kim Ching Valley " and here again occur numerous 
veins of galena whilst a hill of granite intervenes between thia 
limestone and that of No. 3. Galena is also found on the opposite 
valley in the same direction, granite again intervening. 

Further to the north-west in the valley of Goa Tumbus draw a 
line from the point where a large lode is marked as cropping up 
in the stream, this is also more or less in shales and highly impreg- 
nated w^ith pyrites ; now draw a line from this in the same direction 
as the previous one and it will be found to cut the point marked 
•* No. I Mine," which was the largest lode of galena that haa ever 
been discovered in Malaya ,and of first quality ; continue the line 
again and it strikes at the head of the Kim Ching Valley where a 
series of rich lodes exist to the present day. I may remark that 
these lodes occurring in the crystalline limestones contain silver in 
proportions varying from 23 to 66 ox. to the ton. 

The tin deposits which in this part of the country are mostly 
worked on tho tills, will also be fouud more or leaa to follow tho 



138 



<l>^ THE PATAKI, 



8ttm« line of strike, as for example from tlie hill in Goa Tumbua 
Valley marked *' Chow Beng'a Mine " a line in the samo direction 
cuts '* Epoh Mine " ou the next granite exposure, and again on the 
line marked "Tan Lim/* whilst n^nin, further to tho north-west, tb*s 
same continuity exists ; thus a clearly defincsd miDenil band ^trilting 
from the east of north to the wci*t of south would appear to be 
estaldished, and^ as I havo before remarked, it is a question whether 
iliia apparent eontinnity arist^a from impregiiation from the plutonic 
rocks or is the result of crystalliaation in a particular line of mag- 
iietic current or other procuring cause. 

In other words, did the infusion, infiltration* crystallisation or 
whatever the process which superinduced the formation of the 
galena (sulphide of lead) occur when the limestone wae one level 
mass or after or at the time of itK disturbance, or, on the other band, 
are the existence of all the minerals here to be attributed to im- 
pregnation or metaraorpbism produced by the plutonic rocks? 
As I have before stated, I have found no galena veins in the granite 
ranges themselves. I have found the galena when embedded in the 
lower shales highly impregnated with pyrites and minne silver and 
1 have found the purest galena and the best yield of silver near 
the summits of the limestone formation. 

1 bavo often heard it stated in Siue;apore that the galena of ibcsd 
mines exists in pockets in the alluvial or earthy soil which was 
apparently assumed to be its natural habit ; the actual fact, however, 
is that whilst it is found frequently in what we call pockets im- 
bedded in clay and earthy soil, jot in this phase it is not in «'ftt. 
When so found it is in the form of more or less rounded boulders 
of pure galena encrusted with a thin coating of limestone or of 
carbonate of lead, these boulders I have seen as heavy aa six and 
seven pikula each ; and aa much as seven or eight hundred pikuls 
was obtained in more tlian one instance whilst I waa there from 
pockets of this description. Now I bave never known any of these 
Bo-ealled pockets in the immediate vicinity of which, that is, within 
a yard or two or even immediately beneath or above them, there 
has not been found to exist a lode in situ, and the simple explana- 
tion of the existence of these boulders of galena is that tbey aro 
merely the result of the breaking away from the overhanging 



ON THE PAT.i:!fI» 



139 



rocke of some of these vein a of galena which beeoraing gradually 
severed froiii the mother rock by the iosidious action of the water 
in the stfll depths of the ocean, have slid down to the nearest pro- 
jection and there have l)een uotil the day of di»eovery, their 
great weight and size having defied the efforts of flood or stream 
to diftintegnite or carry them away. They may, however, have been 
detached from the matrix by other forces of uatnrc, such aa the 
undermining of waves or streams or by atmospheric action, but the 
principle of their existence is the same, however detached from the 
parent rock, whilst the coating of lime gradually formed aroutid 
them hasy to a large extent, prevented their dit*iategration. After 
exhausting these accumulated heaps of galena, the lode itnelf has 
been found to coritimie its downward dip and has been followed to 
considerable depths with much proSt to the minors : iu these cases, 
the upper portion of the lode had broken off, whilst that below 
being embedded in the rock C4^uld not be affected. 

There was one remarkable instance of this at Pinyuk on the 
galena mines of the Fatani in which the lode was not exhausted 
after twelve months* work, but still held it* downward course 
through the living rock in conjunction with galena. 

Galena being of a very triable nature, is, if not ii; a compact mass, 
easily di*iintegrated, and consequently on all these hills and in the 
limestone valleys, i. ^,, in valleys where the entire formation is limo* 
stone, there are large deposits of alluvial galena which can be 
extracted by washing the drifts. 

There are to be found here c-onsiderable deposits of carbonate of 
lead and also of phosphate of lead, and some very beautiful speci* 
mens of the former are often met with. Copper in the form of 
pseudo* malachite is also of common occurrence. 

Tin is also more or less abundant on the gmnite hills and slopes, 
and is worked by the Chinese with considerable vigor, almost 
always on the hills; it is also plentiful in the beds of the rivers 
which flow between the granite and the limestone cliffs, and it is 
a peculiar circumstance that very little alluvial galena is found in 
these same streams, a phenomenon wliieh seems to indicate that 
tbe surface changes in the rocks have not been the result of riier 
denudation and the watermarks oti the limestone hills hjivt'* not 



UK THE FAT AN I. 



Been produced by such action, for had the Talleya been ecooj 
out by that procesa, galena would undoubtedly be found in the bed» 
of these atreams in even greater proportions than tin, for ite supe- 
rior Bpedfic gravity would enable it to hold its own against the 
^urreott* and iirevent ita being carried away to any great distanee, 
whil«t the huii of its abundant existence tn situ on the very ver$e 
of these riverB leaves no room for doubt that had there occurred 
auch a proceaa of denudiition ample deposits of galena would haTe 
resulted. 

These rivers are fed from the slopes of the granite rangea which 
nt one time have been and may be even now, extensively reticulated 
with thin veins of eassiterite, ov titi stone, which, during the erosion 
of ages hm been freed from the parent rock and carried down by 
the watershed. The tin found in these streams is generally of a 
very pure quality, but very small in grain. The richest tin mines in 
ratani are held by Datoh Chew Beno and Jire very profitable. At 
before stated. Tin is found in large deposits on the tops of hills 
bordering the great lines of granite ranges. These hills are composed 
of a reddish brown sandetone, soft and spongy near the snrfaeei 
*'Batu Mat] ** as tlie natives call it, i, e, "^dead istone/* The Chinese 
call it ** Seeow.'' Both above and below this, good tin is obtained, but 
the lower strata often contain wolf rum, i.e., tungstate of manganese 
and the sandstones wbich become harder the further the distance 
from tlie Hurface are highly impregnated with iron and manganese, 
hence many Chinese honij&h, who have for years been working and 
smelting the surface tins with great success, are often very much 
per|>lexed by suddenly finding, upon reaching deeper ground, that 
their ore no longer yielda bright tin but only a cindery looking 
slag. 

Tbe tin-hoartng hills are worked by means of water races brought 
from the mountain streams high up the granite ranges and are fre- 
quently constructed at great cost and brought from considerable 
distances, along the sinuous contour of the mountain apart. 
liaving obtained a good and constant supply of water, the stream 
is turned on to the stanniferous ground, which is broken up by 
the miners by means of ehocka. A chock ia a kind of crowbar ; 
it consists of a long, heavy ^ thick*pouited, spear-shaped iron head 



4 



I 
I 




ON THE PATANI. 



Ml 



I 



witb a ftocket, in which a Btroiig sliaft of wood ia fixed, it is very 
heavy and the miners eim ply lift it vertically and then plunge it 
into the rock or earth releasing a conaiderable quantity at a time, 
and thh, falling into the stream which is made to deviate so as to 
follow the miners, becomes disintegrated and is washed down the 
hiti, to a lower platform where a good deal of the tin remains 
whilst the debris continues its course down the hill and passes 
through sluice boxes where any remaining mineral is retained. 
The existence of these deposits of tin often very rich on the sum- 
mit of Kills which are in many fustances isolated rising up all round 
above the ground immediately surrounding them, is a phenomenon 
somewhat perplexing, and must at once attract the attention of the 
observer, but what is still more perplexing is that these deposits of 
tin will be found mixed or coexistent with deposits of carbonate of 
lead as in Datoh Chew Bexo'b mine at Goa Tumbus marked on the 
aketch map. On this hill there are distinct deposits of tin of fine 
quality alternating with deposits of carbonate of lead. Space will 
not admit of my going fully in this paper into the mineral pheno- 
mena of the country, hut 1 may state that the general restdt of my 
observations through Patani was that the chief, if not the only, 
factor in the distribution of the alluvial minerals has been the 
ocean, and that river denudation has not in its moat recent phase 
affected the present contour of the country or the deposit of mi* 
neral except w^here existing in the rivers to any appreciable extent. 

It may be that the deposits of tin are entirely prehistoric to the 
furmation of the iimeatones and, therefore, to the suhsequeut 
changes of the surface, and it is possible that a sUmniferous hill like 
Datoh Chew Beng*8 may, when beneath the sea, have been subject 
to the action of under-currents and swirls which have eroded the 
surface without carrying away the mineral, and being, as it is, in 
close proximity to lead-bearing limestone, the carbonate of lead^ 
which is lighter than galena, may have been carried by such cur- 
rents to the sito of the tin deposits ; carried it must have been some- 
how or other, for there it is, but no river could have brought it. 

A.bove Bauisita, there are some stiff rapids and the river passSA 
tbjrotigh mountain fastnesses presenting some of the wildest and 
most attractive scenery that the mind cao conceive of ; lofty moun- 



09 "fBM TATAm. 

tain walk rise perpendicularly from tbe water*6 ©dg© and along 
line of vision vistaa of cliff, rock and foliage, all mingled in pie^ 
turegqne confaBion afford a rich Buooeesion of dioramic viewa, and 
as evening approaches one may occasionally descry in the far dia- ' 
tance some isolated limestone peak suddenly jutting islaDd-like* I 
from amidst the sea of jungle, its saffron-tinted creHt illuminated 
hy the sunset and gleaming like a topaz from out the emerald aetting^ I 
of the surrounding forest. 

Indeed it may be smd of the Umeetone ooimtry of Patani that it] 
18 a scenic kaleidO0<k>pe of Nature's ohoieeet construction. 

WILLIAM CAMEEOX. 



LATAH 




FEW wordij upon tbia mystcnouK and unexplained mental 
anomaly, so common amongst the inliabitauts of the 
Stratta Bettlemeuta and of the Malay PeDineula, will 
not, I hape» be thougLt out of place in tlie pages of thi^t 
Journal. 

I must premise that I write without any of that special know- 
lodge which wouhl he valuable aa bearing tipon the pathological 
Bide of the subject, and also with a Malayan experience strictly 
limited by my acquaintance with tbe inhabitants of the Pea insula 
from Kcdah southward to Singapore, I am encouraged, however, 
to put upon paper the result of my own observations with regard 
to iaieh by the fact that none of what I may call ** the stock *' 
writers upon Malayan subjects seems to have noticed this very 
noticeable form of disease m any detail ; and I am further influ- 
enced by the hope, that those better qualified than myself, both by 
width of experience and by scientific knowledge, will now be led 
towards the elucidation of phenomena, interesting to most and 
experienced by all of the residents in this part of the world. 

In the few remarks which I have to offer upon the peculiarities 
of this disease ( so 1 must call it for want of a better term )» I pur- 
pose to limit myself to those facts which have fallen under my own 
personal notice and I shall also restrict myself to an account of its 
exhibition amongst Malaya proper, f 



* It bA# ooi escaped me Uiel tbe word M^ boe been aiad bJI thron^b this iiap«r iu 
deUftnce of all tu)t§ of gxtsammr. Bot 1 b^ve fbom^fal it best not to confUM tbo«e who 
miij not be eoqoftlnied with ibe MaIily lenimaBe, emd hAve aooordinglij lued tiie word 
Ltttik throogbotit ee bocb edjecMve end ftnbeUnuve. 

t By ttiie term I would tndiide k1i l>niichefl of tbe MaIa^ noe wltb wbich I am 
aoQuiBtedi 



hJkJLM. 



I tliuB define my object, so as to bring wliat 1 have to say within 
the very narrow limitfi of a paper written ( without preparaiitm 
and at short notice ), rather with the view of throwing out suggea-i 
tlons for the coneideratiou of niore capahle obaervers, than itt 
pretending to a tolerably exhaustive treatment of a wide subject. 

Le«t I ahould be supposed, however, even after thia explanation, 
to maintain that lainh is peculiar to those of Malay origiu^ I 
must state pareothetieally that, in my search after this peculiarity, 
I have ff)and it, outside the Malay race, weakly exhibited in a 
very amail percentage of Tamils, and strongly exhibited in an 
t'f|ually pmall proportion of Bengalis. I have noticed traces of the 
disease in two so-called " Sikhs/' and, curiously enough, the motft j 
marked sufferer I have ever met was a pure Nubian, who€ 
appearances in these waters, as fireman on board an 0<^au steamer, 
were ^l^w and far between. 

I have never observed a trace of the diseaae in any member of 
any of the Chinese races resident in the Straits. The coasidem- 
tion of tlie ([ueations of race and latitude as bearing upon /a/nA 
would lead me now too far a- Held* I hope to treat this branch of 
the aubjeet in a future paper, but here, aa I have said, I have t4> 
do with laiah amongst Malays only. 

What is lafah i 

The derivation of the word seems veiled in the obscurity vrhich 
covers the origin and nature of the disease itself. 

I do not find the word in Marsdkn at all ; Fatbe explains 
it by " Uidi imposition nerve use chez lea femmes, dans laquelle ellea 
*' disent tout ce qui leiir vient » !a bouche.'* 

A more modern lexicographer translates the word as '' ticklish/' 
and aiiother recent etymologist connects it, in defiance of s|>elU 
ing, with melata i<i creep. This bold derivation will romwuiud 
ittjelf, I fancy, ohiefiy to those classes of English-speaking ladles who 
connect ** nervousness '' and *' the creeps/' but this ingenious 
surmise, even if correct, only throws the difficulty one step further 
back. 

I can find no derivatlun which satisfies mo either for htlak or ' 
for melata. 



I^ATAB. 



MS 



And now m to htah iteelf, derivation and origin apart. 

The Malay acceptation of the word ii very wide. It includes all 
perions of a peculiarly nervous organization, ranging from tlioa© 
who^ from their mental eonatitwtioii, seem absolutely subservient to 
another's will ; down to those who appear merely of a markedly 
excitable temperament. 

A pathologist would of c^iurse — and I trust I may now aay will--- 
differentiate and classify the different degrees of this mental pecu* 
liarity. As a nou-scientiBt* I am content to treat the subject in 
the broad light in which it is presented to the Malay mint! by their 
own unscientific and comprehensive word iafah. 



I suppose I am not taking too much for granted when I aasume 
that, by this time, the general character of the Malay is more or 
less understood by the civilised world He has recently been 
called "the Irishman of the Eaat/* with more happiness than 
generally marks the definitions of ** Our Special Correspondent." 

The only point of resemblance between *' this and that/' upon 
which I would lay strei?a here, is the intense impresaionability of 
the Malay. 

Externally impassive the Malays are, aa a racer but no one ciiu 
long have had intimate dealings with them without being struck 
by their extraordinary susceptibility and peculiar sensitiveness to 
the influence of what we should call the accidents of every-day- 
lifa 

No man, pac€ all Irishmen, is more *' touchy ** than a Malay, 

It is this nervous impressionability which leads to those myste- 
rious vendettas and unaccountable amoks, which so often place 
the European completely at fault in dealing with this otherwise 
charming and loveable people. And it is this intensified nervous 
sensibility which is, I am convinced, at the base of the peculiarity of 
which I have t^ speak. I think it will best serve the purpose — 
the admittedly bumble purpose — I have in view, if 1 begin at what 
appears to me to be the bottom of the whole of the phenomena I 
have to notice, and to work up to the top, noting the divisions into 




uo 



UTAH. 



whicli these phetiOTnena seem nahimlly to fall, withbitt tn j attempt 

at their scientific classification. 

Class A. 

In this clasi, I would place those subjects who appear to be 
affected merely by such excess of nervous aensibility as is exem- 
plified by starting unduly at the sound of an unexpected and loud 
noise, or at the sight of an unexpected and distreasing or alarming _ 
incident. H^ 

So far, it might be said that, under parallel circumstances^ a " 
similar exhibition might be expected from any unit of any nation 
of the human race. But^ having observed Malay latahn on num- 
berlesa occasions under the above conditions, I have noticed tvvo 
peculiarities which seem to differentiate the mental shock which 
they undergo from that which Europeans esperience under like 
circumstances. 

Firstly, their irreBistible impulae seems to be to strike out at the 
nearest object, animate or inanimate* and, secondly, their involun- 
tary exclamation is always characterised by what I must call 
obscenity. 

I cannot here enter into any particulars of this latter charac- 
teristic, but, 80 far as I have observed, and I have observed with 
careful interest, this element is never absent from the cry of n 
startled laiali, who may, on ordinary occ&aionSy appear the essence 
of propriety. 

I touch upon this point, because I believe it to be noteworthy, 
and when I come to speak of some of the peculiarities of Utah 
women, I believe I shall be pardoned by those who may be inter- 
csted in the pathological view of the queation. 

Class J?, 

In this class, I would place those sufferers whose nervous emo- 
tions are unduly excited without apparent, or, at all event^^ without 
adef[uate can Re. 

To proceed at once to iUustratioli. 




LiTAfr, 



147 



I have more than once met with rirer boatmen, who, when the 
word hua^a ( alli^fitor) waa mentioned, even in the couree of 
oAsual conrersation after camping for the night, would drop what- 
ever they might have in their hands and retire cowering to tbe cover 
of the nearest kajang, 

I have enquired into every co«e of this description which came 
under my notice, and in no case could I learn that the man had 
any special reason for hia terror in the way of a personal expe- 
rience. Hia friends explained that he was htnh^ and that to them 
explained everything. 

On one occasion, after a curious exhibition of this description, 
I chot an alligator on the bank next morning. The tnfah whb, to 
my Burprine, the first to approach the saurian. Against my earnest 
entreaties, he proceeded to peM the creature about, and finally 
forced its mouth open with a piece of firewood. 

His persecutors, his fellow- boat men, stood at a respectful distance. 

An hour afterwards, as he was poling up the river, on© of the 
crew called out to this man haat/a ! He at once dropped his 
pole, gave vent to a mogt disgusting exclamation, and j umped into 
the river — an act which shewed that his morbid terror was quite 
unconnected with what might be supposed to be its exciting cause. 

More than one man have implored me not to mention the word 
hurimau ( tiger ), and more than one have gone nearly insane 
with terror when the word ular ( snake ) was spoken ** at ** 
him. 

In each case Of this description, my Malay companions solved my 
perplexity, at times very great, by saying '* dia latah, tuan. *' 

Similar cases mnst be familiar to many who read this Journal, hut 
the instance I have quoted of the man who became limp and nerve* 
less from terror at the mention of the word huaija and who 
afterMrdii was the first to handle a huaya, of whose death no 
one was assured, presents a curious mental contradict ion» of which 
I await the explanation. 

I may add that d, pawang (medicine-man) who exhibited extreme 
distress at toy mention of the word * tiger," waa otle of the few 




us 



LJLTAfi. 



men I hare met out here who habitually paased Di^hta in the 
jungle alone. There was here no question of the saperstitious 
reverence which Malays have for this animal, or of their dislike 
to hearing it called by its regular name. The man's fear was 
lafah, and his friends, though apparently much amused, told me 
that this was his peculiarity^ and I was careful not to offend again. 

With regard to snakes, perhaps the horror witli which the^e 
sufferers hear the word, is more marked etilL 

Such cases, however, as I say, must be familiar to most reader* j 
of these pages. The class of cfises in which those afflicted are led 
to believe in the actual presence of a reptile, where the sane only 
see a bit of string, or a piece of rotan, belong to another — the 
fourth — division of my subject. 

To this class seem to belong all those persons who, wiihout 
encouragement, and involuntarily, imitate the words, sounds or 
gestures of those around them. 

These latah subjects cannot, I think, be vridely classed under 
the head of *' village idiots/* 

Their disease is, I have gathered from experience, as » rale, spas*" 
modie, by which I mean that it is marked by intervals of mental 
regularity, while all other phases of this complaint are, ao far a« 
I liave observed, persistent. 

This imitative propensity is oft^u combined wnth the other clia- 
pacteristics of htah, but I have marked many cases in which it 
stands by itself. 

I have tried, but tried in vaio, to lay down any rule for the perio- 
dicity of these attacks. They appear to vary in the period of 
their recurrence, not only as regards one latah compared with 
another, but also in the case of any individual sufferer. 

Here I may remark, that the Malays themselves draw a distinct 
line between Ififah and ineanity proper. 

Their definition of the narrow border line which f^eparates mtd 
ne»s and mental health, does not t^atisfy me, still leas would 



LATAH. 



liO 



fiatipfy those kindly moralLils wlio coirtend that all men arc. to 
some degree, insane. But I am dealing with a Malay auiiject as 
treated by Malays, and therefore draw attention to the fact that 
nothing can be more distinctly defined than their several attitudes 
towards an oramj gila and an orang latah. 

A strong case of this division of Intah^ which has come under my 
notice, was as KnAla Jtimpol, when I was crossing the Malay 
Peninsula in 1875. 

I there met a young Malay who was of material assistance io our 
party in pulling our boat across a narrow watershed into the Tiii 
Sureting. His comrades told me the man was latah, but 1 could 
see nothing in hi^j conduct or conversation which was not perfectly 
rational. 

Some twenty-four hours after making his acquaintance, one 
ni^bt we let olE a signalling rocket for t ho amusement of those 
who had given us assistance (none of those present had ever seen 
a rocket before), I was preparing to fire a second rocket myself, 
when tbe laiak pushed me violently aside, snatched the torch from 
ray band, fired the rocket, and fell down on his face making an 
unintelligible noise, to all appearance the expression of fear. 

I was somewhat startled, such rudeness and \iolence being quite 
foreign to the Malay character. When 1 sought an explanation 
from the by-standers, I was informed laconically ** laiah^ tuan,** 

Next morning when I met this man, I found Hm perfectly 
rational and perfectly respectfuL 

I saw him standing alone on the bank as we put off down-stream, 
and I waved my hand to him. To my surprise be began waving 
his hand frantically in return, and continued to do so till I lost 
him at the first bend of the stream. I had began to whistle an air* 
He also began whistling. His imitative faculty did not quite lead 
him to a reproduction of the tune, but the fact of an up-country 
Malay's whistling at all is sufficiently remarkable. As I rounded 
the bend, I saw him still waving and beard him still whistling. 
The steersman to whom I turned came out with the stereotyped 
formula ** Dta haniah laM, /iia«.*' I hope my poor friend's exer- 
tions ceased when their exciting cause passed out of sight 



160 



LiTAlt. 



A Malay womtLu, of reape€table poBitioD aud exceeciioglj re^- 
pectable age^ waa introducixl to me Bome time ago as a storong ia$ah 
subject. 

I talked to her for at least tea miuuteSi without perceiving mnj- 
thing abnormal in her conduct or conversation. Suddenly her 
introducer threw off his coat* To my horror, my venerable guest 
sprang to her feet aud tore off her hahajfah. My entreaties came 
too late to prevent her eontiuuing the same course with the rest 
of her garmente, and in thirty seconds from her seizure the paro- 
xysm seemed to be over. 

What struck mo most in this unsavoury performance was the 
woman^fl wild rage against the instigator of this outrage. She kept 
on calliug him an abandonned pig, and imploring me to kill him« 
all the time that she was reducing hersolf to a state of nudit/p 

One more instance : 

I have met a man several times lately who is a very strong laink 
subject, He is cook on board a local steamer, and is Daturally 
(alas, for human nature ! ) the butt of all the crew, who daily and 
almost hourly exercise their clumsy wit— the %nt of sailors /?/w# 
orientals — ^at his expense. 

All this skylarking, however, had a tragical ending the other day, 
which illustrates the point of which I am speaking, 

ThiB oook was dandling his child forward one day ; one of the 
crew came and stood before him with a billet of wood in hi a 
which he began nursing in the same way as the latah was nurstiij 
his baby, Presently he began toBsing the billet up to the awning, 
and the cook tossed his child up also, time for time. At last, tho 
sailor opened his hands wide apart and let the wood fall upon the 
deck, and the cook immediately epread out his hands away from 
the descending child, who never moved again after striking the 
boards. 

A parallel case will at once suggest itself to all old residents in 
Singapore, where a Malay latah ayah, who saw her master tear up 
a letter and throw it out of the window, promptly threw a basket 
of clean clothes which she was carrying out of the opposite win- 
doW| with the simple apology that she ^ould pot help doing so. 



i 







LATAH. 



Th€«€ illiistnitiuiit* uuiy ba thought trivuil raid imwortliy uf a 
grave subject, 1 have not nelecied tbeso four instatieet* from u 
hoBt of similar pursonal recollections without consideration. 

Two exemplify the menial wnrp 1 have attempted to de»cnbe. 
as ontirelj upa^tting all Malay ideas of decency and propriety* 

The third tuoems to ^hew how this imitative impulse nmy» ou 
t>ccafiioti8, override what h admittedly one of the strongent feeling** 
in all matured miudt». 

And the fourth — well—the fourth is a true utory, amusing, if 
etiiharrassiuij in itR re«ulti^, and ilhmtrative of the same mental cou- 
d it ion m that in the more tragical story which preceded. 

The phenomena which belong to thi» division of my subject 
Beem to call for the skill of a Mesmkb to elucidate. 

I fthall content mynelf, ft» before, with simply stating what 
I believe to be the facta of the caaei and leave theory to those who 
come after me. 

I have repeatedly been brought into contact with Malaya afflict- 
ed with lafah, who. without any effort on my part, have at once and 
completely abandoned themselves to my will and powers of direc 
tion. 

I have, at different times, tested my power over many of thesd 
euhjecta, in every conceivable direction, and I have satiated myself, 
in each case, that my influence over the diseased mind was prac- 
tically ^^nthout limit, 

A« I cannot claim for myself any special strength of will, J am 
consequently led to the conclusion that the abandonment of self- 
control depends upon the mental weakness of tlie patient and not 
upon the will -strength of the agent* 

By this I mean to convey that every latah subject of this class is 
under injQuenco of others, not so afflicted, to approximately the same 
extent, and that this influence is not proportional to the vaiying 
force of character of the different individuals who may choose to 
exert it. 



159 ^ LATJin. 

I um tempt eJ lu i»uljply instances of i\m pliagc of f/zAi/*, Liit I 
rofrttiu fn)m doing «o ttdvisedlj'. The prouf of what I have stated 
u iu every nucV ImiuU, hut 1 uiuch question the good tnstc of any- 
thing of tho timrncler of an experiment in this direct iou, unle^^ 
for a purely' ecientific purpose. 

I have not myself experimented niion a laiah for some years, and 
I have never done so without suhsequont regret. 

Fur it must be remembered, that the patient who at one*** bidding 
Htands on his head, picks up a red*hot piece of iron, or strikefi a by- 
totHuder twice his own size in the fuee, ik peHirtly conscious of the 
mental ahat^emeut wlrlch he is exhibitiug, and reaent» his degrada- 
tion most iotemiely. 

I have always felt, however, that Bueh exhihitious* de^^rado the 
European as much i\^ tliey do tlie Malay. 



Ihe hist divi(*jon of the euhjoct wliich I have to notice here, its 
the uianifettatiun of the disease exclusively amongst women. The 
popular chara^^'ter of this Journal lorbids my catering into details 
or ilJustratioiU"* under thid hcidiu^'. 

Still I think T may, without seeming unduly realistic, so far touch 
upon BuffererB of this class as to complete my review of the whole 
wubject. 

Latah, while happily rare amongst young women, ia common 
amongst those of mature age, while of old women a largeish per- 
ceptagc is alTccted. 

In the younger sufferers, as might be expected, there is found au 
eulire abseute of '* virtue'' and moral self -restraint (seldom a pro- 
miucnt chiiracteristic of Malay bellea). 

But it is very startling to find that the diseaae, where present iu 
females of advanced age, inanifeets itself, when set in action in 
the same direction, iu a way which seeuia entirely to contradict the 
accepted laws of our bodily constitution. 

That a word, a look, or a gesture" can in a moment lead a wonjan 
of seventy-five to conduct herself like ahetaira of twenty, is a phe- 



LATAH. 108 

nomenon so opposed to natural laws, that I seek in Tain for its 
satisfactory explanation. 

I have already remarked that the exclamation of a startled latah 
ifl always characterised by indecency, and connecting these two 
extremes of my subject, I cannot but think that the whole of this 
mental anomaly might possibly be traced to some structural pecu- 
liarity which has hitherto escaped the specialist's attention.* 

H. A. O'BRIEN. 



* I have beeu collectinfr for nome time punt caftm m regardt laiak aabjecta who lukv 
aim committed a«Moilr, hut nictii I hare coUtct€>l nrc wi yet too spanc fbr me to Tantnre 
u[)OQ RDT matured freneralizHtion. 

That too mental fkct unilerlyin? the tiro "diiea«es** are identical, I haye no wnt of 
donbt, and I hn]>o to U> able anon t') ahew that this in ho bj thoae rained flgom 
irhich cannot lie. 

At prenent. however, whether fiom deflectiTe information, or from wilfVil miltliifonnaCion. 
here Ia a flriw in my pretnisen which deatroya, aa fhr aa Arithmetic ia conoemed, my 
whole indnrtion. • 



THE JAVA SYSTEM. 



A new edition was recently advertised of Mr Mojtey's book 
*' Jara; on How to Manage a Colony (18G1),** and the work deserreB 
to be read by all wlio are concerned with eastern administration. 
Tt was written with a hearty appredation of the many excellent 
pointa ID the Netherlands Indian GoTcrnment, some of the best 
of which — the village-police system, for example — orifjinated in 
the brief rule of the En<;li»fi and Sir S. Ru-^flks. Mr. Mo5ET 
drew a wholesome moral, and one which has since been recog^iised 
to some extent by the Indian Government, out of *' the wide*spread 
' misery and discontent arising from our plan of making the 
'* debtor*s land li^ible to be sold to pay the creditor's claim/* com- 
*' pared with the Java method^ under which '' the Native uoblea 

* have never been subjected to such looses by the operation of 
** lawR nnsuited to their state of nociety '^ and ao:ain in contrasting 
our annexations in Oude, A'c. with the Dutch adherence to old treaty 
engagements in Java. He pointa out that they beeame the protec- 
** tors and the real rulers of the Preanger about the same period of 

* \mt century tliat we adopted those f uoctinna tosvards the Nawabg 
*^ of Bengal and the Carnatic. The X'reauger has ever since been a.s 
'* much in the Dutch power as Bengal and the Carnatie are in ours. 

* But to this day the country is governed by the descendants of 
** the Native princes with whom the Dutch treaties were made 

** ,.. In pecuniary difficultieK, almost in bankruptcy, the 

" Java Government sternly withstood the temptation of relieving 
*' their want9 by annexing the Preanger and by taxing it« inhah. 
•* itants." 

The greater part of the work deals with the*' culture system'* of 
Governor-General Tan dek Buscii (1H32), and much of Rafflks* 
prior reorgani nation was necessarily modi tied by its introduction. 
As to the«© changea, the financial results have been most sucee«Af ul ; 



150 



THE JAVA. 8TSTHH. 



and, in Bom© rospocte, eucli as the abolition of the ** rjotwarj*' ten- 
tiro, it may be conceded tliat the new methods were altogi^ther an im. 
prnvement on the old ones. Taken as a whole, Vax den Bosch's 
experiment was a great and striking suceeBs, which, as a new depar- 
ture, deserves all the credit which Mr. HoiesT has given it. Kono 
the less it is questionable whether, in working out the experitnent, 
Vax t>e?S" Boscir*s successors have not paid too mucli regard to it* 
iiscal aspects, and too little to other considerations ; and it mar be 
added that any comparison at the present time between the finances 
of British and Xetherlands India would give very different reeQlt«i 
to those before Mr. jVIoket in 18G1. 

In tlie second volume, Mr. Moxet ha» treated somewhat lightly 
of the constitutional and judicial changeft which were made tD 
H\FFLKs' system. The points of Baffles* orgaimation which 
were thus affected he summarises as follows : — 

** The Natives of rank above that of village chiefs wero d^privml 
*• of their old power. ♦ # # # • • 

*' A system of criminal and civil juRticc was cstabli«heKl after 
" the Indian form, having a European for sole judge, with a jury 
** of Native asaesaoM, whose opinion, when Ciintrary tn his own, the 
'* European could set aside. 

** Bpmlity of rights, duties and imposts was proclaimed fur all, 
'* without preference of race, creed, or family.'' 

It is in regard to the alterations made in these matters that a 
good deal of doubt 1ms been felt as to the justice of Mr. Mosev's 
prclercnce of the Netherlands Indian to the British Indian itya- 
toJiK lie seems txj find fault with KAFFf^Ks' synipathy for 
"the energetic English idea that men of all races mnst like 
" independence," and he has no fault to tind with the ** Wedana** and 
*' Regency'' courts, in which he found justice " adniiinstered mc- 
*' cording to Native ideas," and giving '* univer?^al sati^facliou '* 
because *' modified by 1 he Butch and aHHinulatwl to Native idrii« 
** and rcquireaieuts.'* ( p. 67,) 

Unfurtunately for those who thongljt Kaffi,es mowh won* the 
sound ones, it was just iu regard to tlieso matters that exact .iiul 
reliable information was most inaccessible. The stnnr of ** Max 



TIIK JXVL SYSTKM 



Ic 



Ilavclaar'* «uggc8ted that there was much to be said i>n tlio 
other side of the iiuesiloo: but then th:it work wiw a fiction, jiub- 
lished anonymously, and under circumstnncea in wliudi true impar- 
tiality was hi\rdly to bo h»uked for. Mr. Mo:^ et ditl not giTC, and 
doett not appear to have bad Ixjfore him, the text of the Hcgulationa 
of the Government of Netberlaada India, showing the exact 
terms of the Constitution of Government ; and, until lately, any 
full enquiry into the actual working of this part of the »yateui 
could liardly have been prosecuted except in the Courts of Java 
itself. 

But Dr. C. P. K. WiiccKEL, a lawyer in Samaran^, has 
removed all difficulties on this head by publidhiuf^ a very careful 
and Bcholarly *' Esaui eur les Principea ri'giasMint rAduiinistration 
'' de la Justice aux Indeti Oricntales HoUandaises** (Samarang and 
Amsterdam. 1S80), and admirers of Mr. Moyitr's book will not do 
amiss to see for themselves what is to be said on this part of the 
Hubjeet by an old practitioner of the very Courts in «juestion. A few 
extracts is all that space here permits, but Dr. Winckel's accouiu. 
of tlie Native Codes (pp. 65 to 85), in particular, cannot fail to 
interest many members of our isociety. 

In a short Preface, our author Er»t refers to the essential apathy 
of the ]VIother Country, notwithstanding much political discussion, 
which he explains as follows : — 

" AiFranchies du jou^ do parti, de gen^reuscs natures ont sent i co 
•* qu^avait d'aTiUssant pour Teiploiteur le systcme d'apres lequel Icb 
*• grands travaux publics dont s'enorgueillit la Ilollandet ont ^tc 
'* pay OS par le Javanais. •♦♦••• 

*' A quoi tient, actuellement, le peu de connaiflsaxices exACtea 
** quant aux colonies, qu*on trouve chez nos honunea d^^tat ? 

'** Le fait est qu'ils se trouvent dans une position aasdz desagrcable. 
'' La nation, habituce u voir defrayer par sea poBseesiona d'outre- 
'* mer une partie du budget national, ne peut se faire k Tid^e d*y 
" renoncer, et recule, par consequent, devant lea grandes mesures 
*' qu*on voudratt bien prendre pour lo bonheur des colooiee, mais 
" qui couteraieut de fortes sommos. 



188 



THE JAVA STSTE3I. 



'* De8 lora, on n*aime pa^* tn>p u approfurjdir radinini^tnitioD ties 
*' colonies. Elle n^Apprendrait que ties choses Immilianted, tniiM 
*• iiTt'mrdiables ?i moins de grands sacrifices pi'cuniaires. ♦ • • 

** CMiaque fois qix'un jtJiiriiaii«te lioUandais vient a Java, ori seat i 
" cliaque ligne que le« intJivts de la wet ro pole sont pour lui 1« 
" principal. 8i mt-me FiTe des excedanin cottmianx est irrcrocftble- 
** ment formi'e, la Hollande, c'eet pour lui un point sans con teste 
'* doit toil jours exercer sa tutelle etroite et soupt^onneuse, 

" La ssociete aujc Indes ue &ait point ce qu'il lui faut, etc., etc. 

" A peine une anut-e a ecoule t-elle, et dcj?i noire homoie aban- 
*' doiino Ha baimiere, pour touruer ses armes contro la mere pa trie. 
** Souveut il n*a que trop raison. Son journal devient done pvnible 
** a lire, et on ne le lit point, en tToIlandc du moins. 

*' II &*ensuit que la petito clause qui pourrait le mieux ren- 
*• aeigucr le public, est conpideree en Hollande avec defiance.*' 

He proceeds with a translation from tlie Dut^li text of the pre- 
sent Conatitution, or *' BLglemont eur la Conduite du Glouvernement 
** de rinde Hollandaise*' (1851), Tiiia is contained in L32 Articles^ 
and to a great extent it cor reap on da ^^'ith the '' Colonial Hegula* 
tiona," under which the Britiah Crown Colonies are administered. 

" La, traduction du Rt-glement gouvernemental, que j'ai faite 
** Bumi aervilemont exacto que j'ai pu, n*a paa etc la partie la moins 
** ardue de ma tuche. llc'dige dans un atyle dont la pin part dea 
*' Hollandaia non jurisconaultes ne comprennent point la phrase:- 
'* ologie harbare, le texte est absolument rebelle a la version dans 
'' un Ian gage aussi clair et aussi preeig qrie le f ran^ ais." 

A few of the earlj Eules may be tbought worth quoting, from 
this new French version^ fur their general interest v — 

2. '* Le Gouveroeur General doit ctre HoEandaia et avoir ac- 
•' compli lage de 30 ans, 

'* II est nonimL' et revoquc par le Boi ; il ne lui est point permis de 
'* ee dcmottre de sa dignit^^ ni de (|uitter Tlnde HoUandaise, aans 
*' autorisation du Boi. 

8. '^ Le viee-president et lea membres du Conseil de Tlnde Hol- 
'' l&ndaise^ doireut etra HoUandais et avoir trente ana revolus. 



TirK JATA iTaTRM. 



]m 



*' lU Ront noram's et rcvoqurs par le Roi, 

"La parents ou Taffinitf^ juaViu'ftu 4**'' degi« incluiivement, ne 
'* doit point exiater entre le Gouverneur Q^neml. 1^ Lieutenant 
** Gouvenienr Qt'iieral et le vice-pivBident ou let* niemlires dii Con- 
'* weil, m ontre le Tice-piveidont et les* membres entre eui, 

** Celui rjui^ apM sa nomination, dovient alii*? aii degr^ interdit, 
ne peut j^jirder pc«i fonetionR sans la permission dii Koi. 

'* L*affinitt- come par la mort de In femme qui la causait. 

45. ** Le Gon\;erneur GentTal, d 'a coord avec le Conseil de 
" rindo UollaTid^ii^e, peut interdirelesrjour de Flnde Kollandaise i 
** dea per^onnes, qui n*y 8ont point ni^es, et qui sont cousidi'r.'eB 
*•' com me danc^ereuwes pour la tranqnillit' et Tordre publicB. 

47. '* D accord nvet! le Gauvenieur Gern'ral de IMnde, de Gouver- 
** neur Gt-nt^ral peut, daas Vintt'n'^t de la tranquilHti' et de Turdre pu- 
** Mica, indiquer a de« peraonnea nee^ dans Flndo nollandaige eer 
** taitie localiti-' pour y srjourner, ou leur interdire lo srjour dans 
*' cerfaines localit*'^*.''' 

Articles 67 to 7r» are those which deal expressly with the Java 
ay stem of nil in g the Native b» and are aa follows :^ 

C7. '* Poor autant que le permettent lea eirconfttancej», la popu- 
'* lation indipMie est lai»(iaiee sous la tonduite immediate de ses pro- 
** prea chef«, nommi'i* ou reconnus par le gouveniemeut, assujettia 
*' a tel controle supmeur qui e«t ou sen t'tabli par le Gouverneur 
'• Oeo(?ral. par des pnVeptea gi'nrraur ou spcciaux. 

QB. ** La division du territoire de I'lnde Uollafldaise en pro- 
** Tinces a lieu par le Roi. 

'■ Dans les provinces, Tad ministration a lieu nu nom du Gouvor- 
" nenr General par d©« fonctioiinaireH snp'rieurs, sous dea titrea 
•' hiJranjhitjues {1x69 ou ^ fixer 

*' Le Gouverneur Gi'ucral arn*te les instructions de CC8 fonction- 
* nnire» 8up«?neur» et n*gle leurs relations avec les difFi'rents col- 
*• Kg08 et fonrtionnnire^i*, avec les commandants militaircs et avec 
** les commandants den vaisseaux do ijuerre de TEtat. 

" Tant qull n*en est pas dispose autrement, Fautorit*^ civile est 
" la pins rlev»?e. 

Bi*. *' Le Gouverneur G<^ncpal divise les pTorinces en rcgencei*. 



leo 



THE JIYA STaiEM. 



" Dant chftqtie r^gence il est nomm^, avec le titre bi^rarcliiqu« 

'* que comportent les usages indigenes, im regent, cHoi^i par le 
" Gourrerneur Gcn^'ral parmi la population indigtne. 

" Lea mstructions des regenta et leur position vis-a-vis cloa foDC- 
•* tionnairea europc^ana sont fiieos par le Q-ouverneur Grctteral. 

** La charge de regent a Ja^a venant a vaquer, il est choisi pour 
" Bucceaaeur, autjint que faire se petit, Tun dos fik ou parents du 
** dernier ivgent, sauf les conditions de capacit-i^, de zele, d'honnetet** 
" et de fidJlit4,^ 

70, '* Lfi ou il le juge nccessaire, le Gouverneur General dime 
" lea rL%enees< on districts* 

** Cliaqiie district est adminietre par nn chef indigene avec tel 
*' titre hii.Tan'hi(|ue que com portent lea usages indigt-nes. 

** Lea instructitins dea chef» de diistricts et leurs rapports avec 
" los fonctionnairBa europceoa aont fix«l» par le Gonvemeur Genc- 
'* ral 

71, '* Sanf Tapprobation de rautorite pnovinciale, lea communea 
'* indigi^'nes* rlisent leurs chefis et leiira adminiatrateurs, Le Gou> 
'* verneur G^-neml uiainttent ce droit cootre toute infraction. 

*' A cea communea eat laiaac Farrangement de leurs inturi5ta 
" locaux com me el lea rentendent, en observant les n-gulationa 
'* t^manant du Gonvemeur G^'ncral oe de rautorite provinciale. 

" Ui oa lea diapositions des al. 1 et 2 de eet article ne eoacor- 
** dent pas avec les inatitutiona du peuple ou avec dea droits acqui?^ 
** elles ne aont point iotroduitea. 

72. ** Les f one tionnairea, revetua dii pouvoir provincial supreme^ 
** sont compctents pour faire dea rt'glementa et ordonnancea de 
** police. Ila peuvent ctablir des peines eontre leur contravention, 
** d'aprca dea r.'^'glea a fixer par Acte Legislatif General. 

73. ** Les etrangora Orientaui etablis dans IMnde Ilollandaifse 
*' aont rcunia daoa des quartiera sc'parca, autant que faire ae peut 
" 60U8 la condnite de leura proprea chefa. 



* Further on m tlieeeaay, at p. 148, tlie ftuthor pointa out how this priTJIoge 
of election iw AometimeB violated hy the limctionarieB mid how much iy 
needf^d Home jndlcijU ootitrol over these villagt* electiona. 



THE JAVA SYSTEM. 



lt>l 



" Lo Goiiverueur General a m'ln cq quo ced chefa soieut |Jourvuj* 
** deu instructions n£oeAtaires. 

7i. '* Partout o^i la popuLition i^dig^no iiVst point lfti««eo en 
** jouis&ance doses proprea inatitutiona jiidiciairoB, Injustice aus 
** Indes Hollandaiaed est rendue au nom du Roi. 

75. ** Quant aux Europ^'ens, I'adminiatration d© la justice t>u 
'' maiicre civile et commerciale, amsi cju'eti matirre p<.-nale, et*t 
** fondt-e 8ur dee Actes Legislatifs GK-'nt-raux, concordant autaat que 
** faire Be peut avec les lois eii»tant eo Hollande. 

** he QouTemeur GeniTal, d'accord avec lo Conseil de Flnde 
** Hollandaise, est competent pour declarer applicablos Ti la poptila- 
** tion iudigrne ou bien si iinu partie de cette population, le» dis- 
** positions de ces Actea Legialittifa, ii ce suaceptibles, et modi Bees a'il 
** 7 a lieu. 

'* Sauf les cas dans lesquels pareille declaration a eu lieu, ou 
" dans lesquels dea indigenes sa sont assiijettis de plein gre &tt 
" droit civil et commercial «^tabli pour les Europcens, le juge iadi- 
** gene applique les lois religieuses, institutions et coutumes des 
** indigenes, en tant qu'elles ne sont point en oppositian avec des 
** pnncipes dVquitc et de justice gdn(5ralement reconnus.** 

The only other articles of interest here are 115 to 118, dealing 
with slavery and debt-slavery : — 

115, *' Le 1 Janvier lisBO, au plus tard, reaelaviige est aboli 
** dons toute flnde Hollandaise. 

** Lea mesures, servant a preparer gradaellcment et a niettre a 
** execution par degres et peu a peu cette abolition, atnai que les 
'* indemnisationa qui peu vent en dcconler, eont prises par Acte 
" Lcgialatif OencraL 

** Dans le rapport dont il eat question a Tart. 60 al 1 Loi Fonda- 
** mentale dn Royaume, il est dit tons les ans co qui a ^te fait en 
" ei&ution du present article* 

116, ** La traite, rimportation et la vente publique d*eaelave« 
** sent interdites. 

** Lespersonnesameno'esd'ailleuracumme esclaves, sontlibres dcs 
" qu*elles se trouvent sur le terntoire de V Inde Hollandaise, 



tfl2 



TSTE JkYX 8T8TJIM. 



117, * Lcs diN»HH et Ics oblii^atioiis dea mnttre« vm-^-rig de« 
*' esclaves se trouvaut daiia Tlnde HollAndaise sout n^'glrn jmr Acto 
** I^egii^lntiE ll^'in-ral 

118, '* Dana Java et Mailmira il reste dL'feudu de prendit!* dm 
** gins en ^^ige* cointae sureti' p3ur dottea. 

*' Cotte prohibition est appliqm^G par le Gouvcpiieur QJucral a 
•* lellcij parties des possessions hora de Java et de Madoum, ou 
** IV'tat (jocial le permet. 

♦* Les Actes* Legielatifa Ghciit'rautrL'glantUcaptivitif pourdettesf 
" 111 oii il lie peut encore Ctre aboli, temlent a en favoriser 1 al 
*' lion* 

** La condition de captit' ponr dottes ue pa»Be point aux enfaiils 
*' dn dcbiteur. 

*' II est d^'fendudo transporter oiitre-iner dea captirs pour det^te*/' 



faiiUl 



After the text of the Ee^nlatioud comes the oomtneat upon the 
judicial section of the Reffleuif^nt (Articles 74 to lUt)* A full 
dissertation ia gi^en upon Article /J- in particular (quoted above), 
which deaU with tho working of the Indigenous Courtii i — 

** Lc* lectenr a du a'aperccvoir de ceci : Am le premier mot, il r 
*• a bifurcation dan» radministration de la justice aux Indes HoU 
'' landaiaea. D'un eStc, la justice royale ; de Tautrc, I'autonomie in- 
- digrne. ♦#•»#♦# 

'* Le gouvernement hollaudats est partout plua ou moins lie a 
'' eet dgard pir des promeases semblables ou des traitca explicitea. 
*- Dana lea Ui'gociations parlomentaires il a avoue que cet c^tat de 
*' choaes existait ausai dan3 le pays de Ternate et de Tidore, dana 
** lea rojaumea confederes de Celebes, en fin dan lea ilea de Boutou^ 
** de Soumbawa, de Bali et de Lombok* 

" Bt nons croyoiis qu il ne les a pa^ tons nommes. 

'\ *^ Pan(lvliHfj*ch4ij3."' ^^^ C<5tte fonne malaiBG de re«clavage ixjur dettes, 
*• avec obli^iition de travail datiB In maJKOti du cr£*ancicr, Ti'exiii<te |»lua mainte* 
" imatqu'oni|uehiitc*BpruviuoeB. Par or?1oniiunce de 1*^7- ( Bulletin de« Loi» 114), 
** il a iHO dufijndiidc proudre dt noiiveaiix j)r'?*ounier pour dettL-a. L'iiLstiitU' 
" [.ii»n KiiU'iinttni dt>a:;i dinA h'n payjs tulitunLftvi-ti dh'ectt-meHt par l^ jH/nrotr 
*' hifUftutltiiH { Jiidletia dee Loia Itioy.no. 43, IV. bj avec la mort ou la Ebdrm 
" tioa dc« malLcui'eax ^jui ea 1872 eubktMuuut tsncorece triste aort" 



TUB JAVA SISTKM, 



168 



** Henrc'UsornetU, il rt'cat etabH de lon*;ue date une irjgoreuco 
*' n' forma tr if© ; tturtout la ori Von n^a point ufFiiire a dcs princes, 
** maia seulotnoat n doa populatioiif*, Avec de Tad re sac et beaucoup 
** de mcuagements, il a dt^jti etc fait beaucoup. 

** Car, ne lo diasimulona pas, il n*y a rien de plus dcteatable quo 
"cette autonomie judiciaire indigi-ne. 

** IJn peiiple cimtiurraut fait oauvre immdrale bUI a'assume h 
*• premier devoir d'uii gauveniemeat, Fad luinistratiau de la justice. 
" hm peuples as^orvis nont plus lea qualitt*^ requisea pour ctre 
'* dm juges intigres, Hester daas la legalito est impo&ftible it un 
** liomme de coear, et le fonotioauaird qui reuvoie aux institutions 
'*autooomc3 indigenes tel ou ted accuac fatt abso lumeut la in6ine 
"chose quo PiLATK. Biou souFeiit on a suivi cet exemple ncfasto ; 
'* et tnctne, parmi lea peraounes qui n'en out poiut de notions de 
" risu et t|Ui cepeudant di'eideut dea lots a Batavia et en Hollander 
** il y en a t^ui o^ent prctendre quo toute iugcrence est facheuse. 

*' IIeureui*«?iueut, nou** rarona di?jri dit, le gouvernemeut hollau- 
" dais a toujouri pris lea coudee.^ as.-^uz fraucbes a cet cgard. 

'^ 11 a commence par e*arroger partout le droit de grUee, C*est 
" une hcrcsie: etant di'volu au Gouverneur-G-L'noral par un article 
•* [52] du Heglement sur la Couduite du Qouyeraement, il ne peut 
" 6tre eieree qu'ayant cgard au § 2 de Tart. 27, cite ci-desaue, 
*' qui limite rapplication da Eeglement tout entier Les traitt'e, 
'* du moins eeur conclus areo lea priooea indigenes de Java, sont 
'* tnuets a cet Sgarcl. 

" Lea rigueura de rautonomie indigone sont done tempercee en 
"premier lieu par de« ^r^es* Lea Gou vera eurs des possessions 
"da dehors sont invites I prater leur cone ours pour faire dispa- 
'* rait re ces peines qui sont une bonte pour un gouvernement 
** civilisjc, et dont le lecteur rencontrera des echontillons dans 1© 
" cours de ce travail. 

*' 11 est vrai que cette immixtion humaofUire a son cote facheux, 
'* Elle dissijuule Tatrocitc du systdme, Ac., Ac» 

Then follow parttettlars of the hearing of several eases befure 
Native tribunals, thus controlled, which the author brings forward 



164 



THB JAVA BT8TEM. 



to mIiow how the Java BjMtem works in practice m\d how no iuHo^ 
eiice which the Residenta can exert in mitigation of the '* native 
jufltico" Bystem, adequately counteracts the inherent want of 
equity and reason prevailing in- such Courts. He ends with the 
following comment : — 

" Finia8ous-en de ces horreura. Eap^rona que sous I'lnilue nee 
*' de rautorit<^ holkndaise, rautonomie j ndiciai re indigene cease ra 
** partout completement ; que le legtslatenr eomprendra enfin, que 
** ce qui juatifie raaaerviBBement de Findigene, c'eet que rJEuropeen 
** remplit partout lo premier dev-oir d*un peuple conquerant, et qu'» 
"la fin la vcritti Boit d^accord avec la Here maxime : toute justice 
" emane du Hoi.** 

In diaeusaing Article 75, Dr. Winckel deals with some of the 

Native Codes at conaiderabte lenj^th (p. 65) and the first he 
refers to is the Hadat Lemha^a of Bencooleu : — 

** Dans lo Regt in Neerland^ch Iudic» tome I, 250, on trouTe une 
"es^isce de codification dee loie et coutumes observees en Ben- 
** coulen, dfins lo Sud de Sumatra, Vkadat lembaga. Elle a cte faite 
"par uu magist rat anglais, H. K. Lbfrs ( la Compagnie anglais© 
" n'y etait point encore eouvoraine, mais administrait en f aveur da 
'* Bouveraiu indigene). Ce Code a etc public auasi en anglais sous 
** le tit re * A commentative digest of the laws of the natives of 
** that part of the coaat of Sumatra^ immediately dependent on the 
*' settlement of Fort Marlborough, and practised in the court of 
*^ that Residency;" 

He concludes thia portion of the Easay with a concise statement 
of the essential di£B.culty that exists in carrying out any dual sys- 
tem of administering justice : — 

" Le lecteur comprendra main tenant combien il eat difficile a un 
*' Europeen de prcaidei^ a Tenropeenne, comme primus inter pares^ 
** un tribunal indigene. S'il exeree un pouvoir administratif, lea 
** membres indigenes ne s'appliquent qu'a deviner ees intentions. 
*' C© n'est que lorsqu'ils iont prcsid(^B par un ionctionnaire special, 
" qu'ils se hasardent quelquefois a aroii uue opinion. Seulj le 



THI JiLTA flTflTXM. 



105 



prfetre donne par-ci par-U dea raiHoue de son avia. Tons, apria 

** avoir votd p, e. pour vingt ana de trax'aax forcoj, ne se montrent 

** jamata offuaquca qiiand on opiae : Moi* il mo aeinble que six mois 

. '^Buffisenfc, Le elioeur reprend alor^ : touan poftnja touka (U 

*' bon plaiair de moti»ieur ).'* 

The whole Essay ia well worth reading, especially by those con- 
cerned with the administration of justice among tho Malays in the 
Cilony, for the Codes and Prwelure of Java are often compared 
by Dr Winckkl, in a very m«truciive way, with those of the Straits 
Settlements- But the latter portion of the Essay is» for the most 
part, technical in character, and the extracts already given will 
suffice to show the widft differeuce that exists between the jnd^- 
^mont formed by the Calcutta and ^^amarang lawyers, respectively, 
on this part of the Java system. 

The following passages must not, however, be omitted. Tlic 
generous appreciation shown in thorn of Sir ft^TAMroRD RafflLo, 
the Engh'sh AdminiKtrator in Java during I8ll-li, deserves recog- 
nition : — 

** Lea Anglais, comme toujours dans la politique coloniate, ont 
*' brillc par IVnergie. L'homme de genie qui ctait radversaire 
** declare de Tinfdme systcme de la *' Noble ** Compagnie ( hollan- 
** daise ), Stamford Baffles, abolit la torture, introduisit le jury 
" — en quoi il avait tort, da teste— et pratiqua plusienrs ameliora- 
** tions." (p. 48). 

In a foot note he adds : — 

** Apres avoir etc force par son gouvernemont de rendre Java 
*' aux Hollandais, il fonda Singapore, afin de faire tort par le com- 
** merce libre au ^'ieui syst^^me economique hollandaj^, encore en 
" vigueur maintenant en graode partie a Java. Les rcsultate ont 
*' {M brillants. Ce grand homme enveloppait dans la mcme haitie 
'* les Hollaudais et leur syst^mo abominable/' 

" Le marcrhal Daexdbls aussi, se plaignait du pen de capacity? 
** et de moral it»^ dea eonseillorS| et d*uii eJiprit fscheux d*opposition 



166 THV J ATA 8T8TXV. 

" aa gonvernement. La Hante Cour se mdlait de poUtiq«<^ 
" salt p. e. d'ex^cuter leg lois sur rexportation du nu 
<' servait de point d'appui aux fonctionn aires accus^ de u 

'* Un autre grand hommo, Stamfobd Bafflvb, gout 

** Java sous la domination anglaise, confirme le dire de Did 
"que Tacquittement dea gens riches ^tait choFe ordinaire'' (p.^ 

Much of the inconTenience and injustice inseparable b^ 
system of ** indigenous " Courts arises out of the conflict bel 
that judicial /?rm7<»ytf so dear to native feeling and tbe jn 
equality, which European administrators not only hold rigl 
themselves, but feel bound to maintain in their Sastem domi 
What Dr. Winckel has to say on this subject (p. 17^ 
cannot be referred to at length, but deserves much considc 
from any one who wishes to form a judgment upon * tb 
System" as a whole. 

A. M 



;- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 

PS 

BATU KODOK. 

MS 

f" (The Fbog Bock.) 

f 



r 

The above is a rock which, at low tide, boars a remarkable like- 
ness to a frog 8(iuatting. It is situated, with some other and 
larger rocks, in the old Straits of Singapore, between Changi and 
the eastern end of Pulau Cbin, near the latter. The local account 
of its origin is that, when mosquitos were as big as fowls, frogs 
were large in proportion, and that the living original of the rock 
in (question in those days ventured a swim across the Straits, but 
before he could reach land daylight appeared, and the adventurer 
was turned to stone where he was. 

As to the days when mo8(iuitos were as big as fowls, it is said 
there was a king of the mosquitos — a RAja Nyamok — who used peri- 
odically to devour all the maidens of the land ; at last he had eaten 
them nearly all up, and for some time could not find one. But 
after some trouble, he found an old woman at home who had the 
daughter he was looking for, but the daughter was not in the 
house when he went there, and on his asking her mother, she told 
him the maiden was out in the field, so he went out after her. and 
found lier, but she was burning some rubbish, and the smoke 
interfered unpleasantly with his approach, so he asked her to 
doiiist from her disagreeable occupation, but she, having a shrewd 
idea of the object of his visit, declined ; and so it was that the way 
of keeping ofi' mosquitos was discovered, and thenceforward, no 
<loul)t, they declined in the scale of creation. 

D. F. A. H. 



im 



MldCELLAKKOUB NOTES. 

PRlai ACHEH, 
( Tide Achinesk Well. ) 



The above is a ermall well, about four and a half feet deep, intl 
rooks on tKe sea-shore of the south coast of Johor, not far froi 
Pulau Nfinaa, which lies in the Johor Straits behind Pulau Cbii 
as seen from Changi on the N. E. coast of iSingapore, 

One tradition relates that the Achinese, when withdrawing froi 
Johor after their attack on it, threw a stone into thiw well, decla: 
ing that they would return when it floated. 

Some accounts attribute the making of the well to the Aehin 
themselves, and it is quite likely they did make it, for the place ti 
near the motitlt of the Johor river, anrl it b an historical fact thai 
they took Johor (Johor Lamar), after a siege of twenty- uim 
days* in June, 1613. capturing and alajiug at the same time Bom 
Dutch who happened to be there in a ship.^ 

Another tradition in connection with thin subject is of a pa 
triotic but not historic order^ and is to the following effect. 

When the Achinese inraded the country, the pendent apear-liki 
fniit of the countless mangroves which friuge the coast were turned 
by some invisible aud friendly |>ower» into Hpears, and hurled them 
selves agaiDst the enemy in such prodigious and unceasing s^howers, 
that the latter were soon convinced of the impracticability of their 
enterprise, and withdrew from a country so formidably protected 

B. R A. H. 



' Kerb's Voyages, vol. VIIL, p. 452. 



HISCKLLAlTEOUfl KOTES. IG& 

DUTCH OCCl RATION OF THE BINDINGS. &c. 



SijrcE the publication of the taat number of the iTournal, certaifi 
ducuments have been found among the records in Malacca, which 
throw fijirther light on the history of the Dutch occupation of 
stations in Pahiu Faugkor, or Binding, and on the P^rak river. 
I The following ia a hriel precis of the principal of theae : — 
I Letter from the Governor-Q-eneral and the Board of Adminia- 

L tration of the United East India Company, dated Ist October, 

^^ 1661. 

^^^^^ Fiilau Dinding ia mentioned for the first time in an order 
^^^PB to cut there 200 piecea of a kind oi red*wood to be sent 

^^^ to " Patria** (Holland). 

l^^ Letter from the aame^ dated 5th August, 167f>, 
^K Order to take posacssion of Fulau Dinding and to build 

^^ there a atroagbold of wood, 

t Letter from the^pame, dated Slat October, 1670. 

^^k Order that the garri^^on on Pulau Dinding gh^ili conaiai of 1 

^H Sergeant « 3 Soldiera and 3 Sailors, aud »hall belong to 

^^B the garrison of Perak. 

^V Letter from the aame, dated 24th Jnne, 1693, 
^K Order that no garrison ahall be poated again at Fulau Din- 

^^^ ding since the masaacre by PangUma Coelop, but that a 

^^^^K atone pillar is to be erected there having on one aide* 

^^^^V the arma of the United £aat India Company, and, on the 

other, those of the United Provinces. 
Letter dated Nth Angnst, 1695, 

Order to re-erect the prostrate pillar and to clean it yearly 
and keep it in repair. 
Letter dated 24th Jnn©. 172L 

Repetition of the same order. 
Letter dated 2Uth Noyember, 1745. — Got ernor- General Gtrt* 
TBAAF WitLEM, Baron V4K Imboff. 

Order to build again a small fort at Pulau Dinding and U> 
put there a garrison of 30 European and the sam^ 
number of Native soldjera, but no Bugh. 



in8CfiLLiJl£0US NOTES 




170 



Lottor dated ISth October, 17^S. — Governor-Getieral Ouam 
WiLLEM, Baron van Imhoff. 

Order to remove tbegnrn§oii again on at'cauntof thu insal^ 
Ikrity of the pliice and to e^nd them to Pftrak, 

I am able too, from the same source, to fii the date of the 
€3tabli8hmoQt of the post oa the P^rak river, which I waw iinjihl 
to do in the paper publi8hed in the last number ( see " Thw Dtitdi 
in Pirak;' Journal, No. 10, p. 245). Under the date, Octob«r 
22nd, l7^Ci, it is stated that the under- factor, Mr. Aky VRKHSITCHnK 
is sent to PiTak on a special mlsAton to find out if the King will 
Allow the East India Company to again erect a fort in bis cotiiife 
and if he will enter itrto a contract to de4iver all tin to tbo Comi 

The mi^isiou was, no doubt» auccessfnl, for the records ment 
the agreement entered into with the Kiu;^ of Perak datod the ' 
July, 1747, by which he undertakea to deliver all the till prodii 
in hia country to the East India Company excluBively at tbe rmtet 
26 ducatoons (1 ducatoon • ^= o9. *i J* ) per bhorn of 375 
beaidea two Spanish dollars far duty, and grants pcrmtsaton to 
Dutch to build a fort anywhere at the month of the ri\ 
require all ve.sselh to call thrrc for tho purpoi^e of being i 
by the garrifon. 

This is, of course, the engagement mentioned in tho Maby i 
6**ript a« havinjLj been conclmled in tho rei^i of Sultan MosafJ 
Suui, ( see Journal, No. 10, p. 25S), 

The iiBt of Dutch Opperhoofteu m Perak ( p. 26Sa) taken ft 
Valkxty:? may bo added to aa foUowa : — 

1G61 — IHGl Ai>RiAE5 LrcAssoox. 

1 00 i— 105 r^ JoUANXEt* BbaKICL. 

166S — ( ? ) Aj>ftIi^N VA5 DKB WiLtE. 



Malacca^ 2Hih Au§usi, 1BS:1 



* Old pDlnr-fJollara, which are carcf ii!h' i 
bitcmte in PeraJt*, lure still culled th*>pa rit^fjj 



W. B. 51. 




>y 9ome of U19 olii 



*-■■'/ 



.K^' 



^ I 



OF THE 



TRAI 



I ) r I r-i i\ 



OYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



1>F 



J I ' \t rj^ T 



.IHL18U1: 



sSl.\GAPa«E 



LNo. 12.] 

JOURNAL 



OF THE 



STRAITS BRANCH 



OF THE 



ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 



DECEXBER, 1883. 



PUBLISHED HALF-YEARLY 



Sl.NGAPOKE: 

PlUNTKD AT THE GoVEU>\lENT PuiXTiXO OFFICE. 

Agents of tue Societt: 

Loinloii ami AiiiuriuH. ... TuCbnkk Sc Co. 
raiiK, ... Eu^EdT LtBOUX & ClL. 

Germauv. ... K. T. KoEULCK'ttAKiit^UARiuM, Leipzig. 




TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Page. 

Council for 1884, ... ... ... ... v 

List of Members for 18S4, ... ... ... vi 

Proceedings of the General Meeting, ... ... x 

Councirs Annual Koport for 1883, ... ... xiii 

Treasurer's Accounts for 1883, ... ... ... xvii 

Catalogue of Books, <fcc., in the Librar/, ... ... xix 



Malayan Ornithology, by Captain If. R. Kelham, ... 171 

Gufcta-producing Trees, by L. Wray, Jr., Esq., ... 207 

Shamanism in Perak, by The Hon hie W. E. Maxwell , ... 222 

Changes in Malayan Dialects, by A. M. Ferguson, Jr., Eaq., 233 

Straits Meteorology, by The Hon^ble A. M. Skinner, ... 245 

Occasional Notes, by The Uonble W. E. Maxwell, ... 257 
Miscellaneous Notes : — 

Malacca in the Eighteenth Century, ... 201 

A Tiger Hunt in Java, ... ... . . . 2G9 

Landing of Raffles at Singapore, ... ... 282 

Latah, ... ... ... ... 28^3 

New Mountain seen in Perak, ... ... 286 



THE 
STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 

PATRON : 
His Excellency Sir FREDERICK ALOYSIUS WELD, K.C.M.G. 



pOUNCIL FOR 1884. 

The Ilon'ble C. J. Irving, c.m.g., President. 

The Hon'blc A. M. Skinner, Vice-President , Sinfjapore. 

D. Logan, Esquire, Vice-President , Penang. 

The Ifoirble AV. E. Maxwell. Honorary Secretary. 

Edwin Koek, Esquire, Honorary Treasurer. 

Ch. Trebino, Enquire, m.d., n 

H. L. NoRONHA, Ewjuire, 

K. W. HuLLETT, Esquire, ^ CounciUoru. 

A. Duff, Esquire, 

A. Knight, Esquire, 



¥1 







LIST OF ME]^ridEE?B JhH 




FOB 


^-^'^fl 


* 


18&4, 


Wf^l 


. 




j 




Woi, 


Natue^ 


^ jl ' Ad*Irea3ju^.-rf^i 




1 


ABAlltOK^W. 


Bnglftad. 




2 


Airvoir, A. - j 


' 




« 


A»3CiT»cilfO, A* 


lUicet. 


* 


! 


BAMPFrL0E, C. A, 


S*baH, Moiih Barnw. 




*"» 


BAtJUaAMTCIf, C, 


Hltigfiporc 




*5 


Bbeitawj, R G. 


Hiny^pore. 




7 


BiCKSKLL, W. A. 


Siapipore. 


• 

I 


8 


BiEBEii. Dr. E, 


Siiigiiliare. 




*J 


Hitai^c, 11ie Eevd. L. C, 


^frilaera* 


' 


]n! 


BiHi H. -T, K. 


Fr*ivinee Wclle«lej, 




H 


liMMnJt N- 


Malat'ca, 


j 


12 


Boxi*, TheHoirhle 1. S. 


Niii<^n|joro. 




18 


Biiowy. D. 


Penaug. 




14 


Brow.v. L. 0. 


Penanjr. 


1 


15 


Bru<'k, Kobt. tt. 


Pulaii Pangkor. 


(! 


IG 


BUCKLKY, C. B. 


Singapore. 




17 


BUIIKINSIIAW, J. 


Singapore. 


'i 


18 


Ca^ntlky, N. 


Singapore. 




19 


Cavenagh, General Orfkur 


London. 




20 


Creagh, C. V. 


Pcrak. 




:^l 


Croix, J. Eurington de i.a 


Pcrak. 




22 


Dalmann, C. B. 


Europe. 




23 


Daly, D. D. 


North Borneo. 




24 


Denison, N. 


Perak. 


, 


25 


Dent, Alfred 


North Borneo. 




2G 


Dennys, Dr. N. B. 


Singapore. 




27 


Douglas, Captain B. 






28 


Duff, A. 


Singapore. 




29 


DuNLOP, Colonel S., c.m.o. 


Singapore. 




30 


DUNLOP, C. 


Singapore. 



VI I 



MEMBERS FOK ISS4:,— Continued. 



No.s. 



>i';unes. 



lil EVKRKIT. A. IIaut 

:r2 Favuk. I he Kevd. L'Abbe J. 

(Honorary Member.) 
•iJ^ Fkkousox, a. M., Jr. 
•H Fu.vNK, 11. 
'io Frasek, J. 

36 (liLFILLAN, 8. 

•37; Graham, The Hoifble James 

i 

•iillAUOHTON. H. T. 

iiS) Hervky, The Hon'ble D. F. A. 
40 Hehwio, H. 
41;Hewett, R. D. 

42 Hill, E. C. 

43 Hole, W. 

4^ Hose, 11ie Right Revd. Bishop 

i (Honorary Member.) 
45 Hrr.LETT, R. W. 

4() fxcni Ibrahim bin Abdullah. 
-IT Ikvino, The Hon'ble C. J., cm.g. 

48ijoAQt'IM, J. P. 

4i)i JoHOu, H. H. The Maharaja of, 

I (Honorary Member.) 

i 
oO Kehdino, F. 
511 Kellmann, E. 
52; Ker, T. Rawson 
53 Knioht, a. 
54; KoEK, Edwin 
55; Krohn, W. 
50" Krom Mux Dewaowongse 

I Varoprakar, H. H. Prince. 
57, Kyxnebslet, C. W. S. 

5s' Lambert, J. R. 



AddroHses. 



59 Lawes, The Revd. R. G. 
I (Honorary Member.) 



Kudat, North Borneo. 

Paris. 
Colombo. 
Singapore. 
Ningnpore. 

London. 
Singapore. 

Malacca. 

Malacca. 

Europe. 

Pcrak. 

Singapore. 

Johor. 

Sarawak. 
Singapore. 

Singapore. 
Singajiorc. 

Singapore. 

Johor. 



Pennng. 

Jolior. 

Singapore. 

Singapore. 

Enro]»o. 



Penang. 
Singapore. 
New Guinea. 



MEM BE lis FOE ISst,— A^»//i/ifr.l 



Kg 



NaiJK : 



Addre^wf??, 



I 



HO 
HI 

m 

m 

I 

Ci5' 
«(! 

iu 

70 
71 

7a 

74 



liEMPUHLUE, E/r. 
Lot r AN. D. 

Low* sir ilcGii. K*€.M.fj. 
Low, IL BfltJOKic 

M I K L ( no-M Af L 1 Y , linrim 
( llinKimry Momlier.) 

MAKWELT./rhc ICoiVMr W E. 
Miller, J\MKt< 

MOTIAMEO HIN ]MAIHUl01t. 
Mo U A MED ?^Ain. 
MuilTlY. 0. 



lir No WOK HI, 11. L. 

! 
T7i Ori). Sir H^^hut St. GEORaE, 



7H 

I 

I, 

7lV 

Hu; 

HI 

82: 

Hi 

i 
y7i 



PAIrr.HAVE; F. GlFFOTlD 

{Bon ornry M om Le r . ) 
pAltSONS. *L A. 

Fail. \V. R B. 
I'esj., Bekkett 
Pkriiam, The HevtL J. 
(Uon o ni ry M e m he i\ ) 
PirKEHiN'ii/ W. A, 

PooLES* F. 

Rkau. The TLm^jle W, H. 
Rtckktt, V. B. 
HowieLL. Dr. T. L 



PiVfik. 

LalniTiii. 

Pruniifj. 

P<*r«k- 

tSiirjiwdk. 

Paris* 



Sucliiliuj, LuiuUui. 
Sin^nporc, 

iSiui^npart*. 
*Stngap(>rt*. 
»SingftlJorc* 



I 



SS^Sabawak, H. H. The HHJti of, 
(Honorary Member,) 



8iMgfipt)rc* 



Lontlon. 



JSliignipore* 



Sru'iiwak, 

SiiiMjapore. 

Singapore, 

Singapore. 

Siugnporp. 

Saniwak. 



IX 



MEMBERS FOB 1SS4,— Continued. 



Nob. 


Names. 


Addresses. 


89 


SCHAALJE, M. 




90 


Seboel, V. 


Ehio. 


91 


Shelfobd, Thomas 


Singapore. 


92 


Skinneb, The Hon'ble A. M. 


Singapore. 


98 


Smith, The Hon'ble C. C, c.m.g. 


Singapore. 


94 


SoiisT, T. 


Singapore. 


95 


SOUBINDBO MoiIUK TaGOBE, 


Singapore. 




R&ja, Mus. Doc. 


Calcutta. 


96 Stivbw, E. G. 


Singapore. 


97 Strdtgeb, C. 


Singapore. 


98 SWETTENHAM, F. A. 


mkngOT. 


99 Sted Abubakab biw Omab 




AL JUNISD, 


Singapore. 


100 Syed Mohambd bjk Ahmed al 




' Sagoff, 

101 Stebs, H. C. 

1 


Singapore. 

Kulla Lumpur, Sa&ngor. 


102 Talbot, A. P. 


Singapore. 


103 Tan Kim Chino 


Singapore. 


104| Tennisow- Woods, The Revd. 




I J. E. (Honorary Member.) 




105 Thompson, A. B. 


Deli. 


106 


Thompson, J. T. 


New Zealand. 


107 


TOLSON, G. P. 


Achin. 


108 


Tbachsleb, H. 


Singapore. 


109 


Tbeacheb, The Hon'ble W. H. 


Eudat, North Borneo. 


110 Tbebino, Dr. C. 


Singapore. 


Ill TbCbkeb & Co. 1 


London. 


112 


Vermont, J. M. B. 


Penang. 


113 


Walkeb, Capt. E. S. F. 


P^rflk. 


114 


Watson, Edwin A. 


Jobor. 


116 


Whampoa, Hoo Ah Yip 


Singanore. 
Sandakan. 


116,Whiatlet, J. J. L. 1 




PROCEEDINGS 

OF THE 

GENERAL MEETING 

OF THB 

STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, 

HELD AT THE 

EXCHANGE ROOMS. 



THURSDAY, 24th JANUARY, 1884. 



Presbxt : 



The Hoa'ble C. J. Ievixo, c.m.o., in the Chair. 

The Hon'ble A. M. Skinneb, Vice-President; the Hon'ble 
W. E. Maxwell, Honorary Secretary ; E. Eoek, Esquire, Hono- 
rary Treasurer ; H. L. Nobonha, Esquire, Councillor ; and the fol- 
lowing other Members : — 

The Hou'bles W. H. Read and James G-raham ; Messrs. C. 
B. Buckley, R. W. Hullett, J. Feaseb, W. Bickkell, A. Kkight. 



The minutes of the previous general meeting were read, 
approved of, and signed by the Chairmau. 

The Honorary Secretary read the Report of the Council for 
the year 1883 ( vide p. xiii), and the Accounts of the Honorary 
Treasurer for the same year ( vide p. xvii). 

Mr. Buckley moved, seconded by the Hon'ble W. H. Bead, 
that the Report and Accounts be approved. Carried unanimously. 



PUOCE^DtXOI. 



\ 



The Dame§ of the new members mentioned in tTie Heport at 
having been elected by the Council iince the last general meeting 
were then submitted for the approval of the meeting. These were* 
by a unanimous ?ote, formally approred. 

The election of the two honorary members mentioned in the 
Report — the Herd, K. G. Lawes, New Guinea, and the Bevd. J, B, 
TE^'TsoN-TVooPfi — were also unanimously confirmed, on the motion 
of the llon'ble J. Gbaham, seconded by the Hon'ble A, M. Skikneb, 

The election of President and Members of the Council, was then 
proceeded with, 

Mr, Invrpro stated that he should be leaving Singapore before 
long for some time, and HUggested, in view of that, that some 
other gentleman should be elected to the position of President, 
He suggested the name of the Hon*ble Cecil C. Smith, whose return 
might be expected shortly. 

Mr. BrcKLKT suggested that the matter might be left till Mr 
f KViKG was really going away. 

The Honorary Secretary said that, pending another general meet- 
iug* it would be sufficient to liave the Vice-President in the chair 
during Mr. Irviko's absence. 

The Chiiirman thought it would be best to elect Mr. C, C. 
Smith now, remarking that Mr Smith would be here verj^ soon. 
For his own part, he believed there would not be, in all probability, 
another meeting before his departure, at which he could be present. 

The election by ballot was then proceeded with, with the follow* 
ing result : — 

PrMiV^/i/, » The IIon*ble C S, I&THro. 

Vice'P resident J ni Singapore, The Hon'ble A, M. SicnfKKR. 
Vice- President, at Penang^ D. Loo AN, Esquire. 

Honorary t^eeretar^, The Hon'ble W. E. Maxwell. 

Jlonomry Trratmrtr, . . E. Koek, Enquire. 

rBr C. Trkbiit©. 
J H, L, NoROKHi, Esquir« 
Omneiihrit,..,< R. W. Hullett, Esquire, 
I A. DuFF/Esquire. 
KA, Knioiit, Esquire. 





Borne eonvertfttion entued aa to tli© approaching return of Df- 
BtiBEBy who wEi Bpoken of by Tarious members as an eothusiAs^e 
meinber of the Society and one who would fill the oiHce of Tiee- 
President with ability, 

Mr. SKUtKEtt, in reply to a queetion, said that the maps (to 
which refereace is made in the Beport of the Cotmctl) would now 
be prepared. 

A vote of thwnke to the Chairman closed the proceeding. 




ziii 



ANNUAL REPORT 

OP THE 

COUNCIL 

OF THE 

STRAITS BRANCH 

OF THE 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, 

FOB THE YEAR 1883. 



The Oouncil are happy in being able to report that the affairs 
of the Society are financially satisfactory, and that there is every 
reason to hope that, by its agency, good work is being done in the 
encouragement of research and the extension of scientific know- 
ledge in the Far East. 

The following new members have been elected by the Council 
since the last general meeting, and their names are now submitted 
for confirmation : — R. N. Bland, Esq., c. s. ; W. A. Bicknkll, 
Esc].: the Rev. R. G. Lawes, New Guinea, (Honorary Member) ; F. 
PooLES, Esq.; C. B. Buckley, Esq.; C. V. Cbe.\oq, Esq.; A. Knight, 
Esq.; H. Brooke Low, Esq.; His Royal Highness Prince Kbom 
MuN Dewaowongse Varopbakab; J. A. Parsons, Esq.: N.Cantlkt, 
E8<i.;C. B. Ripkett, Esq.; theRcv. J. E. Tenison-Woods, (Honorary 
Member). 

The following have retired : — Dr. Laroe; J. Ross, Esq., Junr. ; 
A. H. Thompson, Esq. 

The deaths of two members have been announced — Frank Hat- 
ton, Esq., and C. Emmeeson, Esq. 

Regular periodical meetings for the purpose of reading and dis- 
cussing papers upon subjects of interest have been found impossi- 
ble for some time past, but it is hoped that they may be recom- 
menced, should the Society at any time find a permanent home in 



si? 



ASnXVAZ EEFOBT. 

the propo§ed MuBeutn. The object* of the Society are Dot Umittd 
tf» the publicfttion of a Journal ; and it ie felt that thoj would be 
advanced iti many wajs had members greater opporttiziities for 
meeting and for receiving and communicating suggestions aa to 
Bnbjccte for enquiry and research. 

The text book of Geography mentioned in the last Annual Re- 
port has not yet been completed. Great difficultr ha^ been en- 
ronntered in arranging for its production by a competent hand 
It is now being completed under the directian of Mr SKrvirrB, 
and it U believed that it win be made orer to the Govemnient for 
publication early in the year. 

It has been proposed that the Council hhall undertake the 
republication of a aeleetion of papers relating to the Sasterzi Archi- 
pelago from the Journals of the Hoyal Asiatic Sorietj, the Royal 
Geographical Society, the Asiatic Society of Bengal, the Madnut 
Literary Society, &c,, &e. Many papers scattered through the 
volumes of the proceedings of these and other Societies are of 
great local interest. Marsden, Raffles, Leydkn, CaAWFuao and 
Low contributed to " Asiatic Researches ; *' Newbold's panrr? 
oo the Maloy States, and Caxtoh's Catalogues of Malayan Animain, 
Reptiles and Fiahes, are to be fouml iq the Journal of the Af^iatic 
Society of Bengal ; a journey nf Logan's through part of the 
Penioaula is priuted iu the Journal of the Royal Geographical 
Society. These and many other papers, if collected and republisthed, 
will, it 18 believed, be eagerly read by residents in the N traits of 
Malacca, who would never have the opportunity of consulting the 
file*i of the Journal h in which they originally appeared. The per- 
mission of the Asiatic Societ)^ of Bengnl hap been aaked for tlw 
republication of papers contained in their Journal ; and JMessra. 
TufBXEn nnd Co. will undertake the production of two volumes. 
to begin with, if the Society will take two hundred copies, 

Wiih the object of extending our knowledge of the Geography 
of the Penio«ula, arrangements have been made for the prepara- 
tion, fr»r the use of the Societ}% of a skeleton map of the Peninsula 
on a scale of a quarter of an inch to a mile, upon which al! new 
information will be entered, from time to time, as exploration 
advauccH, 



XV 



AJrWUAL ILEJ?OBT» 



A Cntalugue o£ tbe Books belonging to tbe Society has been 
prepared and is attached to tbiw Keport. Steps will by taken to 
Iiavi* Tolumes of the foreign Journale suitably bound, 

Tbe news of the denth in Borneo, from a ^un-accident, of Mr. 
Fra>'k IIattos, a member of this Society, was received here in 
March last, and tbe following Minute was entered upon tbe Mi- 
nuteeof the Council of the Society held on the lltb June, 1883: — 

" The President and Council of the Straits Branch of tbe Hoyal 
Asiatic Society desire to record the great regret with which they 
have heard of the premature death of Mr. Frakk Hatton, f.c.s., 
who hml evinced great interest in the objects of the Society, and 
whot$e ability and industry had led them to hope for much valua- 
ble scientific work from him in connection with Borneo.*' 

The ordinary members of tbe Society have had too fre<|uently 
but little time to give to literary pursuits and scientific studies* 
Still, neTertbelesa, the Council rippeal to those whose personal 
tastes may lead theni to take up any of the numerous branehee of 
investigation within the reach of any one living in these regions : 
and to those whoae residence in tbe Malay Peninsula, Borneo, 
Siam, &e., may enable them to note and record features of native 
life, folklore, superstition, drc , or to gather Tocabularies of the 
languages of little known tribes, — to do their share in adding to the 
store of knowledge bequeathed to us by earlier students. 

The Journal of ihe Indian -4rr/ii)itf/«^o,conductedby J.R, LoOJiy, 
from 1847 to 1859, numbered amongst its contiibutorB, Bishop 
BiOAKDET of Rangoon, Bishop Le Fetbe of Cochin China, and tbe 
Abbe Fatbe (author of excellent dictionaries of tbe Javanese and 
Malay languages). The body of devoted men whom the MiSBton 
Efrangerei of Paris maintain in Indo- China have exceptional op- 
portunities for Oriental studies, and no doubt number among them 
scholars of ability. Will not some of them, and mieaionaries of 
other denominations, aid in the objects of this Society? Naval 
OflScers of our own and foreign Navies on tbe China Station some- 
times visit localities which have been seldom or never described, or 
observe meteorological phenomena which it would be useful to 
record. Papers on such subjects would be welcomed. Members 
living in the Native States in the Peninsula^ have still facilities for 



xn 



AKKVAL EEFOBT. 

collectiJig and recording p&rticulara of ciii»tom»» eeremoDie^ nuper^ 
stitions and ob^ervftnces which belonged to the purely MalAjr ^ 
litical organisation, and which, already rapidly (lisappeartQ^, iriU 
die out altogether, aa district after district la opened up^ and for- 
eign ideiuj assert their ascendancy. The opportunity for doing^ thii 
in P6rak and KMah should be seized before it is too late. 

The following papers have been published in the Journal of the 
Hocioty since the b^t general meeting : — 

*• Journal of a Trip from Sarawak to Men •/* by N. DESisos, 

" The Mcntra Traditions ;' by D. F. A, Hebvey. 

" Probable Origin of the Hill Tribes of Formo8» j '* by J. 

DODD. 

" Sea Dyak Eeligion; " by the Rev. J, Prbham* 

•* The Dutch in Fcrak ; *' by W. E, Maxwell. 

*' Outline History of the LSritish Connection witli Malaya ;** by 
A. M. Skinneb. 

** Malayan Ornithology;*' by Capt. H. R. Kelham. 

'• Btalay Proverba?" by W. K Maxwell. 

" The Pigmies;'' trnnBlated by J. Ebbinoton de la Croix, 

*' On the Patani ; *' by W. Camebojt, 

'' Latah ; " by H. A. O'Bbiek. 

" The Java System ; '' by A. M. Skinner. 

The Honorary Treasurer's accounts, which are anneicd, show a 
credit balauce of $1,528.95 ; but thi** includes a sum of $100 to be 
expended for Oo\ ernmeut in the production of the work on Geo. 
graphy above alluded to. There is little reason to believe that 
any considerable portion of the subscriptions reported aaoutstaDd- 
ing will not be recovered. 

W. E. MAXWELL, 

Honarary Secreiarg 



65 



i^> 



c: .— ri 



;=; 6 



: O 






- ^ 2C -^ . = i^*^ », 5 !^ c^ -^ 



UlI 

O X 

CO QC 

p I 



Q>» 2fi -^ - 












^' 




o ^ 

o S 

< £: 

g 
CO U I 

< I 

CO 



r. 
X 



-* o 5 5 5 
r: X L-t C'l 



CI c 

c: o 



CI 
X 



"^ CI 

d X 

o X 



1-^ » 

^5 



PQgg 






o rt c s 



QC 






s -^ n 5 3 



-5 "^ 






.2 S « 



sis 'tf 






;, E- © © 



«8 



^ §CJ^ 



P go 



•S © c £ QC «* o 



O C 



rt o 



0«4-i >^rt 

9i zz a 1^ 

C^ 4A &£ 00 






K 

a 



cc 

X 
X 



t 

\ 




i 





— ' 


* t- c c:: tc 


X 


t- -i^' 








^' ?i 


— I-. ^ -i ?» 


'JC 


OX 


X 






#.| 


^ C5 1- ^ :^ 


'f 


?r 








^'fe 


'^ ^ I- 




i-T 








^f 


£ : : : S 




-5 • " 






c 


;s - - • 5 




s • 




Ci^ 




^ 


^ i 




Zi 




il 




•** 


1 1" 




ft. 










*5 sj ' - i 












^ 


mil 




p4 




s 




*^ 













(4 


;;^^ — 


— fr~ 




— — — _ 


_ 




£ 


—ill 


■" "^ 






^ 




s 


^3 


Fi '^ 






^i 




3 . 


^^' 








^* 




s< 








— • 










U^ tCi 



- ;^ ^ ->; 









:l 



> < 



c: 



tfj^ 






yj 



C/5 




^ 


UlI 












h- 




>^ 








J 






*-H 


^ 


r* 


OQ , 


x 




< 


X 


:: 






;;;; x 



c/0 
tu 

CO 
CO 

< 



;o 


o 


GO 


i-H 


o 
'O 


5 


?0 


lO 






^ 


I-H 



= -T^ 



o 

o 

o 

o 



s?s 



"^ 9^ r-H 

»5 ^ 









"'- "^ O I *^ ^^ 



^'5 






X .• 



3 
o ■ 

■ w 

5 






^ «3 5 

111 

r o tj ~ 



a 



«- a ^ ^ ^ j> ^ 



^ t) c 

^ ^ =3 






:5 "tiQ^rs _;c5 



'A 



1^ 



CATALOGUE 

OK 

BOOKS, &c, IN THE LIBRARY 

OF THK 

STRAITS lUlANCIl 

OF THK 

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 
(JANUARY, IS8*.) 

Abdullau— Ilikayat AlKlullah. 

Auiialc3 de rExtrcmc Orient. Not*. 53 and .">8 to <»."> of 1883. (Xon. 06 ami 

57 miHHiug.) 
Asiatic Society of Japan — Rulen of the. 
Attempt to Holve the Problem of the firtit Landing Place of Colomburt in the 

New World. Methods and Results. Washington, 1882, 
BAbTiAX, Dr. A. — Beitriigc znr Ethnologic und darauf begrUndete studien. 

Berlin, 1871. 

Die Culturliinder des alten America— I Bd. ein Jahr auf 

Reisen. II Bd. Beitrage zu Greschichtlichen Vorarbeiten. Ber- 
lin, 1878. 

Geograpliische und Ethnologische Bilder. Jena, 187il. 
Remarks on the Indo-Chinese Alphabets. (Royal Asiatic 

Society, June, 18(57). 
Bataviaasch Alphabetische Lijst van Land, Zee, Rivier, Wind-Storm en 

Anderekaarten toebehoorende. Batavia, 1873. 
Bataviansch Catalogus der EthnologLsche Afdeeling van het Museum. Ba- 

tavia, 1877. 
BataviaaBch Catalogus der NumifimatiBchc Afdeeling van bet Mitseum. 

Batavia. 1877. (2 co]>icH.) 
Bataviaasch Chineesch-Holiandsch Woordenboek van het Emoi Dialekt 

door J. J. C. Fraxcken en C. F. M. de Gbijs. Batavia, 1882. 
BaUviaubch Eurnte ven'olg Catalogus der Bibliothock en Catalogus der 

Malcische, Javaauschc en Kawi Uandiichriften. Batavia, 1872. 



m Bit jlioib««1c door Mj-. J. A. van uru CHua BlIiticiliiiQtiki 

H»l<iviaa*jh l<*-ijfi»k*r op U*^ NotHUin pier VargHdtirLfi^^ over 4ill 

IHtIT t/m isr>*. Batiivisi, IJ^T'L 
Bfttaiviiinscli Twt»u*i« Ten-olg CiAUilo^ia der BiljIjiitherJc. B^Ou^lsw 1^- 
B.rUviiuiflcli Vt?r»Ittg vn-ii *m*iih srnrtamfeling- Ma]eii»oh^^ AJmhjt^ahf^ J»t«i 

»«?t! ftmlvrij Ilfind»?ljnftoT5 liiHir tie lieg\>f?ritig v^n S 
hidh drjor Mr. L. W. V,vas den Bkrq. Buuiiviii^ l^Tt^ 
' Visriliicr Gciifil!»dinrt Put Anthroijobg^ie, Ethjialngie tutfl I' 
• 8it^imB', I87fn (- copit .) 

Biilrji^ till Kiimi<*tknja af FinlmwlK ^i^lurcMili Falk., tit^fiaa nf Flnid^ V< 
i«yk!ipe HoQiiJt^t^ti TrtJttiti llJilefijetto Uiiftot. (^ copies.} 

lUjtkufp?!! tot (It: tnJil-I.ftU'Un WjJkunkimacm vu.ii NMtrrlautisch- Indies 
tci 1«T1», IH>41 and 18«3. 

UurMtCNTUirr, Feudinaxij.— Vi>L-nbula3r trinadncT Aiibdrtlcke 
WLFUi^ii^ Wttlche dem Spauis^htiii der I'hilippijiisebea 
ttiUmibli ttiiid. 3i?pimitalwlrut^k nut* dem XVI Jiib; 
t'oinmnnal-ober Reitliicljmle m Leltmerita^ 1S«2. 

oudemomen op last der indiBche reg«eriixg' in 1879 en ISS 

(with plates). Martinus Nuhopps', Gravenha^e, 1881. 
Bollettiuo de la Society Afrloana ditalia. 1883, Faec. Ill and VI. 
Bollettino della Societa Geo^rafica Italiana. Vols. IV to VIII. (Fasc. 

and G of Vol. VII and li of Vol. VIII miBsm^,) 
BowKRBAXK, J. S., F. 11. s., F. z. 8.— Description of Five new Speciee i 

Sponges discovered by A. B. Meteb on the Philippine T pl^tw 

and New Guinea. London, 1877. 
Bulktin do la Societe dee Etudes Indo-Chinoises de Saigon. Jannai] 

March, 1883. 
Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie Commerciale de Paris. 1879 to 188- 

(Missing numbers:— 2 and 3 of 1879, 3 of 1879-80, 3 of 188J 

82 and 3 of 1883-84.) 
Bulk tin tie la Socidt^ de Geographic de Marseilles. 1879 to Sept., 188i 

(Noa. 6 and 7 of 1879 and 1 to 3 of 1883 missing.) 
Bulletin lie la Soci^t^ de Geographic do Paris. 1879 to 1882 and for fiw 

three quarters of 1883. (Missing numbers : — Jan. and Nov., 1879 

Jan. and Feb., 1880.) 






CATALOOUK. XXlll 

Catnlogtic (Ic Livres do Fonds ct en Xombre. Paris, 1879. 
Catalogue de Livres svir les Possessions Neerlandaises aux Inde savec des 
Divisions stir lee Indes Anglaifies, la Chine et la Japon, Siam, la 
Perse, Siberie, TAfrique^ specialement la Cote de Goin^e et le 
Cap de Bonne Esperance, Surinam, Gayana et TAostralie, h la 
fin un Atlas de Cartes de Planches Historiqucs et Topographiqncs 
et de Portraits. Amsterdam, 1882. 
Catalogue of the Library of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic 

Society. Shanghai, 1872. 
('f>li«nm Arabicomm in Bibliothesa Sojictatin Artinm ct S'jiontiarum, qnae 
Bataviap florot aBPcrvatonim. Catalogiim inchoatum a Doct. 
11. Frikdericii absolvit in«l'<nbu«que inHtmxit. L. W. C. van 
DEN Berg. Batavia, 1873. 
Collins, James.— Report on Caoiit<;hono. London, 1872. 
Cosmos. Vol. Vn. Nos. I to IX. 
Croizier. Marqi'ls de. —Les Exploratcnrs dii Cambodgc. (Extrait des 

Anmilcs de TExtreme Orient.) Paris, 1878. (2 copies.) 
Cri'WELL, Cr. A. — Liberian Coffee, its History and its Cultivation. Colom- 

iK), 1878. 
Dennys, N. B.— The Folklore of China, and its Affinities with that of the 

Arjan and Semitic Races. London. 1870. 
Dout^^che Geogr:\phi8che Blatter HerausgegelKjn von der Geographischen 

Gcwcllschaft in Bremen. Vols. Ill to VI. 
Doyle. Patrick. — A Contribution to Burman Mineralogy. Calcutta, 187l>. 
Petroleum : its History, Origin, and L^se, with reference to 
it8 Advantages and Perils as an Illuminator. Brisbane, 1880. 
Tin 3Iining in Ldrut. London, 1879. 
Dritter Jahresbericht des Vorstandes der Geographischen Gesellschaft in 

Bremen. 
EasU'rn A^ia, The Journal of— Edited by James Collins, f. b. s. e.. Vol. 

I, No. 1. Singajwre, 187.'». 
KiKiuiry into the Variation of the Com^iasH off the Bahama IslandH at the 
time of the Landfall of Columbus in 1402. Methmls an«l Results. 
Wa.Khington. 1882. 
Favre. L'Abb^:, P. — Grammaire Javanoise accompagn^ de Fac-Simile et 

d'ExcrcLseM de Lecture. Paris, 1S(>6. 
Fraj^-incuta Phytographiaj Australiae. (2 copies). 
Frenzel, a. — Mineralogisches aus dem Ostindischen Archipel. 
FkiEDERioi, CHARLE.S.— Bibliotheca Orientalis or a Complete List of Books, 
Papers, Serials and Essays published in 1876 in England and the 
Colonics, Germany and France on the History, Languages, Reli- 
prions. Antiquities, Literature and Geography of the East. 



irsr 



3f4 3 



Bn nioti. Breiin?ii, ISSi* 
FURBCLL, Jas. W —The Twifon? Familr, A metaoif. l^^t* 
OnxKtt^ Itallaiui Illtistruta tula Mt^moria di AL:fieaiidro 

Him T. H.—B^M'rt un .lohorr. 

Hor.r.E, K. F.— Kawl-ootkonilrii, F:u»Im(l<* m€»t Tnui**-* 

ecrijitie op kopi?rcn Pl»l«5tx van 7K:? en i'J*jr. van mki lA, 
m:,G en l.%y). Btttavin, IHTO, 

Tftbtil van oml-eii-uietiw-iiifUache Alphaljrtt.Ji-Bylil 
tot cle Pftla/eo^niphic tm NedcrUmrteeh-lmlie. Riuvuk i^ 
eirpies.) 
jArKgnx, JAMES.~Li*^te rroviaoin* de Blliliojfmphi**^ G^k>gTift|*fui|i 

omlet*. Pan>, t«Sl, 
J. K-— Dictioniirf of tH«? J^ Dyak L^n^aa*^'^-- Kachin^g'. Samwa^ 
.Tanmal rl«t Sflvnntfi — for June ami Anoint, 18H:». 
Jnunml of tho C«vvloii Branch of the Rovul Asiatic Hocjetjr JMMJt VoA 
Jriiiniiil of the North-Cbintt Brmidi of th»^ Rom! AMatlc SixnKy- V*' 
and II l»^:*U aiJ'l IJ^CJ^; NewSerit^s Xi>s, I to IV antl VI loXI 
Jottniul of I hi' Sti-ait*4 Brunch of the Royul A»Iiitic Society. Nt»j< I U> I 
Knl'alog Ethnoloj^ftcher Gegensliinde JiW» dem Tt»chtikt**chetiltuiilt* tuid i 

HldoHtlichen Alaska. Bremen. I J***-*. 

Kiuscii, Ti!.— Beitmg rur KenntiuH dtT CoWipteren-Faunji vtm \eu( 

nea. S^iiarat-AUhuir aus dm Mittheilnnifiti <?€*•» K;rK X*k 

Mu^eiun** 211 Dncwit^n, Heft IL 

K»iKHtEnV, K- F.— Antiqnaritmi in Lftijalg. C*aliil»jg' Xp. 3IWI. I«o]|it,]{r. T 

Knlonlalc Kroiuek, Koloniale LrU^nituur (ovtrjfwlrukt uJi cle £jiaiM 

1881). 
f^angiip Annamitt*. Notions pour m^rvir u ri5ta<lc ilf la. ^fg^oti, l*»*M, 
r,KlvMAN*<, Dr, C — Boro-Boivlonr dans Fllo dc Java, imblid d ajirNi 

oivUfb df Hon Excellence le Minit^fcr^ tU-* Colonies*. Loiden* l^i 
HaniL' work m Datoh- Leiden, 187^. 
Legraki), Lk Dr.— La Nouvelle Hoeiot^ Indo-Chinoiiii! fond^* pat H, 
Marquis i>e Cuoijsier etwin Ouvmsre TArt Khmer. Vium, 1 
Lvttrtt ct Pi5ccH Diplomallqaefi ^-jrites csn Malay, recncillka ct imttli 
poar st-rvir d^Exercicitw dp Lectnr*^ €'t de Trajluotiou Atix el«ivf» 
rficole Royale et Sp*?cinle di« LmgaoH Onentalen Vivj 
Parif!!, 1845^ 



CATALOOUB. XXV 

Ltvkrmdge, Archibald, p. b. s.— Journal and Proceedings of the Royal 
Society of New South Wale^ 1881, Vol. XV. Sydney, 18S2. 

The Minerals of New South Wales. 
Maritime Code of the Malays. Singapore, 1877. (2 copies.) 
Marbe, ABIETIDE.—Makuta Radja-Radja on la Couronne des Rois par 
Bokh&ri de Djohore, traduit du Malais et annot^. Paris, 1878. 
Maxwell, W. E.— Tu-o Malay Mnhs: the Princet»8 of tlu* Foam and the 

Raja of the Bamboo. 
Meter, Dr. A. B. — Alphabetischer Index zu den in dioHc^m Jahrgange 
(Band LXIX, S<;ite 74, 202, 3J^r>, 4U3 mid Band LXX, S. llOu. 
200 u. fg. abgedruckten sechs Mittheilungeii. Clwr ncue und 
ungenUgend bekannte Yiy-jo] von Neti-CJuInca und den Inseln 
dor Geelvinksbai. 

Bericht uc>>er crinc reise nach Xen-(»uinca untemommen 
in den Jahrcn 1S72 und 1873, vortrag, gehaltcn am 2.*> Novcmhrc*, 
IS7H, in der K. K. (Jeographifkjhen gcHcllschaft zu Wien. 

Die KalangH auf Java. Scparat-Abdnick aim der "Leopol- 
dina " amtlicht^ Organ der Kai^rlich LeojioldiniHch-CaroIinisch- 
I)eut8oh<;n Akjidemio dtr NalurforHcher. Heft XIII, Nr. 13-14. 
Aiig^uKt, 1877. 

Die Pliilippinischtn Inseln betreffeude Sohriften. 

Neu-Guinca. KtitstHkizze »Sci)arat-Abdnick aus dem " Ans- 
lund," NoH. 4I> A: ."*(). DcccmlKT. 1873. 

Notizcn Ubcr das Feilen der Zahne l)ei d( n ViiJkcm des 
optmdischtu Archi|H.-l8. 

Probe der Mafoor'nchen spiaohe. Wien, 1874. 

Cber die Namen Papua, Dajak und Alfurcn. Wien, 1882. 

CIht Hundert filnf und Dreii38ig Papda Schadel von Neu- 
(lulnea und der Innel MyHorc (GeelvinkHbai). (FortHCtzung.) St»pa- 
r:it-AUlriuk aus den Mittheilum^'U den Kgl. Zoolog. Museums zu 
Dnwlen. Heft III, 1S7S. 

V\k'Y neue und ungeniigend bekannte Vogel von Neu- 
Giiinea uiid den luHt-lu der GeelvinkwlMii aun dem LXIX Bande 
dor Sltzb der. k. Akad. der WissiUhc-h. 1 Abth. Jahrg, 1874. 

CUr 4 neue Vogelarteu von Xeu -Guinea und ttber die 
Paiwgeien von Neu-Guinea. Sei>amt-Abdnu*k ausdtni Sitzungf.- 
bericht der " Ims " zu Dresden, 187.>. 

Cl»4rrticht der von mir auf Neu-Gu:nea und den Inseln 
Job', Mynore und Mafoor im Jahre 1873 gesammelten Amphibien. 
Berlin, 1874. 

VerzeichniHs der Schriften von Ad. Bernd. Meyer. lSri7- 
1881. 



MiKLrcRO-MACLAT. K. DE— On MftCTodontifim, 187§, 

Proposed 2oo1o^cg1 Station for Sydnej-i 1ST8, 
HitheOcmgea der Bentaclieca Q«ellaciliaft fur Natur-tind-Volk^rki3 

OstaaJCTis Herausg^f^ben von <lem Yoratfl.adeK Noa* 15 to !?9, 
August^ 1H78, tojunc, lMfji:i 
Hitheiltmgen der Geograpkiaoeiih OeaeillBcli&ft m Hiunhiur^. 1 876*77* 

IB7I*-7S», and 1BB(K81. 
Hitliciltrngf n dee VGruin^ filr Erdkunde m Leipzlgi 1@S1. Kebsi dem eiaunii 

jswiinjcigBten Jftbxesl»ericht ties Yereins and drei KarUm, 
JtriRftiv, En. H,, PIL D.— An Addrew* l^ifort; the ATnerleftn A^-wemtion for the 
Arlvuneemeot of Scienoe, at BufTAlo, N. Y. Sjtlem, Ma^%, 187*1. 

A Cojn|3ari»citi hotis'tjon the Ancient and Blodt^m ^lolltirt- 
eiw Fauna of OmorL Japan. 

Anniverfittrj^ Memoirs of the Boston Society of Xaturttl 
Hiptorj^ On the Icleutitj of the Aacending Proccfe** of the Astraga* 
Jii« in Birda with the Intermedinm* Bostonr I'^^ii. 

Dimmutive Form of Buccinum tfndatiim [Male] Cane of 
Natural Selection! On the- Boston ^ I87ti» 
Embryology of Terehratnlina, 

Memoirs of the B^-knoo Department. UniTersity of 

ToldOr Jftpaa. Yah 1, part I — ^SheU. Mounda cif OmorL Tokio. 187!*, 

Systematic Position of the Brachiopulit. On the* Boet<)ti, 



IH7:i. 



TareiiB and CarpiM of BirdB, On the. Balem, 1872* 

The Gradual Bitiperston of certain Mollui^lcfl in New Eng* 
hmd. 

The Omori Shell Mounds. Some Recent Pnblicatioma oti 
Jaitunatw Archa*logy. Salem, Mass., 1J*80. 
MrKt#LER, Bahon Ferd. von\— Address on the Development of Ruml lu- 
t!nf*triefl. Melbourne. 

Con«TAa of the Genera of Plants hitherto kn**wn an ludige- 
jTo\iB to Ansitrnlm. 

DeBcriptive Xot<?**on Papuan Plants* Jlellioume, lS7ii. 

Index iM^rfectus ad Caroll Liiina?i Bpuciew Plaiitantm* 
Nempe Eartim Primam E'litionein (Anno 1733) Colin lore Frh- 
tJlKANDO UK MUEULKR. MoIiiDume, I8f*[J. (2 uopies.) 

Ohservatdona on New- Yegetahle FosKiIft of the Auriferoxm 
Drifte. Melbourne. 

Organic Conetitu^nts of Plants and Vegetable SubistaTioei 
and tbeir Cheniieal AnalyRip by Dr* G. C. WrTTSTRix. Anthoriftcil 
trHnslatiou from the German Orig^fnnL enlargeti wnth nnmerf>iiB 
Additions. 3fel1>QUT&e. l$l$. 



CATALOOUE. XXVll 

Pluutes of North WettU-ni AuKtraliu enumtnitcd by. Perth. 

M UrtCUiiiH f or Volkcrkumlc in Leipzig. Not*. 5 to 10, 1877 to 18)<2. 
Nanjio, Bl'N YIN.— Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the BuddhiHt 

Tripi/ttka the Sacred Canon of the Buddhi»ts in China and Japan. 

Oxford, 1S8:J. 
Neumayer, Dr. (i., und Otto Leicihiakdt— Dr. Ludwig Leichhardt's 

Briefe an Heine Angehorigen. llcrau^gegeben im Anftrage der 

GeographiBchen GesellHchaft in Hamburg. Hamburg, 1 88 1. 
Nutiileu van do Algemeene en BoHtuurs-Vergaderingen van het BataviaaHch 

Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetensehappen. 1871 (No. 4), 

1872 (No8. 1, 2 and 3) and from No. 1 of 1877 to No. 2 of 188.3. 
Oberhchsirtchen GcBcllsehaft fiir Natur-und-Heilkunde. Gicfwcn, 1880, 

1881, 1882 and 188;J. 
()csterr(.ichi«che Monatflschrift fur den Orient. 1871) to 1883. (No. 3 for 

1883 miming.) 
(')fversigt af Finska VetenBkajw Societetens Forhandlingar. XXIII, 1880- 

1^81. Ilelsingfors, 1881. 
Oliver, Daniel, f. r. s., l. 8.— List of Plants collected in New Guinea by 

Dr. A. B. Meyer, sent to Kew. December, 1874. 
Public Opinions and Official Communications about the Bengal Music 

School and its President. Calcutta, 187r». 
Records of the Geographical Survey of India. Vols. I to XVI. (Missing 

numbers :— 2, 3 and 4 of 1881, 2 of 1882, and 1 of 1883.) 
Ueix)rt of the Calcutta Society for the Pr»2vention of Cruelty to Animals 

for 1880. Calcutta, 1881. 
KeiMjrt of the Council of the North-Cbina Branch of the Royal Asiatic 

Society— 1804 to 18r»8and 1881. 
lleiwrt on the Progress and Condition of the Royal Gardens at Kew during 

the year 1870. London, 1877. 
Revue dc I'Extreme Orient. No. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1882. 
Richards, Tuos.— New South Wales in 1881, being a Brief Statistical and 

Descriptive Account of the Colony up to the end of the year, 

extracted chiefly from Official Records, Sydney, 1882. 
RoBii)#. VAN der a a. P. J. B. C— Reizen naar Xcderlandsch Nieuw 

Guinea, ondemomen op last der regeering van Nederlandsch- 

ludie in de jaren, 1871-72, 75-76 door de heeren P. van der Cbar 
en J. E. TeYSMANN, J. G. COOBENOE EN. A. J. Lanosteldt van 

Hemebt en P. Swaan met geschied en aardrijkskundige toeli- 

chtingcn. Martinus Nijhoff, 1879. 
Ruyal Asiatic Society, Ceylon Branch, Joumalfi, Sx, Ceylon, 1881. 
Royal Asiatic Society, Ceylon Branch, Proceedings, 1875-80. Colombo, 1881. 



sunit 



GLTkxx^mm. 



Royal Aniatic Soeiety, Uejlon Bnuich, ProoeedingK i?»»l. Culomi 
San'dkbval, Atyti Oliviek, YicoiiTE dh.— De TAdantiqne ru : 

Ic Foutah-DjaOon. Comtt ile Voya|ro. Park, \SS:£, 
SCHdCK, A,— Die Wirbelsturme odeT Cjrclonen lait Orkungew«)t uoclt den 

JtUlgeii Rtandpuukt unaerer Kenntni^ tJere»-lhc:ii in Form eitia 

IlandbiMlie* gemeinfftseliclj dargeetoUt Olilenlmrg^, IJ<^I. 
Singajiurt' Sixty Yesir^ Ag^o; including Jom-ual brMr, Wai^tbr Scott 0rK- 

CAK, Fcbroary lo Junes 1^:^*. Smpat*ore» 1863. 
Siuitheuumti Miwoellaueoufc ColleutionB — 4i5D, List of ForcigQ Corro^pouiletit* 

of the Smith^onion Initdtuticai ooxrcetcd u» Jiuiuajt, 1$t^2. WabIi- 

io^^ton, 1882. 
boi_uctt Academiqiie Indo-Chmoi»e, de Furis. poui- I'^tnde ^Mentifiquic ct 

^jonomiquc de I'lnde Tranfigangctiqtie, I'lnde Franf'AJao ct tn 

Malakie. (Fondce le 29 Outobre, 1*^77. Autorie^ le 2<S Avrfl, 

18T8), Paris, I87I». 
8ooi6t6 Academiqiie Indo-Chinoi^tt^ — Memoires de la. Tome Deuxiemc 

L*Onverttire du Fleuve Rouge au CommeToe et !» firenementedn 1 

Toiigkin, 1 872-1 87H, Journal de Voyage et d'Expelition cle 

J, Dci'iris et pr^o^d6 done Vt^fwoe p^ir M. LB Mabqujs dk 

CKOiJslfiR. Parifl, 1879. 
Socidtd de G^ogmpliiu {wiih List of Membere to a J Dec, 1882.) Noe. I, 2. 

4 to 10 and 18 to 21 of 18S2; Ko6 1. 2. 3 and 6 to 12 of 

1S83. 
Soci^t^ dm ^tndee Japonaisee» Cblnoiiies. Tartiirea et Indo-Chinoiaes. An- 

niiaire de liu Puris, 1B73-7IK 
Soci^it^ dea £tudei< Jai)on&i0efl, Chiuowed, T&iftarea et Iiido-Chiuoiae& An- 

mmire de la. Paris, 188 L 
Bocjeta 0^ograj>hica Italiana, Memoirc delliu Vol. XI, part 11. Uoina, I881). 
Bocict& Qeogmphica Italiaiifi<» Temo Congresso Geografico Intemaxjonmlo 

tenuto a Venezia dal ir> ol 22 Settembre, 188L Volume primo. 

Roma. 1S82. 
TAGuHt:* S<:iniiNDRO MoHuy.— A Few L>'ricfl of Owes M£B£K>ith set to 

Hindu IMusic. Calcutta, 1877. 

A Ftsw Spwcimena of Indian Songs, Calcutta, 1870. (2 co- 
pies) 

Bharatiya Natya Eaha^ya o; a Treatise on Hindu Dmma, 

Calcutto, 1878. (2 copiea.) 

Bhug^-0-ItihaRa Ghatita Brittanta. Part I— Euroije. 

Cftluutta, 1877. (2 evince.) 

Eight Principal Bunas of the Hindus with iliirtti and Vria- 

dakftor Tableaux and Dmniatlc pieces illubtratinjr their charge* 

ter. Calcutta, leao* 



CATALOGUE. XXIX 

Fifty Tunes composed and set to Music. Calcutta, 1878. 
C'2 cop:e?.) 

Gitavali, or a Hindi Manual of Indian Vocal Music. Cal- 
cutta. 1878. (2 copies.) 

Haratattva-Dldhitih or a Comfnentaiy on the Beligious 
V^'avastMs of the Hindus, quoted from various Tantras, Pur&nas 
and other ancient Authorities by the Illustrious HarakumXba 
Tagobe. Calcutta, 1881. 

Harmonium-Sutra or a Treatise on Harmonium. Calcut- 
t«. 1874. 

Hindu Loyalty : a Presentation of the Views and Opinions 
of the Sanskrit Authorities on the subject of Loyalty. Calcutta, 
1883. 

Hindu Music from Various Authors. Calcutta, 1875. (2 
copies.) 

Kavi-Rahasyam or a Root Lexicon within a Peon by 
Bhatta Halayudha. Calcutta, 187!K 

Malabikagnimitra. A Drama in five acts by Kalidasa* 
Iranslated into Bengali. Calcutta, 1877. (2 copies.) 

Mani-Miila, or a Treatise on Gems. Part I. Calcutta, 1879. 

Short Notices of Hindu Musical Instruments. Calcutta, 
1S77. (2 copies.) 

Six Principal Rdgas with a Brief View of Hindu Music. 
Calcutta, 1877. 

Ten Principal Avataras of the Hindus with a Short History 
of each Incarnation, and Directions for the Representation of 
the Mdrttis as Tableaux- vivants. Calcutta, 1880. (2 copies.) 

The Twenty Principal Kdvyak^ras of the Hindus. 1883. 

Vedic Hymn. Calcutta, 1878. 

Ven(-Sanh&ra N&taka, or the Binding of the Braid, a 
Sanskrit Drama by Bhatta-Narayana, done into English. Cal- 
t*itta, 1880. 

Victoria-6fti-M4!d, or a Brief History of England in Ben- 
gali Verses. Calcutta, 1877. 

Victoria-Samr&jy&n or Sanskrit Stanzas (with a TraxLsla- 
tion) on the Various Dependencies of the British Crown, each 
composed and set to the respective national music, in commemo- 
ration of the assumption by Her Most Gracious Majesty the 
Queen Victoria, of the diadem • India; Imperatrix.' Calcutta, 
1870. 

Yantra Kosha or a Treasury of the Musical Instruments 
of Ancient and of Mode ru In lia and of various other Coun< 
tr:es. Calcutta, 1875. (2 copies.) 



XXX 




CATAlvOOCK. 





Yantra K^elra Dipikm or aTreatine on tiie - ^^lAf 

taming the Reriuiaitc Riilc« for Performing on the ln^c 

together with Varioua Exerciflcs aad two hunilittd iu>i] two j 

Otilcottfi, 1875K (2 copies.) 
Tenision-Woodb. Revd. J* E.— Comb and Hryoxoa of the Xeosole Pcziol 

in New Zealnn'l Wellin^m, 388<X 

Fiah and Fi^jherius of Xt-w South Wales- Syiluej, 1881 
On the WiaiifunJitUi Shules, read l^eforc thsi Rojtd \ 

of N^wr South WiUee, 1883. 

Tho Coal R€tM>aroo9 of QacenBljmd. Brislnaie, I86S. 

copios.) 

Two LectiJjofi delivered in Portlind, Pebnuuy lOtli i 

lath, 18iM. Port^lnad, IHtJo. 
TijdfwUrift \Tin het Indisch LnnillKniw-Oenootschiip. Nosl f to t, 
Tj'idrt'jbrift voor Iiitlis-he TiiaMiJid-tn Yolkenkimde, l$7fi to l^^S (No, \ 
THdschrift voor Nijverheid en Landbouw in NederlAmlfoIi^Iadie. 11(79 to 

1S82 (Xo, 12). 
Trannactione of the Asiatic Society of Japan. Vo). VI Part III : Vil Pirtu 

II.IIMV; VIII PartHltolV; IX Parts I. II, III; X PiirtL 
TsCHERMAK, G,— Scpanvt Ab.lruck atis den Mineralo^iecIi«ii utid Ftett#> 

j^phiiichen'Mittheilungen. 
Van de^ Berg.— MinhAdj at ToUbin, le Omdo de» ZeliSs Groy&nta, Vol* h 

and IL Batavia, 188i. 
Verbkkk, Reiniee D.— De Mijnwettcu in Ncdci'kniiBch- Indie* BAtAvii» 

1879. 
Verhandlnngcn der Gei^llBchaft f Or Bxdkundc xn Bisrliii. 1^79 ta No. 6 €d 

pf 1883. (Kiaslng numbeTs:— 1. 2. 3 of 1880 1^7 uf ISSl.aiidl 

uf 1««3.) 
Verhauddingen van bet Batavlaa^cb Genootejh&p von Kunstua en Weteo** 

cbappen. 1877 to 1^61'. 
VOSSIOX, M. L.— La BinnaixJe, Conference faite a la S<X5;^t^ Ac 

Indo-Chinoise danw fta St^anco dn 17 Jnillet, I87l>, Paris, ! 
Rapiwit snr la Pos^bilit^ d'^^tablir de» lUilationfl Co 

cialce entre la France et la Birmanio, Adreeee il M. lo MaB 

DE Croizieu, Paris, 1879. 
WiXCKEL, C- P. K.— Easai siir le« PrincipeaR^grMMWit I'AdraiaMij 

Juetic€ aux Imlc^ OrienUlus HollondlJUflei surtout tl. 

de Java et de Ha^loum, tt Icur Application* I860, 
WOJEIKOFF, VON A. — VerthcQung der Kiederchlagv. 
WOOLLS» W„ PH. Dm i\ u s*— PlanU Indigenous in the Keighboiirb 

Sjdney, arrnnged according to the System of BAll'>.f 

M CsLtlsi, K.C M, o,, r, a. s.^ ko, Sydney, 1880. 



CATALOGUB. XXR 

Zeitfichrif t der GeselLachaft far Erdktmde za Berlin. Noe. 79, 82, 83, 84, 86 !» 

00, lOa, 104 and 105. 
Zeitfichrift ftLr Wissenflchaftliche Geographie. VoL I Noe. 1, 2, 3 and 6, Vol, 

II Nob. 1 to 6. Vol. Ill Noe. 1 to 6 and Vol. IV No. 1. 



ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 



MADE IN THB 



STRAITS SETTLEMENTS 



ASD IS THB 

WESTERN STATES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 

I First publkhea ia '* The l\m:*) 
( Coniinacd ffom Jour mil Xo. 11^ p. SUf, and eonclrnhd. } 

GiLLi'S FKHKCaiKErs (Gill.)* Tlie Jungle-fowl. 

Tho couinion Junglc-fowI, the ** Ayjim-vitaii*' of the ]yialajs, i?* 
eieeetlingly plentiful throughout the Native States ; but I never luet 
with it on the inland of Singapore, and it i« not common, if, indeed, 
found at all, on Fulau Penang. 

Whether or not the !Malay species, Temminek**! O, hankiea, in 
really distinct from the Indian, it i« hard to say ; but if it Is dis- 
tinct, both kinds are certainly found in the Malay countries ; for^ 
while fitationed in PCrak, I shot, out of the same tract of jungle, 
unniiHtakable specimens of Q. ferru^lneui, with the rich golden 
hackles and white ear-patches« also birds of far darker, in one case 
almost black, plumage. But the wild Jungle- fowl interbreed so 
much with domestic roosters from the villages, that I cannot help 
thinking thene dark-coloured birds to be the results of such inter- 
course, particularly as many of them, though very unlike the typical 
O. /erniyineu$, are not like one anothor, varyiujj much in the in ten* 
sitj of their colouring. 




172 



MMATAK oBxiruaLoor. 




In Ptriik I fguud Jungle-fowl breeding from M:irch ta July; 
the young, wbeu three or four weeks old, were capital eatipg- 
bettur tbaii tlie full-grown bird, which Iiad but little more 
tlavour tlmn the ordiiinry domestic fowl. 

At the fii'tti glimmer of daylight, and agaiu t«»irardtt even 
Juuglc-c»ck« may be heard in all directioug, crowing loudh 
very careful stalking may occastionally be got ut ; but I found 
the most BUcccssful plan wrk^ cither early in the mornings or i 
about Hunset, to Bneak quietly along the edges cif i*leartng« 
patches of cultivation, which ftt those times tho Jungle-fow! 
qucnt in Bearoh of food ; and in this way j by dodging from btta 
biifih, I frequently rendered a good aeconat of them. But il 
tf 111 red the most careful stalking, a* on the slightest Hlnrm tlie I 
ran into the thick jungle^ where it was almost useless to 
them. Once or twice 1 shot them in thick cover by letting my doyi 
hunt them up into the trees, which they did not lea re till 1 
within range. 

lu Province WcUcsley the Mai ay » decoy Jungle-fawl by il 
ting the crowing and tlappiug of the wings of the cock, when 
hlnU coming to accept the supposed challenge are shof. 

The following are deeper! ptions of bird a 1 hhot near Ku&la Kat 
Ptrak :^The cock, though in magnificent plumage, wanted 
white car-coverttf ; he waa about -2 incheB in length, tarsus 3 inchca: 
irides onuige; head and neck covered with long golden bach 
darkejjt on the head aud nape ; the back and long uppor taiKcovc 
ich chesitnut, the latter of a golden hue; primary and socoad 
wing-coverts black, glo>Bed with metallic shades of |itir(>le 
greei) ; lesser coverts rich maroon ; win^'-quills dusky, with ml 
margins to the outer webs ; tail black, glossed with ^^eu ; und 
parts dull black, with some of the feathera edged with brown. 

The hen in of mm h [»lainer plumage. Upper part** brovru^ 
nutely freckled with a paler and more rufous shade of the 
colour, with jjome of the feathers j)ale« shafted ; the hdeklce Mfe 
Lluck, 4>hort> ami edged with yellow ; undcrparts pale rufuua.brown * 
the feathers of the brexist pale*shaf ted ; length «f bird about 15 , 
inchea* 



GAtLrs TARirs (Shaw,). 

In the Botnnicftl Gardens at Singapore there was a Bpecimen of 
i\m handsome Jimgle-fowl ; but probably it had been imported. 

ExcALFACTORiA cBTMEKsis (Linn). The Blue-breasted Quail. 

Thin tin J hut most beautifnllj marked Quail swarms through- 
out the Malay States, being found in almost every dry paddy-field 
or tract of scrub and grass-covered ground. It is diflScult to flush, 
not rising until almost trodden on ; then, after skimming over the 
grass with a Partridge-like flight fur fifty or sixty yards, it drop« 
like a stone, and is hard to put up again, even with a dog. 

The sudden way in which they drop to the ground fre<|uently 
deceives the iiiexpcnencod sportsman, who, thinking he has made a 
successful shot, hurries to where the bird apparently fell, audmake^ 
a long and fruitless search, while the object of his pursuit is run- 
ning as hard as it can lay legs to the ground to a distant part of 
the field. 

They are very good eating, but so small as to be scarcely worth 
a charge of shot ; and after being a few weeks in the country, and 
ceasing to look on them as a novelty, one seldom (ires at them, con- 
fining one*?* attention to larger game, in the shape of Snipe, PloTeri 
Ac. 

The Hexes are very unlike in plumage, the male being by far the 
more liandM>me and brightly-coloured bird. One, shot near Sai- 
yong, Pr-rak, on 21th April, was 5i inches long ; irides deep crimson ; 
legs l»right orange ; beak black ; head and upper parts brown ; 
feathers of the back pale-shafted, and barideil, mostly on one weh 
only, with black ; wings pale brown, some of the coverts edged with 
rufous and bluish grey ; forehead, cheeks, sides of neck, and breast 
bright bluish grey; moustache-streak and broad crescentic mark 
on throat pure white, bonlered by a deep black lino; chin and 
throat black ; abdomen ruddy chestnut. The female is not nearly 
so boldly marked : one, shot at Singapore on 7th November, measured 
5i inches in length, tarsus J inch ; legs orange; irides red- brown ; 
Hupercilium, throat, and forehead rufous brown ; chin dull while; 
breast dingy brown, with narrow black cross bans; feathers of flaaku 
much lengthened ; the white and black markings r>f the throat, alj<ci 
the chestnut abdomen of the male^ were wanting. 



lU 



UkhATA.^ onvrntOLDdT, 



HoLLiJxri BorBOTTL (Scop.). The Crested Partridge. 

Though not rare, this bird is seldom ieen, bein^ Terjr mhy, 
on the approach of danger trusting to its legs rather than taking 
flit^ht All my specimens were snared in the neighbourhood tyf 
Kuala KangsA. 

Captain WABDtAW-KAMSAT tella me he found it plentiful rotmd 
Mount Opliir;ftnd I saw several skins in Malaoean callectioni. 
Then© birds thrive well in confinementj but are not ea»ilv tamed r 
some which were in my aviary for several months were always wild, 
biding directly any one appeartid insight ; but early in the Qjomine, 
when all was quiet, and they thought they were not observed, thi^v 
used to come out of their hiding-places and feed on riee and Indian 
corn. 

The male is very handsome, with a crest of red plumes on iU 
head; the female is without the crest, and of much duller colours 
than her mate. 

RlITZOTHERA LOXtJlHOSTHIS, (Tcmm,)- 

While stationed at KuAhi Kan^irsa, IVrak, a Malay hroui^ht m** 
one of the.se curious* Phea»nnt-!ikc hirds^ which he had snareil. and 
1 put it in my aviary ; hut it only lived a few weeks. 

1 alwo saw a couple iji coufineraent, at Singapore, in Mr. Wuak- 
POA'a garden; but he could not tell me anything about tlieni. not 
even where they came from. They w^ere about the size of a domes- 
tic ben, wing« and tail short, legs whitish, tarsus spurred ; irtdc^ 
dark brown ; beak blaek, sharp, and very much curved; plumage 
rich hrowji, mottled and spotted with a darker shade of the aame 
colour ; at the base of the iicuk and un each uide of it was agreyi»b- 
blue patch j feet and claws very large and powerful 

To a casual obtierver the.se birdj* look like the hens* of 8ome species 
of Pheartaiit, They are knoM n nmuiig the Malays by the name uf 
*' Burong stdautung." 

TuBKix PLUMBii^EH (TeaimO> The Black -breasted Bustard- 
Quail. 

For some time I put down this B an tard- Quail a» Sykes^H T, fat' 
goor; but apparently it is distinct from that species. 

It is very plentiful throughout Western Malayanajbut I rarely 
found more than two or three together ; in fact, I generally flushed 



MALATAV OTtKITHOLOOr. 



175 



hem i»inf;lj. andt a* ft rule, on ground covered with scrub or long 



they 



p, trust* 



ifBcuUl 

iiig to tlieir legs more than their wingn. 

In mj note-book I have written as followa ; — 

** Ku8k Kangsa, P^rak, 8th June, 1877. — To-day I »hot a female 
tpecimen of the Malayan Turnip, almost identical with T. taigoor 
of SiKKS; my bird measures 6^ inches; iridea ycllowinh white; bill 
and legs bluish lead-colour; it has but three toes ; throat and upper 
part of breast black ; under-pnrts and the wings rufous brown, 
hjtrred on the wings and low^er part of the breast with black ; head 
and neck freckled with black and white epota : claws white; weight 
slightly over 2 oz. 

** When walking through the jungle I often flush these Quail. 
Small open patches appear to be their favourite resorti*; and I very 
BeMom find them in the paddy-fielda, where the little E/rnt/fn^toritt 
chiiienjfiM 8 warms." 

Among the " blang*' grass round the barracks at Singapore. 
Bnstard-Quail were very common, brec^ding during Mar, June and 
July. 

On 1st July I found a brood of five young ones running about 
with tlieir mother among the flower-beds in the Botanical Gardens, 
and on 24th August disturbed a family of them in the long grass 
dose outside our mess ; they could not fly more than a few yards 
at a time, so were easily caught 

One I carefully examined, though fully feathered, could scarcely 
fly at all, but ran at a great pace, and showed much cleverness iu 
hiding itself by crouching flat on the ground, taking advantage of 
any hole or depression ; its irides were straw-colour, like those of 
the adutt. 

1 used to see the ^falavs iu Pcrak employ thene birds as decoys 
fto eatch others of their kind, much in the same way as Dr. Jeeoo?? 
in his " Birds of India'* describes it as being done by the natives in 
the south of India. 

The decoy, usually a hen bird, is enclosed in a small wicker cage, 
having an arrangement by which, on the breaking ofa thread which 
i» stretched across the bars, a net springs over the front of the cage. 
This contrivance is placed in a likely spot iu the jungle: and the 



m 



jf^ffg^ omsnnoLOGT* 



wild Qunils altPActed by tlte *' culling*' of the decoj, try to get 
it, and, fluttering ugainst the outeide of the bars, break the llii^ad,{ 
set free the epring-net, and are caught 

Dr. Jerdok Bays that in India all the birds tbua eauglit areheo 
as are the decojs ; unfortunately I neglected to see if such trii« thel 
caae in Perak ; but if 80; it conclusively proves that it is notseruaJI' 
desire, but their pugnacity, that is bo fatal to them. The fe 
is* the larger and by far the more handsome bird of the two, tlj« 
male wanting the deep-black throat and upper brea«t, and bdi 
altogether le«*^ boldly marked. 

Glabeola obtentalls (BIyth.). 

The Swallow- Plover is very common during the se/isons of mi- 
gration, arriving at the «ame time as the Golden Plover^ Charadrin 
/ttleuM ; but I never met with it at other times of the year. During 
March, and again in September and October, great number* pniM 
over the iisland of i*Singapore ; but they are then so tame that it Ia 
poor Bport shooting them : often they squatted so eloaely that I 
walked within a few yards before they would rise ; then they fre- 
quently settled again after Hying a short tlistance. Perhaps this 
extraordinary tamtmess was owing to the fatigue occasioned bv mi- 
grating. I noticed that they were generally found in lari^e ifacks 
on cultivated ground^ and were particularly fond of ploii^^^hed lanrl, 
more et^pccially if it was on a hillaide. 

The verunl migration takes place early in the year ; m my note- 
book is the follow iBg passage :— 

" KuAla Kangna, Kxak, 22nd February, 1S77- — This afternoon I 
paddled down the Perak river in a canoe to Kampong Saiyoug, ac- 

cnmpanled by H , on our way getting a Golden Plover out of 

a pair which were sitting on a sand-bank in the middle uf the river 

" A little lurther on, on another saiid-bank, we saw an enormous 
flock of birds, which every now and then rose with shrill criea, and 
after flying a few yards settled again, squatting flat nn the sand. 
Not knowing what they were, we stalked them, and bagged six, 
losing three mnre, which fell into the river and were swept awav* 

** At first I ttjok them to bo the Kuropoan Pratincole, but ijow 
see, as t^Lated by Jkhdon', that they differ from that upecica in hav- 
ing the tail loss forked: they must be migrating, as on no formet 



MALATAK ORNrrHOLOUT, 



177 



(iccAsiuii liiive I seen any here : and their being in giicli numbeiis, 
atjfl tio easily ii|»proached, makea it ntill more probuble that they 
ure oil passage. When firetl at the big Uofk broke up into gmaU 
partiea of from ton to twenty -, but after a abort time they all re- 
tiirntd to the sand-bank^. WTiile on the wing^ flying close over the 
surfnce of the water, the m08t noticeable points about them were 
their Swullow-liko wings and white rumps.** 

In plumage the ssexes are alike ; but immature birds which I shot 
in ^!ingapore during September were not nearly so decidedly mark- 
ed ns the adults, moreo%^er they were much mottled and freckled 
with brown. The pectinated middle claw% large eye, wide gape, 
their flight, and the way they crouch flat on the ground, all »eem to 
j>oint to a relationship between these birds and the Capnmulgidit\ 

Squatakola uelvktica (Gm.). The Grey Plover. 

Identical with the European speciee. The Grey Plover is com- 
mon among the ialanda and along the coasts of the peninsula frouj 
October to March, but appears to breed further north. On 13th 
ApriK 1879,1 had over a dozen brought to me, which had just been 
caught on the coaiit a few miles south of Malacca ; and of theae one 
showed considerable signs uf the breeding-plumage, its breast being 
much blotched with black. During Octi^ber, November and De- 
combcr* some may always be shot on the shores of Pnlau Ubin, 
Pulau Nongsa, and the other rock-girt islands near Singapore; a 
female which 1 shot off Pulau Ubin was Bitting on an isolated rock 
in company with a large flock of Hinged Plover {^MgialitiB f^eoffroi/i) . 

CHABAiiaitia FCLrra (Gm.). 

The Eastern Golden Plover is very plentiful during the north- 
east monsoon, but goes north in April to breed, returning again to 
the south of the peninsula towards the end of September. In Pcrak» 
during January and February, I found them in large flocks on the 
edges of all the j heels, particularly those in the neighbourhood of 
K6ta Lama, Saiyong, and Bengan ; but they got scarcer in March. 
The 8th April was the latest date on which I shot one, which, in 
company with another, was sitting ou a sand-bank in the middle of 
the Pcrak river; it had almost fully assumed the black breast of 
the bmeding-season* Ln 1870, while stationed at Singapore, as 
kte as 18th Aprili a Malay flsherman brought mo a large cage full 



178 



iLSl^Xk^ OENITIlOIX)lir. 



f)f Ternd and nborc-birdii, which'he had aetted on tU*t santU tii^r 
uioutli i>f tht» Moar river ; and among tlietn \vt>re sevc^ral Golden ! 
vcrsp all in various stages of the breeding- plumage ; mo probabU 1 
neat somewhere townrds the north of the penin»ula, though ia Sit 
|H>rc and the south thej are most certainly migrator v. 

In Sintjapore, though no very large bags were to b^ made, 
often, during October, afforded me a capital aft6rnc»on*8 sport, 
the neighbourhood of Tanglin the beat place8 far them wer© ' 
Chinamen's gardens and the cultivated hills near Cluny ;but ill 
wixs aUo good ground near Changi, at Gaylang, and on the Tr 
estate. 

When shot at some distance inland they are very goofl eating ; I 
at^oaat diet spoils them for the tnble : some 1 shot on the soa-sl 
at Penflga, in Province AVellesley, were quite uneatable, haTii 
etrong, fishy, decayed- seaweed kind of flavour. 

In my notes are many references to this species, auioog them 
following : — 

** Tanglin, Singapore, 2nd October. — Early this morning th 
Goldeu Plovers were running about our lawn^tenuin g^round, eld 
t'l the public road ; they were very tame, allowing me within 
yardft before they rose, and even then flying but a short 
In the evening, at dusk, while several of us were playing 
laughing and talking, a Oolden Plover circled round two or thrat 
times, then settled on the ground in our midst, I never aaw 000 
»o tame, but believe it was migrating, and so tired as* to be regard- 
lcs8 of danger and glad to rest anyw^here/* 

.'EoiALiTis oEOFFROYi (WagL)* The Sand*PJovep, 

Found in great numbers on the eoastfl of the peninsula daKng 
the north- east monsoon. Towards the end of November, 1S79» I 
found enormous flocks of them at low tide on the shore of Pulaa 
Batam ; they were then all in the brown*and- white winter pItiiiiagaL 
One, which I e*hot out of a flock of CharadriiniB which rote from t 
rock in mid channel between Pulau Ubiu and Singapore, wa« 8t 
ioch»38 in length ; i rides dark brown ; beak at front \^ inch ; Ic 
black ; tarsui* 1 J inch ; upper parts and streak below the eye di 
brown; forehead, tip of tail, and the undorparts whit# ; date 1€ 
Jaiiuary. 




MkLAYklX ORMITUOLOUr, 



179 



The hUTiiiner pfiimage ia very differeut from that of the winter 
time. In mv note-book I find tl»e following notct* concerning two 
specimens obtained alive from the Malaocan coast on 13th April, 
1879 :— 

**The two Sand- Plovers which were brought to me to-day differ 
much in appearance; both are 2E, geoffroifi. My identification baa 
been confirmed by Mr Davi&on ; so tliere can be no mistake; bub 
they are certainly very unlike one another, one being io the ordinary 
brown-and-vvhite winter plumage, the other, a female, in the rufous 
colours of flie breeding- season- This last, Mr. Davison tells me, 
18 the only specimen in summer plumage that he has ever fteen in 
these parts. The following is an accumte description of it: — 

** Length 8 J inches, bill at front 1, tarsus 1} ; bill black ; irides 
dark brown ; forehead, lores, ear- coverts, and streak below eyes 
black ; spot on each side of forehe^id, the chin, throaty abdomen, 
margins of inner webs of the primaries, white ; npper parts hair- 
brown, tinged with rufon8, [lartieularly on the head and no«*k ; n 
broad band round the upper part of the breast bright rufous/* 

^ur A LITIS MONooLtCA (Pall.). 

Frei pi en ts tlie coasts during the north-east monsooiL On 2i)ril 
November I shot one out of a Hock on the shores of Piilau Batam^ 
near Singapore. Length barely S inches, tarsus l-j>g, beak at front 
j ; upper parts dull brown, tinge<l, particularly on the wing-covertii, 
with rufous ; the forehead and under parts white, with a rufous tinge, 
deepest oa the breast It is rather like^ but smaller than, J^*. 

JioiALlTia DUBIA (Scop.). 

On 23rd November, 1879, I shot a specimen of this small Hinged 
Plover out of a party of five on the sandy strand bordering Pulau 
Batam. At first I thought it was ^, minuta ; but that bird has the 
basal half of the beak yellow, while in this the whole of it is black. 

I shot another during November on the parade-ground at Tanglinj 
Singapore. 

LOBIVAKELLUS ATBOSUCIIALIS (Blyth.)^ 

The Bed-wattled Lapwing is common in PiVak and Larut, fre- 
quenting the edges of j heels and the awampy valleys in the jungle. 
I never found a nest \ but they probably breed in the peaiusula, aa 





I 

I 



I i*;iw rt \mv weiir Kunlii Kan^a, Pi'rak, an lui4^ n^ the firs«t wwl li 
Msiy* KwrluT III tln^ ymr I shot acn^eml in tlio ncijjhbourWMi o| 
tliat |4ru*c. iiUo *omn fow nt a jhcel ue^r Siangan, lowor duwu ll» 
ri vitr. 

Iti my iiutcm i« thti foUowmi* [msajige ! — 

"Sirigapoi^% 2lst Novombor, IH79. This Afleriioon 1 shot a fvf 
Siii|w uiitl PloviT in tlic f^nnmfiy ?Hlk*y lK^?i]ti<i our Iwirrjwki** al' 
put up tw^i luM^wjitt, 1*^(1 r^ipwirig. Olio of whicU 1 shot. It H 
oxjii^tly like tlinso I wml mt often t» got m Pt^ntk : bu^ hom it u M 
iv\llior rnrt5 bml. and c*no s^oltlom H ',ar* it« plain five crv ^t %m 
rc3 lid tired in Dr, Jkhiion's work hy ha words * Did he do it! Pttf 
to do it." A ma!©, «^hot at fiaiyon^^ Pcrab, ou 13th April, mcasuft^ 
aUont 12S iofhcs in lenf^th. t?irsiii4 .J ; bmk r^d, bkt^k fit its lipi 
i>fbitt* ntid wattles red; iriclea rofl. brown. le|^« yollow : head* txvrk 
jirnl Lreaal tieep black ; 6ar-ci>vertt3j drcnk down vnch md** uf m*rk, 
blind ai'rt»?i» upper part of tlie bflck, abJomun, nnU the tail whius^ 
thr lant broadly barred with black; upper parts nnd vrinj^-corerli 
dull lirtiwn, glossed! with metallic shades of purple and green; 
gn*rtt**r cmerta broatilj tipped with white; wing-t|uiUs hlaek; iha 
Blmulder furniahed with a whort blunt epnrj hind toe very tnmute, 
U.H shmuicU cantnintnl vogo table jnattcr niu\ parf [elce of quarU*" 

Stkepsilas interpues (Linn.). The Turnstone. 

About the middle of April, 1877, a Malay brought me a cage of 
ci«;htoen or twenty Turnstones, which ho said he had netted on the 
sands near the mouth of the Moar river ; they were In most beauti- 
ful plumage. 

I saw large flocks of Turnstones scuttling about at the water's 
edge on the beach at Pulau Nongsa during September, and shot 
one or two of them. 

Gallinaoo stenuba (Temm.). The Pintail Snipe. 

Although the European Snipe (G. scolopaeina) is occasionally 
found, the one commonly met with in the Malay States is the Pin- 
tail Snipe (Cr. stenura), dozens (I think I may almost say hundreds) 
of it bcini^ obtained for one of the former. But in general appear- 
ance the two speiies are t^o alike that anybody not a naturalist, nor 
«»f a very in(piiring nature, may easily shoot throughout a whole 
season in that land of the lougbills, Province A7cUesley, without 



MAL.VYAN ORXITJIOLOOT. 181 

knowing that his spoil differs in the least from the well-known 
Snipe of the British Isles. 

But if, while resting from his labours after a few hours* plodding 
through mud and water under the blazing sun of those parts, he 
will turn out his well-filled bag and carefully examine its contents, 
it will be found that, with hardly an exception, the birds are " Pin- 
tails." 

The tait, instead of being of soft rounded feathers, as is the case 
with the English bird, has eight rigid pin-like feathers on either 
side, though I have seen specimens in which these stiff feathers 
were but seven in number. This is the most marked characteristic 
of the species, and at once determines the identity of a specimen ; 
but the Pintail also has the axillary plumes more richly barred than 
its European brother — though, unless one had some of each kind 
laid side by side for comparison, the differences between the two 
species would probably pass unobserved. 

It is only at a certain season that Snipe abound in the Malay 
peninsula: from May to July, both months inclusive, it is hard to 
Had a single bird ; but about the middle or end of August they 
begin to arrive iu Province Wellesley and Pulan Penang, extending 
to Malacca and the extreme south of the peninsula, including Sin- 
gapore, ten days or a fortnight later, though they are not found in 
great numbers in any of these places until later in September. 

However, it is impossible to lay down a hard and fast rule, as the 
migration is much influenced by the weather; but it may safely bo 
said that the great body of the Snipe do not come south until the 
commencement of the wet and stormy period which proclaims the 
breaking-up of the south-west monsoon. 

Towards the end of April they return north to their breeding- 
grounds; and I doubt if any remain to nest in the peninsula, though 
in Pr-rak I have shot a few stragglers as late as the second week in 
:\Iay. 

With reference to the habits of the Pintail, my experience is that, 
as a mil', tln'V are n(»t found in any number in the paddy-fields — 
that i< to say, when the crops stand high; and though I once, at 
IVnAga, on November 0, 1S77, in about three hour.s, bagged twenty- 
live C(»u}dc on paddy- land, still it was the only occasion I am able 



182 



MALAYAN OXHtTltOLOOT. 



to record j and then, 1 believe, their presenee was due to iHe 
being scattered abcinf in pntclies and much mixed up with re^d 
conrfte herbage. 

Tlieir favourite ground is where the jungle has been biiffied 
the vegetation, just beginning to spring up, ahows in greeu 
above the blackened soil. Another sure finding- place ia 
land, with buahes, am a 11 pools of water, and moist places scatl 
here and there ; but everywhere it will be found that dtirtnd 
intense heat of the day the Snipe avoid the open country, andj 
aliplter from the *iun under thick buabe?, or in the ^bade of 
jungle. They then lie very close, and when Hiiaheif rise witb 
lews flight, not unfrequently settling again after fljring etghtfl 
hundred yjirdn ; bnt of course thia is not the case in di^trict^ 
they are much shot at and disturbed. 

Though undoubtedly, as a rule, the Malay Snipe are not 90 wiM 
uor so active ou the wing as ia the European species. ftllH thef] 
nffard excellent sport, and are by no means eimy to shoot, 
birly during the early morning, when, revived by the cool nighj 
they dart aud twist along at a groat pace ; also amon^ bu^hi 
re<|uirc8 very (piick and stniight shooting to make finy thing 
bag. 

As soon as the sun gets low they leave the cavort and 
theuisclvcH all over the country in search of food; often on 
lig!it nights, when out in the jungle after pig, on cra^»tn«*^ 
pieces of ground where, during the day» not a bird could be fa 
I have heard Snipe rise, 8<iueiiking on all sides. One moul 
Hportsmnu of rny acqiiaiutanre naltied forth on one of these 
briglit nights; but^ thougli the Snipe swarmed, he returned wit 
having done more than frighten them — ^not to be wonder 
considering how deceptive is the light uf even the mo9t l>ril 
tropical moon. 

During droughts, when the ground is parehcnl and cmckc 
the heat, the Snipe probe the buffalo-tlung, perforating tlie 
with thousands of small holes in their se.arch after the wnrms ^ 
collect beneath. 

I think that there can he little doubt that Province Weill 
opposite the island of Penang, is by far the best Snipe- f^rotii 



MALAYAN OttSriTHOLOOT* 183 

the peninsula, proUably uwing to its bating extremely flat, well 
watered, cleared of jungle, and perlmps to its being v€*ry near the 
limit of the uiigrntion south. To ti very groat extent it in covered 
with |mddy-fieM»; and on the rough uncultivnted land bordering 
thene the Snipe are citrcmely plentiful, enonnoua numbora often 
being shot in a day. One morning early in November, 1877, 1 
bagged thirty-five couple by midday, and had quite as good sport 
on other occasions; but during the season of 1879t which was an 
exceptionally good one, the birds simply swarming, far larger bags 
w*ere made, au officer of my regiment having bagged fifty-six couple 
to his own gun on one day, and fifty-four on another. But this 
represents good shooting : for it must not be imagined that the birds 
can be knocked down with a stick. Far from it, any tiling over 
twenty couple means really straight shooting and hard work, as the 
walking is bad and the heat intense. 

A good retriever is very useful ; but few dogs can stand the sun 
for any length of time. I used to keep mine closely clipjxjd, except 
his hca<l and a broad stripe dow n his back, which proved a great 
protection to bin spine; but In spite of all precautions*, after ti time, 
he got altogether out of condition. Without a dog birds are often 
lost, particularly on bushy ground, though the Malay boys^ sharp 
little urchinsi, with more intelligence than clothes, who follow and 
carry one's cartritlges, are generally very good at markiogdown the 
dead and wounded ; still a dog is preferable to the best of human 
retrievers. 

Near Thaipeng, in the native state of LA rut, I was once one of a 
party who attemptetl to shoot Snipe from elephants ; but I cannot 
advise anyone to go and do likewise, at least if their dinner depends 
on what tl»ey kill. It happened thus. We had been all day in the 
jungle after a rogue elephant, which had done considerAblc mis- 
dnef ; but he proved too much for us, and ^ot safely away to the 
hilb withont i;iving anyone the Klightest chance of a shot^ though 
at one time we were close to him. In the afternoun, on our way 
home, we bad to pass near a celebrated Snipe-ground of consider* 
able extent, swampy, and much overgrown with low bushes. " Let's 
try and shoot some Snipe frrtui our ele|d»ant.*4' backs!" exclaimed 
one of our number. The novelty of the thing pleased all ; so r»ff we 



184 



uxtiLtAS oiucrTnot.onT, 



»Urt4Kl ; and a queer aight it was. Pivo elephants mlranwl in It 

about tt hurulreJ yanls apart, each earrring two j^ttnn ; while In tl 
intcrvnU, but a Htllo in the rear, eamo Reverrd 8ikh» of the mill 
police of the district, fine tall fellows in scarlet lurharifi. Tti 
fiillowtHl u«, ijomlnally to pick up the spoil ; but, unleits it la 
men to carry one Snipe, their laboura were light. The .Suipo" 
very plentiful, and for half an hour there was a tremHtidoQi Ian 
in?;: but I need hardly »ay that the result wa« almost nil. Pcfii] 
ally I expcndiul quite thirty or forty cartridgea for two Snipe n 
a green Pigeon ; all together I do not believe the too of Ui ft?eraj?e 
a bird apiece. But it wits not to be wonriore^ at ; for ns " »c%r 
»eaipe! '' resounded and up went one's f;iin, the elephant h^o uld mak 
a tremendous plunge, and one's shot went anywhere but t*vw! 
the object aimed at; often, I expect, much nearer the head of ui 
mahout, or some of our Sikh followers, thau was at all pleaeaut U 
them. I know it would have taken a good deal to tudcice ine 
change places with the mahout, perched a^ he was on the neck 
the elephant, with mj companion and myself Hlung in haskoN u 
either side of the great lumbering brute, and firing away as hard 
we could. As we sat side way:? in a ^miUl cane basket, with tmr W 
dangling over the side, straight shooting wa» almost au impc^sdibilir 
for, to say nothing of the jolting of our animal, I, on the off-«iiIi 
could tire only at birds rising to my left front, and tlifii in a ver 
cramped position ; and the man on the near side hacl simtlar ill 
ctdties to contend with. Between these two firing-poifit« si<|uatte 
the unfortunate mahout : he never made any remark, except to h 
charge ; but I expect he offered up a pmyer of thanksgivitijg to M^ 
homut when the whole performance was ovrr nml lie found his hetu 
« till on hii? shoulders. 

KnvNCiiXA BKNOALRNsis (Liun,). 

The Painted iSuipe, as it i« called, though not really belonging 1 
the true *Suipe, in a Inrd frequently met with by the Bport^man 
Malaya. 

The Painted Stiipt* imry be a reKident and bi^edin the ^falay IWH" 
insula, aa is the ciikc in Itnlta, though my t»xpericnce iiiclinoi^ tiif> i 
think it migralory, [n any ca»e, if not a true migrant, it rertaujt 
njoves about the country, only a[j|)earing in certain diwirietj* at par 



MALM'AX OltNITllOLOdY, 



IB^ 



tit^uhtr i*ea»oft8. I iK'ver heard of it nesting in the inmiusvila, and 
neviT evisu saw it except daring tho north-east monsoon, wlum it ii* 
fairly [jloutifnlT frequenting the same grouuil a^ the common Pin- 
tiiil. 1 have shot Painted Snipu in the north (»lr Prrak dnring the 
nionlh,^ of Junnary, February, and March, and found them in con- 
siderable numbers* further south during October. 

Out of a bag of twenty couple of Snipe 8hot in Province Wellctst- 
Icy on Novcuil>LT 0; more than half were of the Painted Bjiceiet*. 
They stccin to collect in Bmalt piirtiea ; for when one i» ttut^hed twu 
or three more are generally to be found somewhere near; but thoy 
riHc with a lioavy Owl-like flap, as a rule settling again within forty 
or fifty yartls. Thus offering an easy mark, and being moreover 
poor eating, they are scarcely worth shooting. 

The chief cbaracteriBticg of the Painted 8nrpe are the beautiful 
occllated plumage and the Curlew»like bill, curved downwards at the 
tip, aUo shorter than that of the common 8nipe. The female, with 
the handsome chestnut throat, is lander and more biightly-colourod 
than the male, 

Gallikaoo scolopacina (Bp.). 

Compared with the Pintal sijccice, the common Eurnpcan Snipe 
U rare in the Malay States. 

LiMOBA ^^ioocEPHALA (Liun.). 

Personally I did nut meet with this Godwit; but Mr, Davi&ov 
showed me a specimen caught witli birdlime, at the same time ati 
two Whimbrel, ou the rocks off Changi, on the north coast of 
Singapore, 

NvMKMua AEijCATA (Linn,). The Curlew. 

Plentiful along the coasts during the north-east monsoon. I shot 
a few o^ Changi and among the islands in the Johor Straits, but 
found them just as well able to take care of themselves^ and just as 
hard to get at, as in cooler climes. 

Referring to a visit I made during November to Pulau Nongsa, 
a small inland off the south cuaat of Singapore, in my note-book is; — 

"The tide being very low, a broad belt of coral-reef surrtmnded 
the i(»landf affording feeding-grounds to hundreds of shore -birds of 
all kind^: so we landed, or mther waded ashore, in hopea of getting 
at the Curlew and Plover, of wliieh we smw a gmtii many ; but, »8 



1 1 1 1 1 ( M 



IHti MALAYAN OttNTTHOLOCiT. 

usualj the former were exceedingly wary, nnd, withoiil; i;iving 
glio»i of H rtkuuce, made off to a distant sandbank, loudly ul 
thoir kjhnll (?no8, as if to deride tbe unsucceasFul i»portM&ti 
w/irti all otlier birds of his approach/* 

KuMBNiPa Pit KOPtta (Linn.), The AVbtmbreL 

Flocks of Wliiml;»rel frequent the coasts during the no 
inonMOoii. In mj notee I find : — 

" Singapore, 2t>th November, 187IK The other day, while 
iiig rigenna on Piilan Betam, we put up a largo Hock of Whi 
from the belt of mangroves bordering the shore, but did not 

chanec at thera ; but next day Mr. D. ba^yged eight 

shots.'* 

TuTTfUA MiNUTA (Leisl). The Little Stint. 

I nhot one of these Htijits on Puliiu Batara, near M 
25th November, I87J> ; it was a male in winter jduuiagi , 
6J inchci* ; head and the npjtor parts whitish brown^ tlii* 
dark - shafted ; the two central tail-feathers dark bn>wii, thi- 
dusky, all narrowly edged with white; the underparts white, d 
on the breast ; bill at front J inch, tarsus J. 

TuTANi's OLAREOLA (Linn.)- The Spotted Sandpiper. 

This Sandpiper is by no means a rare bird ; I shot tceveral in Pi*n 
and ill Singapore. A female, killed at Kota L4ma, Pt-rak, on tdt 
April, 1S77, measured 9 inches, tarsus 1^, beak at front H ; l6| 
dull green ; t rides dark brown ; head, upper parts^ and the win^ 
dull brown, ftpotted with grey; a dusky streak pasaes from thebM 
of the upper mandible to the eye ; supercilium and nnderparta wliiti 
dusky on the breast and much streaked with brown ; lite upper tai 
coverts pure white ; tail barred with dark brown. A apeeimen «hd 
in Singapore during November was less distinctly spotted tluttill 
above. 

In my notes I find: — 

"Singapore, 18th November, 1879. This afternoon^ while 
shooting in the Mount Echo valley, close behind our 
came on a large flock of Spotted Sandpipers (T, ^Urenla') ft 
the Bwampy iields, which are awful walking, letting one titroiigli 
every step over one's knees into soft filth* The San*! 
rather wild, rising with shrill cries a» isoou a» I got wit 



I 



MALAYAK OBNITITOLOUV. 



187 



p 



fifty yard^, 1»ut i»ettliug again after flying rouinl and ruuiul for a 
few minuter. Feeding with them were a great many Yellow Wag- 
iiilU (Buddies iaitanuti) ; and 1 got several specimens of both them 
ajid the JSandpipers at one uhot." 

TRiNti<*r0E8 HTP0LEUC08 (Linn.). 

The c<>mmou Sandpiper is plentiful in Singapore and the neigh- 
bouring ifeslos ; during November, 1H79, 1 found grea-t numbcT« of 
thoin on the shores of Pulau Nongea and Fulau Batain, and on many 
occttsions 8aw them settle on the fi*ihing-etakes, which stand five ur 
BIX feet above the surface of the water. In China 1 onee saw a 
S.mdpipor dive and ewim under water ivith wonderful ease. I find 
the following notes, made at the time, in my journal : — 

**6th October, 18/8, Kowlooo, near Hongkong, Towards even» 
iug we left the hilU and returned to our boat, near which, on the 
ajLoda. we shot a few Waders. One of these, a Common Sandpiper 
(Z*. hijpoh'ucos)^ fell wounded into a brook ; and my dog ran to retrieve 
it; but just as he was going to pick it up, itdiveiUike a Duck and 
swain under w^ater a distance of over twenty yards. The stream 
was of uo width, and the water a* clear as crystal ; and staudiug 
uithin a couple of paces, I most distinctly saw the Ijird propelling 
itself with its wiDgs as it swam beneath the surface of the wat^r/* 

Pahra siirisK^is (Qm.). The Pheaftant- tailed Jacana* 

Late one evening in the first week ip May, while shc^oting 
near Saiyong jheel, on the Porak river, I was stalking a flock 
of Teal which had gone down on some ewampy ground hor- 
deriDg the water, when something white darted past, winch, 
in the dark, I took to be a Goose Teal, so fired, but found that 
instead of a Teal I had killed a most beautiful specimen of this 
handsome bird, the only one I came across in the peninaulai 
though in India, I believe, it is far from rare. 

It was a male in summer plumage; length 171 inches, of which 
the tail of four long tapering black feathers measures 6 J ; irides 
brown ; beak, legs, and toes plumbeous, the toes are y^tj long 
and slender, and tet like the spokes of a wheel, hind claw \\ 
inch ; underparta white, barred irregularly with black; a peculiar 
golden mane passes along the back of the neck; the back and 
scapulan ore brown with a bright purple gloss ; wings pure white. 



188 



MiXAYAK OltXITHOJLO0Y. 



excepting the first |>rimar7, outer webs of second find th 
borders round the ends of the secondaries, which aire bloirk', 
featherj" very lanceolate, the first primary has at its tip n pendi 
filjimoiit, the fourth is very attenuated and pointed ; wing-cotiirti 
baritjd with grey. 
PoRV^HTato CALrus (VieilL). The Purple Coot. 
One afternoon, while Teal -shooting in P^rak» I 
about a jheel ov^ergrown with weeds and aquatic pi 
which I shot a specimen, my only one, of this Coot. 

lU plumaLje reminded me much of Porphijrio «*<ri-tifeii« of Ei 
but it is nmuller than that bird, aUo its bwik and log« are uol 
such a bright red. It fced^ principally on weedM ami other 
siibstanccH. The 8t<imiich of the one I shot ivas very iiiu 
and contained vegetable matter and at^uantity of sand ; bat 
ihcy occasionally prey on the young of other birds, n^ t 
relation, P. emruleus^ which I shot in Sicily, had thertj th 
reputation of killing yonng wildfowl; also, when vistting Ml 
WH\MroA, a Chinese gentleman residing in Singapore, ho fhowBi 
me a very handsome pair of these Coots in hia garden, but said h 
was obliged to conBcie them in a ctk%<^^ as, when let loo«e, t&fl 
killed his chickens*. 

My Prrak specimen, a male, shot on 9th May. 1^T7, wm» 1 
iuchcs in length; oeck, throat, and upper parts of the breast pftl 
greenish blue; back of neck and the abdomen deep pnrplis; rm 
fi*eckled with grey; under tail-coverts white; wing.eorerts ligii 
bine: legs, beak, and frontal plate dull red; back and scapular 
dark brown tinged with green and blue. Soon after death IIm 
beautiful blue of its plumage faded. 

There were two of these Purple Coots in the BotanicMil QafdttU 
Singapore, also specimens m Baffles Museum. 

Gallicrex cbistata (Lath.). The Crested Water-cock. 

This Water-fowl is very plentiful, breeding amon^ the 
and reedy swamps of We-steni Malay ii. Personally I 
fotmd a neat, but in Pcrak, during April, have shot mal 
the red froutiil plate, assumed only during the breeding 
fully developed. The following is fi*om my note-book : — 

**KuuJn Kangsa, F^ralr, 8Ut JIarch, 1877. Thia <5v< 



mm 



MALATXir 0BFIT]f0L09r* 



160 



a veiy wet paddy-Rwatnii, T whnt a bird uncommonly like a Coat 
(Fulicn otra)^ eicrpt that ita toe« were very long, and without 
lobe, web, or any other aid to swimming ; it flew with a heavy 
flapping flight close nrer the tops of the reeds. It wa« of black 
plumage^ but a good deal marked with a rusty brown; also it had 
a littie white on ita shoulders ; iridos dark brown ; length 15 
inches ; claws long, very curved and sharp ; legs yellowigh green, 
as was the beak, which extended up the forehead in the form of a 
retldieh frontal plate ; so I take the bird to be a young male 
in hreeding-plumnge ; in the adult the ins i? crimson/* 

Again, in my notes I find :— 

** Singapore, 22nd December, 1877. To-day I got four couple 
of Snipe in the valley near Chiny, also shot a female apecimeu 
of the Water-cock (G\ crUtato)^ which Drake flushed out of a 
thick patch of reeds standing in water nearly two feet deep. 
Though at different times I have ehot dozens of these birds, I 
never remember finding them anywhere bnt in very wet places ; 
in Pcrak they were exci^edingly plentifiil on all the j heels, but 
kept to the tliiek reed-beds. During last spring I shot a great 
many on the jhoels near Saiyong and Kota Lama, and found 
them very good eating, though in that respect not equal io the 
little Goose Teal. 

•The great difference in site of the sexes of this bird is very 
noticeable: the female I shot to*day is V6 inches iu length ; irides 
dark brown ; legs and beak dull green, the latter reddish at Its 
base; head and the upper parts dark brown; the feathers of the 
back» aUo the tertiaries, broadly edged with pale brown ; chin. 
throat, supercilia, outer web of firnt primary, and the shoulder 
white ; underparis pale rufous brown, narrowly barred with dinky 
brown, particularly on the flanks/^ 

The male is a larger bird, about 16 inches in length, and, 
when mature, has red irides and its plumage very dark. 

In Singapore I once put up a Water-cock which flew a sliort 
distance, then settled on the top tif some bushes eight or ten 
feet above the ground, a most unusual thing for one of the«(C 
birds to do. It looked most strangely out of place ; so I shot it 
in order to be sure of its identit?* 



\m 



KALAYAN ORyTTflOLOOr. 



tb 






Erytbiia Fita'^icntA (Penn.)- 

The Whttt«.breaiited WTiiter-lien^ though by no meant 
not very oft^n seen, owing to its extreme shyness; it fre*p 
thick covert near water. At Siagapore I occassiooally sniril 
the hedge-rows near the lake in the Botanical OanlenA. 

During November, IFtTO, I shot eeveral specimens on 
Batam; also during 1877 I got many in P^rak and Liirut. 
of the Pulau Batam birds was 12 iuohea in len^h ; beak jello 
green, reddish on the ridge; lega dull ^reen ; tarsus 21; n 
plumage dull bluish black with a slight green tinge; face, tli 
and breast pure white; vent and under tall-covert» che«t 
This specimen, being immature, had the indes brown: tii 
aduU they are deep crimson. I once saw one the^e birda 
oil the upper branches of some trees: but tliey were of no h 
about ten or twelve feet at the outside, 

PoHZANA ciKEUKA ^Vieill.). The Small Water-Rail, 

I never came across this Rail on the mainland ; but on Sliigapo 
in rertain localities, notably the Mount Echo valley, thry wi 
verj plentiful, particularly during September and October; 
perhaps being out Snipe-shooting a great deal durin*' thu 
mouth« I noticed them more than at other times, when I did 
pass a4> much time in their resortw. 

My notea are asi follows : — - 

"Singapore, 7th October, 1870. Passed the afti*rnot*n Snip 
shoo ting in the Mount Echo valley, wading through the ewatiip 
gras!^- fields knee- deep in the most horrible filth— the sewa^ 
Singapore, whieli is carried out from the town in large woodi 
tubs by the Chinese coolies ond emptial over the fields as uianu 
The smell is most disgusting; but the vaMey being capital coll 
ing^ground, in spite of the deep wading n»d unsavoury odour?*, 
frequently pay it a visit 

*' To-dny I got woitie 8uipe {OalliHaf^o uttntirfi)^ Bitterns (.4r»irl 
chiuamomi^n)^ Golden Flivver {CharadiiyH fuhtm) and small 
Rails (Porznnu t*inerea) ; thest? last were very plentiful iii ' 
deepest parts of the swamp, and nearly every busli held o 
When fltished they Hew with a weak flight, with their long I 
trfliling behind them, for about fifty yards, then dropped and : 



ukJ^kYKy ouyiTnoLoov 



191 



for the nearest covert, from which it was not pn?»y to get them 
up a iecotid time. 

** A female I Jiapcet^d had the ovaries much developed, stomaeh 
very muscular, full of grass-seede, a fine thread-like weed, and a 
quantity of sand. 

'* Length 7^ inches, tarsus IJj irides red, orbits scarlet; lef^^s 
yellowish greon, soles yellow j beak yellowiah green, orange at its 
base ; upper parts, the wings, and tail dull brown, with a plum- 
beous tinge on the head and neck ; underparts, abo a streak under 
and over the eyes, white ; sides of the neck and breast bluish 
grey. Auother I nhot had the irides a reddish brown colour." 

At sunset on any fine evening duritig September dozens of 
I hem were to be seen feeding out in the open on the swamps 
below Mount l*]cho, ecuttling off in all directions directly thev 
were dishirbed. 

HYPOT.fiNiniA STRIATA (Linu,), 

This common Water- Hail is apparently more abundant in the 
south than in the north of the peninsula, as I did not meet 
with it in Prnik, while iji Singapore I found it, at all seasons, 
the mo8t common of all the Kails. I got specimens every day 
1 went Snipe-shooting, their favourite resorts being very wet 
swamps covered with low bushes. 

A female I shot on Puhiu Batam, on 30th September^ 187H, 
was 10 inches in length, tarsus 1 } ; irides dark brown ; beak 
fleshy red, dusky on cuhnen and tip: legs dull green. Its 
stomach contained a quantity of dark -green substance, among 
which J dctet:ted the fragments of insects and the shelly covering 
of n chrysalis of some sort. 

Another female, shot in Singapore 30 September, 1S77, wa« 
sliglitly smaller than the above, in other respects similar. Top 
of head, the nape, and a stn*ak down each side of the net-k chest- 
nut, marked with black on the crown ; the wings and upper 
parts olive-hrown, covered with narrow wavy bars of white. 
edged with black ; the chin and throat dull white; a streak below 
the eye, the sides of the neck, and the breast lead-grey ; abdomen, 
dull brownish grey barred, particularly on the flanks, with whiti^. 



in 



If A LAX J3- ORXtTHOnOOT. 



lULtlXA FkBClJLTA (BftlBetO. 

This handflome Banded Bail is decided Jj rare; I Derer Affi 
and taw verj few in the Malacca collect iooa. It can Mail? 
identified hv its richly banded plumage. It is amatler, iilf*^ 
the oil ?e of the back more rufoua than I*orsana ce^lomcs. _ 

LEPTOPTiLrs ABOALi (Lath,): 

The welUknown Adjutant bird of Anglo-Indiana is fou 
the Malayan coasta, but, I think, not so plentifnUv as t 
smaller and more darkl}' plumaged I^* jmvnnieuB, 

In August. 18TT, I saw several Adjutants on the mad 
mouth of the Moar riTer. 

LEPTOPTtLUs JAVAXictJs (Horsf ). The MaJiir A»Jjntant. 

Much more common in the Straits than the last-niiuied spi 
both, however, there go by the name of " Adjutant bird.' 
found it plentiful on the mud-flata at the mouths of most of 
rivers on the west coast particularly, about the bar at the eitni 
tti the lArut river; but I never shot one, ae on everr 
my ^»aggage was much too limited to allow room for atow 
away so bulky a bird. 

It is easily tamed, and invaluable as a Bca%'enger, partieulai 
in a hot climate, where things do not improve by bcini» kel 
When quartered at Tanglin, every time I drove into 8ingap< 
I pus8iHl a pair of these Adjutants, which lived on the ^msiupt 
at the roadside close to the town. They seemed very content 
witli their lot. never straying far away from one place, ami w< 
usually to be seen either t>€rched on a railing, apparentlv bnr 
in tiioui^lit, or else gravely stalking along tlie edge of a tidaldit 
bordciiiig the road, on the look-out for frogs, fish, op piece* 
oflal that might come drifting down the stream. My dog frequrn 
ly used to rush and bark at them, when they put themselves id 
the niowt absunl attitudes, if y^r^ closely assailed bending fn 
wards with their wings upraised, necks extended, and eitunnfii 
bills wide open, presenting a most grotestjue appearance. 

The detachment of my regiment j^tationed at Pending boua?! 
a pair of these Adjutants from a Malay, and kept them on tl 
race-course just outside the Mess, The following account of th 
birds, their manuers and customs, is given me by an olBcerof t 




UALATAJT OBNITUOLOGV. 



im 




dt?t«elimoht, who watched them daily : — 

*' lo June, 1877, when at Penang, 8. J5., B— — - pimhaned, for the 
sum of three or four dollars, two Adjutant hirda of n black and 
white colour ; head and bill of a yellowish eolour^ as was also the 
neck; their bills were nearly a foot in length ; they posaeaeed but 
very few feathers on the head atid neck — in fact only a few sprout- 
ing hairs : their backs and wings were of a greenish black, and 
their breasts of a dirty white colour. The birds stood about three 
feet in height 

** They were never kept in confiiiomcut, and from the very 
first wore allowed tu roam over a large open expanse of ground, 
but never seem inclined to stray far, and very seldom even 
attemptefl to fly; and when they did it was rather a failure, and 
consisted of a succession of bounds for about fifty yards, after 
which they appeared to be quite exhausted. 

** They were curious birds to watch, and always gave one the 
idea that the surroundings had but little attraction for them, 
as tbey would spend more than Half the day standing motion. 
less oppostite each other, bill to bill, and with both wings out- 
spread, forming a moat ludicrous picture ; sometimes they would 
stand like this for an hour or more ; but occasionally one of them 
raised and stretched out one of ita legs as if it were stiff* other- 
wise they would scarcely move a muscle. I do not rejnember 
ever hearing either of them utter a sound, though we often 
listened. 

" They were very coarse feeders, and did not consider much 
before they fed, either as regards quality or quantity. On one 
occasion I threw to one of them, as fast as I could, one by one, 
several small fish about six inches in length ; these ho gulped 
down to the number of thirty-two, and even then did not appear 
satisfied* 

'• After they had been with us about a month, one morning one 
of them looked rather sorry for itself, and basked in the sun with 
outspread wings for several hours ; but later in the day he lay 
down on the grass with his eyes closed, evidently very sick ; by 
him stood hii* brother, quite unconcerned^ and, as it seemed to 
ita (for we watched him closely), unaware of anything unusual 



tnt 



MALAYAK OENITUOLOUr. 



tieiog the matter. They remained like this till fate in tbr 
noon, when we saw the healthy bird put liis head cm \m\ 
find, lodkitif; inqnitiitively at his sick comrade, proceod to vtii 
u[} with hia back, but without making him move : and on 
out we foiiiul him to be dead. To discover the eatif^e of 

poet-mnrtetn was decided on; and B ^ and mvself Aet to 

at once, and found in the bird's stomach, which wju mi 
inflamed, the legs and claws ol a large Fowl, quite* undij 
and probably the cau»e of its decease. 

"The amusing part of the post-mortem was that the sarTfiin 
bird stood close by to see us cut up his brother, and priJeutl 
w4th much pleasure; for he eagerly watched ua slice off grw 
lumpH of meat, and was delighted when they were thrx>im to kig 
gobbling them up in no time; after a good meal he stalked Jiwi' 
very well satisfied with the afternoon *s performance, apparecitl 
thinking what a pity it was he had not a brother drtiig 

AnDEA ^rMATRA^^A, The Malay Purple HeruiK 
Plentiful in the jheels and paddy -swamps in IV-rak, partk- 
during April, when I found them in a great numhcrn ainnti«' f 
reeds of the large jheel near Saiyong ; as 1 waded about. I ui 
to see ihenit with their long necks htretched out ainl heads 
above the reeda, most intently watching my movements. 

Tliey were rather wary, though when flushed they geni 
flew but a short distance, and settled on the upper branch' 
some large treed bordering the jheel ; then, under corer uf t 
jungle, they were easily stalked. They reminded me inu 
A. purpurea, the European Purple Heron, except that thev 
not nearly so richly coloured as that bird. An immatui^ fexaalt 
which I shot at Kota Lama jheel, Perak, on 5th Aprils 18 
measured about thirty-six inches in length, bill at front 44, 
5; crown of head dull bluish grey; chin and throat white ji 
and neck rufous brown, the latter spotted longitudinal) ^ 
dork brown ; upper parte dull brown, the feathers edged wii 
rufous brown and slightly glossed with purple and green ■ 
and wing slate-grey; wing*cov©rts aahy, with pale rufous 
to the feathers; abdomen yellowiah white* It liad Wen fe«. 



MALATAJT ORXTTIfOLOOT. 



liri 



on imali fitthes. 

HKR0DJA9 0A8ZETTA (Linu,). 

I frequently met with this Egret among the swampa iu Singa- 
pore, genenilly in flocks of from fifteen to thirty. 

My notes record : — 

*' Singapore, 2Ut October, 1880. To-day, while Bhootiog Snipe 
in the swamp behind the barracks, I put up a party of twenty 
white Egretsr, and, as they passed overhead, brought down one of 
them, a fine specimen of H, f^arz^tta, in pure with plumage, but 
of course, at this time of the year, without the crest and the 
dorsal and pectoral plumes of the breeding-season. 

*' In lentjth it is 24 inches, bill at front 3^, tarsus 4; legs black, 
blotched with green ; toes green ; soles yellow/* 

Bupiirs cOBOM^NDis (Bodd.). 

The Cattle-Egret is very plentiful throughout the Malay Pen- 
iusula; the following are some of the maoy references to it in my 
note* book : — 

•* Kuala Kangsa, P^rak, 17th February, 1877. Buff-backed 
ITorons are very common here; wherever there are many buf- 
frtloes large flocks of ihcm are always to be seen, either walking 
alKTut among the animals* legs, or else perched on their backs 
picking out ticks and other vermin. This afternoon, close to 
Kotii Lamii, I shot a female specimen : length 19J inches, beak 
at front 2J, tarsus 31; plumage white, with the exception of a 
faint buff tinge on the head and nape ; irides yellow; legs black ; 
beak reddish yellow ; in short, the bird was in almost perfect non- 
breeding plumage, though another, which I shot out of the same 
flock shows traces of the buff back. Every evening at dusk a 
large flock of these Egrets fly across the river and roost in a 
clump of trees exactly opposite our camp.*' 

'* Singapore, 4th November, 1880. Leaving Tanglin directly 
after tiffin, I followed a jungle-path for a mile or two till it brought 
me out oil an open swamp, a branch of the Mount Echo valley 
Quietly parting the bufihi^s. I looked out into the open, and found 
myself quite close to a large flock of Cattle- Egrets, which, un- 
aware of my presence, were stalking about the swamp picking up 
larvie and aquatic insects, Aft4»r watching them for several 




im 



UAhAYJkH OHKITUOLOOY. 



minutefi, I «t tapped out from my liiding-xiliice aud, ms ikev i 

brought dowD a couple. The birds were so confufied at oiv 
deuly and bo unexpeutedly iippcaiitig almost in iLeir midit, 
they flapped about in all directions, not knowfwu whi<?h 
go, and gave mfi easy shots. Onei struck by a n' ^ 
whicli grazed the tc»p of it8 head, seemed to be cam|i!' 
and, though in other respecta untouched, made no altempt 
away nor even to walk, but stood buU upright^ nuitc mtilion 
and 8t4ired vacantly at me in a most idiotic mf^iiiii^r t 1 sue 
WOB sufferintT from concuBBion of the brain. 

"Both of the birds I shot were in pure white plutnn!^^ 
a slight lingo of buff on the head ; the beak was ornii^jr, at 
2J inches; orbital skin greenifth yellow ; iridtw yellow ; legs 
tinged with green ; soles green ; tarsus 3y*j inches* Thetr stem 
contaiued large spiders, several grasshoppers, dragtm-flic?«. and i 
inBects.** 

"Kuilla Kangsa, Pt^rak, 8th April. 1877, To-day I ahot iti 
country round Saiyong, and on the large j heel saw sen era I lie 
(Ardm tuimntrana); a few Teal, ami literally huridred^i of Cd 
Egrets; the la«t are boconiing of a ruddy brown colour or; 
head^ neck and brea&t, a sure sign of the a|)proach of the bi 
seafion/' 

Ditto iiiDKfi javantcus (Horsf ). 

rommou. I got several in PCnik. For many weeks oiie 
daily to the river-hauk just below uur camp at ICiiiila Ka 
and 1 often wat*»hed it fishiug ; at length, doubtli^Bs thinking 
self in a dangerous neighbourhood, it took itaef olT ia 
groundH. 

I alao found this epeciea plentiful among the ialanda of tha 
Singapore archipelago. In my notes, in a deseripuari t>f a trip tal 
Piilftu Monica, is the following : — 

** 28rd Scpleuiber, 1880 1 found Pulau Muugsa 

about half a mile long by less than a hundred yards wide^ thi 
wooded, but fringed with n broad uural reef, at low tidt? of { 
t^iderable width. Near it« chores were long ruws nf gji| 
wtakes projecting some feet out of the wator> on which rail 
dreda of small green Herons {Bufondti jumntcu*). Ou 



MiXATAN CIRNlTBOU^ay, 



107 



approach they rot^d in regulnr Bockd \ aiid, so as to be certaiu what 
thoy wore, I shot Ihrce or four, Hioy flew very cloBts to the »ur- 
f«cc of the wnttT." 

AnDKTTA Fi^TicoLL!8 (Lath,), Thc Black Bittoru. 

IVn*ot*nlIy I never «hc»t ^h\^^ handsome Bittern in tho Malay 
States ; but I faw skina in Malncca collect iona. I killed one or 
two in the neighbourhood of the Canton river, *South China, where 
T fi^nnd then] in thick ree<l*i and not e*i*jly flnsheit. 

Aki>ktta r innamomea (Gm.). The Chestnut Bittern. 

T found this small Chestnut Bittern plentiful in Singapore, and 
alho on the mainland, and »*hot many 8[>ecimcn« in P<^rak. Liirut, 
Province Wefleiiley, and Mnlauca, generally flushing them in paddy- 
field«. 

A frmale, which I ehot at Singapore on 30th September, 1877, 
wan about 14 inches in length, bill at front l^V I taraue 1} ; irides 
yellow ; bill pale green inh yellow, du^ky on the ridge ; soles pale 
yellow ; upper parts and the tail ruddy chesstnut, but much varie- 
gated, many of the feathers of the wing-coverts and back being 
brown with pale yellowish margins ; top of head dusky ; chin 
whitish ; pectoral gorget of ruddy ycllowish-brown feathers with 
dark brown central etreak^ j under^surface of the wings ash-grey 
with a delicate pink tinge. 

Undoubtedly this was a young bird, being of such mottled 
plumage ; moreover it was of much smaller dimensions than an 
aduHt at least according to .Tkbdon*s description. 

Another specimen, wbich 1 ehot during May in the neighbour- 
hood of Ku&la Kangsa, Perak, was of an almost uniform chestnut 
colour as regards its- upper parts, but brightest on the wings and 
tail, and becoming brown on the back ; the top of ihe head had a 
dusky tinge; underparts yellowish white i pectoral gorget boldly 
marked with longitudinal reddish-brown streaks \ under-surfaeo 
of the wings delicate pink-grey ; bill at front 2 inches, in colour, 

t yellow, the ridge dusky ; legs greenish yellow ; iridea bright yellow, 
orbital region green* 
AaPKTTA StNEKSiS (Gm.)V 
Certainly not so common as A. annamomen^ still by uo means 
rare in reedy swamps and wet paddy. fields. It is easily distin- 



lOH 



MALAYAN OttNITUOLOOT. 



guiiihed from A. cinnamomea by its wiug-quilla aa<l IaU beti 
Wue-black instead of che»tiiiit. 

Oue whieli I shot at Singapore uii 12th November, 
measured 15 iiichea in length ; tarstia If; iridos jelkiW; I 
boak pale yellowish-green, the latter dusky on iie ridge ; 
2 J iucbet*. 

Another, from EotaLama, Perak,22nd March, 1877, was of 
dimens«ion»; top of head » the ^nnj?-qnill«, and tail black; 
the yppcr parts cinnamnn-red, brightest on the bat-k of th 
mng-covert« pale yellowish brown ; underparts palo rel 
white. 

GoiSAKius MELAjfOLOPHUs (fiaffles). The Tiger Bittern. 

I only once met with this maf^piificent Bitlem^ getting 
specimen, a female, near Changi, Singapore. 

Length nlnnit 20 iiichc», beak at front 2, tjirKue 2-f^i 
head and pointed crest, passing over the nape, bluish -bUck : 
brownish-bla<.'k ; rest of the plumage chestnut, bri^-' 
face and Bides of neck ; the back and wing-covert** 
wavy black lines; pectoral plumes creamy brown, daahcd wi 
black II ml chestnut Htreaks ; the abdomen and von I c*he«liii 
richly intnkcd with irregular black and white hare; under td 
coverttt white irregularly marked with dark brown ; wing-^itii 
blui^h-btai'k, the terminal portions chestnut, and the extreme ti 
wliitish. 

DENimocYyKA J Av ANIL' A (Sykes.) The Whistling Teal, 

Thi« bird may be called the Duck of the Malayan Peninau 

Though a migrant, it ia found at certain seasons through 
the Malay Statea ; and I do not believe its brecding-gromi 
be far north of lat. 5^ N., as the migration from the lo 
southern half of the peninsula does not take |daco until 
June, and a few months later the birds are bock again, 
the winter months, or, tu speak more correctly, during the 
east monieooii, these Ducks collect in large flocka on the jliei 
and tloodcd paddy-iields. In Ptrak I found them particulai 
pnrtial Uy small weedy lakes surrounded by thick jungle ; and 
ijne of these, near »Saiyung, I used to see them literally in \%u 
dredsj from February to April ; but towards the end of the 



MALATAK URNtTHOLOtiY. 



\m 



iiig iJi«mili ihey got very reBtlesi*, and by the mtddlu of June most 
of theui had di»*ai>j>enred, probably lmvin|:i gone north to brred. 

I tbink there U little doubt tiuit roihc* few remain to nest near 
the banks of the Perak river, in the vicjiiity of KuAla Kangna, ii» 
at the end of June, after the mahi bo«ly had left, 1 occasionally 
came acrosg stragglers in the ruddy breeding plumage. Moreover, 
Mr. limit Low, Il.B.M.*8 Eenident at Pv^rak, told me thafc tbe 
natives br«Hif^ht into KuAla Kani^wi young bird? but n few weekii 
old, assuring bim that tbcy bad been caught in the neigbbuurbuod. 
This happened in January or February ; so I suppose the birds 
breed from Auga^t or September till early in the year — that isi 
during the rainy season. 

One cannot base conciuKions on the habile of ^emidomesticated 
individuals ; but it is worthy of notice tliat several of the»jc AVhii^t- 
ling Teiil which, a few yearf^ ago, were turned out with clipped 
wings on the artificial lake in tbe Botanical Gardens at Singa* 
pore, though, having perfectly recovered their wings, they daily 
fly about tbe it^landsn in Hcarch of food, etill do not migrate, but 
remain and breed, and during September I saw several young ones 
swimmiug about with their parents* lljere is but little, if any, 
difference in tbe plumage of the sexes, and very slight seasonal 
change, though towards July specimens 1 shot were certainly 
more ruddy than earlier in tbe year. 

During the heat of the day the Whiatling Teal keep principally 
on the j heels, among thick reeds, and seeui particularly fond of 
the small open pieces of water shut in by high rushes which are 
found in all large reed-beds. This makes them fairly easy to get 
at \ and on several occai^ioDs, by wading quietly through the water, 
waist deep, the reeds concealing my head and shoulders, I came on 
them unawares and killed several at a shot — a great addition to 
one's larder in a country where fresh meat was not to be got 
every day. 

When on open water I found them by no means eaay to stalk ; 
and even in places where I much doubt if a gun had ever been 
fired and they were but little disturbed, after one or two after- 
noon*s shooting they became exceedingly wild and difficult to get 
near* The Malay bird can be easily diatingniabed from the other 



200 



MAtlTAN OttHlTaOLOGV 



fipecieji of Dtndroriffjfna hy its Hinall ssi/.oj out of the d 
f shot ai illfferent timus T lin not tliink un*i ev 






A male shtii at KMn \A\nm, IV'ink,iin 1 7th Kt'brriarv, lS77 WM 
iiR'hea in loni^th ; iridos dark brown, orbita brijt^lit vellow , h 
iind beak bluiph^blac-k ; head find neok dull bruwn, tlie formt-r dui 
nn iho crown ; chin whitish ; undcrparts rii<My bixiwrt. exoefvt t 
vent and umhv tiuUfo verts, whkdi were whiti^b ; winx^i* bi 
le«Mcr rovcrts juid lire upper tnibeovcrta rich chesittitt ; bark duJ 
blatdt, vnvU feather terniiaatinfij with Ji hmtui bmul of rusty bi 

NKTTAprs rottOMANDKLiANis (Giu J. Tlu* \Vlu(<».bodiVd 
TeaL 

The beautiful, and mout approppiately rianied, little Qotn 
18 exeeediiio;ly plentiful amon*:^ tho jheels aud &wii,inps of tho 
land; bnt I never met with it on Singapore or anv of the 
along tho coast lii many respeefs it is very AnserFno, wl 
name, having the ebort high bill, pun} whlt^ eobjuriiig, ai . 
ery of the Goose tribe. 

Tho Goose Teal is generally found in 8inall parties of frurn| 
to ten, often associating with tlic Whistling Teal ; and I hw 
several occasions got Hpeeiraens of botli epecica at one ahot. 

They seem to prefer open sheets of shallow water to thick 
but on being disturbed become yery shy and reliro to quiot 
or back waters Burronnded by jungle, Thougb I often found 
on flooded meadowa^ I i-arely (in fact do not tbink I ever] 
theei ac*tually on dry laud. Their legs are so Qhori and 
far back that probably they seldom attempt to walk, but 
water are quite at homo swimming and diving excecdini^lv 
and when «lightiy wounded are very hard to secure. 

I remcmher onee trying, for nearly half an buur to ca 
Goose Teal which fell w^ingcd into a abaUow pool. It 
under water a marvellous length of time at each dive and 
it did rise to tho surface showed only its head, disappeannj* « 
the instant I moved ; but at length 1 tired it out aud con»iinii 
to the bag. These birds also have the power of ainkini? 
bfvdiea below the water till nothing but their head h riaible hi 
tbu8 to escape notice. 



MALAYAN OftNITTlOLOaY. 



201 



Oiit» eveoiiig in Pmik, wbilu out bird-liuHtii»g» 1 cauie upuii a 
sDintl \yool I'oinplrli'ly e?trlu<letl hum tbe uutur world by tlie mo»t 
luxLiriiintly growing jnuglo. Frfini the overhaiigijig treea long 
tfleiider tTeeiJen* bur»*; down in tangled uiattse^ tt» I he surfnfe of 
the water, which \sm almost covered with Rqnatie planlu. To 
complete thin beautiful piece of jungle-seencry, iti (he centre of 
the |iuul was a Goo«e Teal, perfectly motionU*»H ; fiji% i|Utetly as 
\ hail approaebeci, it had hoar<l me^ anil, thin kin;; it was unobserved, 
did tiot ri^e, but, nil the time intently wat<^^hing my movemeiitu, 
dhiwly and noi^elesHly ttaiik under the woter till nothing but ii« 
head reuiained above the surface. 

When on the wing, the tli-ht of these birdi* is very rapid. Skim- 
ming close over the reeds, ihey dodge along at u?*e of a great pace, 
and ai*e far from easy ts> hhoot. 

They breed in holes in trocH, laying eeveral white ej;g«. I wag 
nnable to find a nee^t, but think they breed in the north ofiijc 
-Mahiy Peninsula, as near Kuahi Kang^a I noticed tliat during Juno 
they paired, and, leaving the open water, retired to out-of-the-way 
places in the junghv nfTi-n selecting the narrow creeke or inleta 
from a hirgc jheel 

Cotkcerniiuj: the mode in which tlu^e birds, Cottun-Tenl ga thev 
are calkd m India, carry their young down from their neutsi to the 
witter, 1 had the following related to me by an eye-wilne»ft, anoftlcer 
in the Indian Civil Service, He wa** gtationed on the Madrat* 
coatit; but 1 forget the exiwi name of the place. Anyhow, one 
afternoon, lat43 in June, while oat riding he naw a Cotton-Teid leave 
a tree and (ly down to a pool tif water which was near; the bird's pecu* 
liar Hight, slow and steady, so different from their tinnal ra[ud mode 

I of progression, attracted his attention; and riding clufier, he saw 

! it hati something resting on it» back which, on it» reaching the 
water, proved to be three or four young TeaL 

My informant then sent his native servant up the tree from wliieh 
the bird flew; and at about twenty feet fi*om the ground he found 

|i the nest, containing several more young birds* which he brought 
down ; antl my friend took them houie, ho^nng to rear them in hia 
poultry yard ; but in a short time they sickened and died. 

I S|)ecimeii8 shot in P^rak during May had their legs black, but much 



2ui 



nOATAx oiucrrmiriOfiT. 



tini;e<i with jellu wish -green, whifh 19 the ca«e, I b^liere, 
the breeding sea«ou. Tbe difference between tho pluii 
»^3ce8 it very marked, the female being of iimch rlaller 
tliftu tbe male, 

The fcillowiuj; »peeimeni« I sbot in P^ruk daritig April, lOT: 

Male. Len^^th 12 i to 13 inches; trides erimaoo; Ie»i tiwi 
grt?enii*h-ycllow tinged with black ; wobs blAck ; fa 
whole of the under part* pure gloaBV' white ; ji ilet^p 
circles the neok ; top of bend dark brown : back and wing* b4 
f ul metallic green with a rich purjde tinge ; primArte« banri 
ttto secondaries tipp*id with white, thui* forming a hand 
the wing; flaukt^ and tftil-foverts verojicalated with gref 
like II Wigeoa'i* back ; tail grtyernsh brown ; rent black. 

The J'tmale 18 of the eame ftl/.e as the male, but nnt near 
boldly marked; \i« irldes are dark bruwn ; bill vellowitib h 
the i*oioiubirieifl only are marked with white ; face rtnd Deck 
breant barred with narrow black lines; underparts dirty white 
of head dull brow!i, with a purple glos«. 

1 dij^secteil both these birds: their tttoniaclijg were exoeedi 
muscular, contained weed and vegetable mntt-er. al»o 
of sand aud particlea of quart/.. 

Stkuna EJEuati (Licht.). 

I »liot several of these Terns in the Straits of Jofaor 
tho south eoa3*t of Singapore. Duriug September, whil» ste* 
to Pulau Mongsa^ i<everal flocks passed eloi*e to our lai 
They flow eloiie to the surface of the aea and in extended 
like a line of skirmishers; all the flocks were making in the 
direction; and it was about three in the afternoan ; ao pei 
they were ou their way to some place in which to paaa the nigU 

One shot near Johor on 13th xipril was from 17 to 18 i 
iu length, bill at front 2^, tarcjua 1 |Aj ; iridea dark brovra^ 
pale yelbwiah-green ; legs black ; upper purta mottled all 
with French grey and dusky brown ; head and nape bUck, 
feathers of the crown edged with white; forehead, nnderriari 
inner portiouK of the inner wobs of the primaries, and laiUfeH 
white. 

I think thia muBt have been an immature bird ; otliera I 



a q 



iTAJr ORNlTnOtOOT. 



803 



liftd the legs green, blotched with black. 

Sterxa seexa (Sykee.). 

During May. 1879, 1 got one of these Terns alive, it having been 
OA tight by a fisherman on the shore near Malacca, It wan a 
female, length 10 to IT inches, bill at front 2^, tai^na 1, bill 
from gape 3; in colour bright yellow; irides dark brown; head 
and pointed creet over the napo deep blue-black : the cheeks, a 
band acroes the upper parts of the back, and all the underparta 
white, Biihgtly dusky on the breast ; upper parts delicate Prench 
grey, yery sihery ou tbe winga ; inner porlionn of the inner 
webs of wing-tjiiilla white i tail very deeply forked. 

r got other specimens near Singapore during Sepieraber and 
October. 

Sterna sumatuan \ (Raffl.), The Blnck<naped Tern. 

Common amoni; tlje inlandii at the »outh of the peninsula. A 
H[tocimen diot in the Johi^r Strait late in >ie[> tern her was a male, 
lengtlt 1<1^ inches, beak at front 1}; irideti dark brown; beak 
and legs black ; tail very long and forketl, the two outer featlien* 
projecting U inch beyond the others ; tup of head, also the face, 
j*ilv**ry wliitc ; ablaek streak passes from the beak through the eye 
and enlarges into a boanl patch on the nape ; upper parts, inl\, 
and wings pale French grey ; outer web of ftrst primary black ; 
uiiderparts glossy white delicately tinged with a most beautiful 
n>sy hue. Its stomach containe I small fishes. 

SrLA AUSTRALtS (?), 

In Juno, 1877, 1 saw several Gannets sitting on some driftitig 
tree- trunks a few miles out to sea off the mouth of the Perak 
river. 

Attaoe^ MIKOR (Gm.). 1 he Frigate-bird. 

On 23rd September, 1880, I got an immature Frigate-bird on 
Pulau Nongsa, abotit ten miles off the south coast of Singapore ; 
I believe it to be the only specimen recorded as having been 
ubtained in the Straits. 

With some friends I was shooting green Pigeons as they came 
at dusk to roost on the island. Shortly after Hunset, while 
waiting for the Pigeons, we saw a Urge bird Hying towards the 
nhore, and sailing along close over the surface of the sea. As 



2UI 




MAIUYAI* OENXTIIOLOar. 



it pARsed near one of our partji he brought it daim. Lmj 
about 30 inches ; beak and gullet pale bluisb-white ; feet «rel>W 
of a dull fleshy-whit^; bead, neck, and throat white, 
with nmbcr-brown, becoming dark browo on the breast and bM 
belly pure white; wings and tail black, tinged with gre^o i wi 
eovorte brown, the feathers having whitish margtnet ; midi 
pectinated. The bird had a very rank fiahj smeH. 
Oracilus carbo (Linn.), The Common Cormorant. 
On 2Vith May, 1h77, while returning down stream ta, 
Kangsa, after a few days* shooting on the upper reacli 
P^rak river^ I shot wliat I bclirved to he a itpeeinien nf t 
ninn Cormorant. 

In my notes 1 have written : — 

**Soon after daylight, as we were drifting with the gtr< 
the village of Enggar, loud exclamations from my ilal 
men drew n^y atteution to two large birds whieh were? wfil 
about side by side on the sandbank in the middk^ of 
Steering within shot. I fired from beneath the attap roi 
ini;; th*' canoe and killed one of lliem, and, wuAling to the 
Icjund 1 bad got a fiui* Connonint, the lirst I ha\e sicfninj 
part of tbe country* It was not i|uite dead when 1 rcoibed it. 
wliilnt tlappicg about on the sand dis*;orgeil four or ti*i* •« 
jlsbes. It was a female, length '^4 iuchef^, tar^iij^ 2|, diiij 
with claw Mi ; irides pale green : beak at front -/j, in col 
white, blat^k on the ridge; gular pouch bright yellow ; h 
of neck, wiugs, i*ack, aud tail rich bronze slightly tin 
j^reen, and having the feathers of tbe upper part of X 
also tbe scapulars «nd the wing-covertft, edged with blae 
back and sides of abdomen uniform dark greeuiah-brou** 
face, front of netk, breast, and midille of tha ahdotnt^ 
much mottled and streaked with brownish^black, 

Plotus mklano«a8TKK (Gm.), The Indian Snake-binL 
I got one of these curiouti birdw, looking like a ero«M bfi 
a Heron ami a Cormoraiit. at M^dacca ; it \%t%» nhot in April, 
of a party of ten or fifteen, on j»ome jmals at Kessaii^, a aiad 
district in tlm neighbourhood af the settlement. Tb» 
collectors did not Kcem to be familiar with it:aopf. ^,;, j 



MALAYAN OBNITHOLOOr. 205 

rare in that part df the country; but furthcrnorth, in Pcrak, I 
mot with it on several occa»ion8, though I never saw more than 
two or three together. Its chief characteristics are the long snake- 
like neck and the beautifully marked black and silver scapulars. 

II. R. KELIIAM, 

Capi.^ 74th Highlanders. 



-':^^. ^:Jr-"^cilx-jr>*^ 



GUTTA-PRODUCING TREES. 



[ The following intcreRting ptt|>er upon the treois which produce 
the ** Gutta-perchft '*• of commerce hha been pliiced at the di»po§al 
of tho 8ociety by the courtesy of Sir Fbedebick A Weld, to whom 
it ban been niibinitied by Sir Hugh Low, Ket*itlent of PcrakJ 



Sir Hit^k LtffCy B^idetU vf Perah to lite litmhh tkr Aeting CahmttI Sreretar^i 

Straitit :^MflemeHf^ 4atM The Bi^idrne^, Thitifren^, L^irvt. 

l^h Octohrr, iSSJ. 

Sm, — 1 have the honour to forward, for the ijiformation of II is 
Excellency the Governor, a Beport on the trees producing ilie 
'^tjuttapereha" of fommeri^e, by Mr L. Wrav. Junr., Curator of 
the nascent inHtttutlou which, it ie hoped, may develop into a uaeful 
collection of the natural products of this State as the Perak 
Museum. 

2. The collection^ when at the commencement of the current 
ye4ir Hi» Excellency appointed Mr. Wray, were in a very embryo- 
nic state, and being aware of the careful habits of observation he 
had acquired as an amateur of considerable attainments in electri- 
cal and chemical science, and of his zealous pursuit of scientific 
knowledge in other directions, I requested him to devote his atten- 
tion to collecting information as to the valuable product known as 
** ^utta pereha^" together with complete aeries of specimens of tho 

* [Tbe anknowii per»on who fiivt rendered the Malay word ^f/a A ( wp, gmHf Uird - 
lime) by the Latin vford^mtitt^ deeerres credit for some ingenuity. The aooidental 
iTAembl&noe of the two wordH, and the adoption of the' latter by botani^te, may 
however be miale«ding' a« to the true derivntion of the term '*ffvtta pn-chn,'" 
£l!ilAj|,inMalay«is ihe^eneriu term for ujiy kind of tfticky nap which exudes from 
trttUt ptante, leii\x« or frui t : ptrch4t h mcan^ a raj^, b j t or Atrip o f any ^tuff . fitttt h 
perchah would thuB mean tjctah in titrip^ or pieces (after being boiled), a« oppotied 
to the semi'liquid and «licky condition of the raw snbtttaooG.— £l>.] 



20S 




(ilTTTA-l^MUDUCIKG TUEICS 



|iro<luct| and the tree« whieli {iroduced it, iuch om might eimUlo the 
emiiieiit men of sdencc nl the Head of the Bnjiil Institiitioos of 
Kew, Ceylou and CalcuttJi to botanically identifv them* 

-i Mr. Wray ha« xeAlously aud 8UCces?*ftillT carried out iho 
iatitructioDS he received, and complete speciDious of »eirora] 
t»|>ec4e« hare been made arailable, and their receipt corttmltir 
acknowledged, and others are in course of preparation. 

4. In addition to this, Mr Wraths Bcientifie training lia* 
enabled him to discover that, by the wasteful me^aa of ootleciiiig. 
which alone have been hitherto practised, by far the greater part of 
the valuable product for which the tree is destroyed remains iu the 
bark which m left to rot in the jungle, eo that not more tbaii tht* 
merest fraction is made available for the demands of commerce. 

5. The process oeoeaaary for extract ing the Avhole of the g:utta, 
Mr, Wray describea as simple maceration of the fresli bark shred 
into thin slices, or of the bark dried and pounded, a process eo pro- 
duelive of valuable results that he considers the quantity exported 
from the Straits Settlements might have been gathered from one- 
thirtieth of the number of frees which, it ie estimated, must have 
been destroyed to produce it. 

6. In Fcrak^ the larger tree** had been destroyed before my 
allenlion was attracted to the manner in which it was collected. 
The quantity exported was rapidly diminishing, when, in 18S0, 1 
mlviflcd the Government, as the only means of preventing the 
annihilation of the species, the young trees of which were beiug 
mpiilly cut down, to forbid the export altogether, 

7. Old trees had become so scarce that wo had groat di^cultj 
ill securing flowering and fruiting specimens, and! have, as noticed 
in the diarj- of my late expedition to the upper waters of the Pera[ 
liiver, ascertained that the central parts of the Peninsula cannot, 
in all cases, as has been supposed, be trusted to produce an inex* 
haustible supply. On the light sandy soils which prevail there. 
none of the *' ^t't^h tahan *' trees are seen, and the natives assured 
me that although the kinds of Ind ia Rubber called '' gHah ramhonrj *' 
{Fictis r/a«/rr«)andthe *' ffHah xnajyarip'* {Willoughbcin) had been 
common, the Dicho^mt* or Uomuulrn and the Pfli/ena, which i« 
nearly of equal value, were quite unknown. Ihese were, how. 



I 



t J I TT A . P UO inrc I Xr. TIIEES , 



201) 




ever, very commuo on the ranges of mounttiins* near to the Straits 
af Malacca and ou tbe Unda bordering tho sea-coasts, where 
tlie climate is much more moist and the soil is a stiff clayey loam 
resting upon granite, while the lighter soils of Upper Pt^rak are on 
states, schists and other metamorphic rocks. 

8, A J? the more economical mode of dealing with the product of 
the '* giUtJi *' trees brought to notice by Mr. Wray— collcLting the 
bark instead of the gum —will be of great importance to such States 
an still have a uupply, I would recommend that Mr, Wriy*s 
Report be published in tlie Straits Settlements Gocrymnrnt Oazeiif 
or in the Straits Branch of the Asiatic Society's Journal, so that, 
what there seems no reason to doubt, is a valuable economic dis- 
covery, which it is quite likely may be etjually applicable to other 
gums or India Hubber-bearing trees, may be made known as widely 
as possible. It might even, with advantage to the commerce of 
the Straits Settlementw, be translated luto Malay, 

HUGH low; 



Mi'. L. If M///, »/r., At» Sir H*»^k L&n\ Ht-s^dtut of Peru k, t/*ttttf thr 
ttSth ^irfiUmtH-r, tSSS, 

Silt, — 1 have the honour to inform you, that in pursuance of tbe 
rtHjUej*.! you made »i>me njnnihs xv^o^ 1 tunit'<l my uttcnlion to the 
study of those trees from wliich llu? Outta Pcrcha of commerce is 
prtK'ured ; and 1 now- beg to present to you my Reiwrt, embodying 
the result of those studies up to the present time; and solicit 
your special attention to that portion which relates to my dis- 
covery of the large quantity of Gulta Pereha that may be extracted 
from the bark, which is now entirely waited, 

1 have sent botanical specimens, and, in mogt cases, samples of 
gutta and wood, of nearly all the trees 1 have mentioned, to the 
Koyal Oardens at Kew, and also to the Koyal Botanic U aliens, 
Cah'Utta, and the Koyal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon ; so that when 
the eminent lH)taniHts at those cj^tablislnncnts have examined and 
coujpaird the hcvcral »*p€vimens, tbt' mv^iirv in wliith thi'ir boLinl- 



(IVTTJi- 



IJCO TttRCS* 



cmI iilentilk'ftlioii \\n% been hitherto «o eompletely cnahrauded will, 
I venture to hop?, be satisfactorily solved. 

0?(ah Tabm Merah, (Dlehapiis Quiia^ op honindra Gutta.} 

ThU tree, from whioh the he«t kind of Gutta Pereha in obliiin#d« 

grow*, or rather u«ed to grow, throughout the jiing!e« of the plains 
of Ft^rak and a short way up the sides of the hillii. 

It seems to like a considerable amount of moisture, and wilt eren 
grow with itH roots in a running stream. It i* a tree of large mzjt, 
nttaining a dinmeter of 4- to 5 fert. and a hei^rhr of In-fwr-en 
and 200 feet- 
It has large thin buttresses around its base, which often prescnl 
on their upper portiona, a convex piolile, and, on u large t 
attain a height of G to 8 feet, and a span at the ba»e of 4 to 5 
feet from the trunk. As far m I have yet seen, they ne%'er form 
an arch, but have their lower parts buried in the eiirth^ fmiTi thf 
trunk to their eitremitiee* 

When growing in the forest^ the tree has a clean, sinn-ni up- 
pearanue, the former being due apparently to the bark peelin*^ off 
ill irregular pieces. The bark is of a rich brown*red colour, and 
from ojie-third to half an inch in thickness. 

Inside the epideruiia it is of an Indian-red tint ; and when cuf , 
the milk white Hap ooze» out, at first in small bead«, which, enlarg- 
ing, fw>on join and covers tlie injured part frith a coating of a 
cream-like consiateney. The leaves are lanceolate on a young tree, 
and roundish oval with abruptly acn mi native points on a tree of 
mature growth. The margin ia entire, and they are covered on 
their undersurface, with minute silky warm-brown hairs. ITie 
leaf stalks and young wood are also covered in a similar manner. 
whii'h j^ivoi* the whole tree» when looked at from below, a broirni^h 
tint, hy which the tree may generally be recognisetl, I'he upper 
surface of the leaf is dark green, and the veins are not promint^nt. 
The calyi consists of sii sepals, three of \vliieh are superior to 
the others, iiud nlternfite with them. 

They are coated, like the backs of the leaves, with silky-brown 
hairs. The corolla is white, and is divided into six {letaln. Tht* 
^tvle, whJrh Is simple, is sometimes persistent, and may be seea on 



six^« 



orTTA*PROftircr?ro TBiss. 



211 



tlio ripe fruit. There are six ovules, but one or two seeds only 
ftfpive at matnritr. 

On the apex of tlte young fruit, the six carpcU of which it isi 
formed can bo distinctly traced. The fruit is coated, like the 
hacks of the learea, with brown down ; its flesh Is soft, and it Is 
sweet, but it has a disagreeable flavour of gtttta percha. 

The seeds are very oily, and they are, together with some of the 
seeds of nearly allied species, collocfced by the Malays and the 
Sakai}*» who dry them in the sun for some days, and then express 
the oil by putting them between two flat pieces of wood, and apply- 
ing pressure by clamps and wedges. 

The oil» which is solid at the ordinary temperature (that is up to 
90°), is highly esteemed for cooking purposes. Birds, squirrels, 
monkeys, il'C, are very fond of the fruit and of the see<ls, which 
adds to the difficulty of obtaining them. 

It flow erf* in the month of March, and ripens its fruit in June ; 
bnt the Malays assert tliat it only fruits once in three or four years. 

The gutta of this variety is red, and the colour is not due to an 
admixture of bark, as is frequently stated. It is probable that 
nthor varieties of gutta may be sometimes mixed with bark lo 
make them look like Tahfin M^rah, and so command a higher price 
than they otherwise would ; but the true Qfiah Tahan M*'rah is 
red jivr ^t% and the water in which it is cleaned, although change»l 
many times, still becomes deeply dyed with that colour. Specimens 
of this, in fniit, together with wood, bark, and gutta, I sent to the 
Eiiyal Gardens at Kew, Calcutta, aud Ceylon, on May 30th, 1883. 

Method o/ntlUeiin^ the GHah Tahan Mertsh. 

A tree having been found, a staging of saplings, tied l*>gether 
with rool4!i t»r ratt^ins, is erected round it, so that it can be cut above 
the spreading buttresse;!. The tree is then felled with a little 
Malay aie called a *' /i^/iom^,** and as it lies on the ground, V 
shaped nt^gs, about one inch broad, are cut in the bark, at inienals 
of 15 to 18 inches, all along the whole length of the trunk, and of 
the large branches, with a heavy chopping knife, called a "* patang,^^ 
Theae cuts soon l>ecome filb'd with the white cream-like sap. and 



212 



orTTA.-PBonrct!fo nxn. 



iu about half an hour, the gutta will have separated from the m 
portion of the eap, and may then be removed, by rolling a smul] 
ball of it round in the cuts, to the edge of which the coagulated 
gum adheres, and funns a disc, vary in fj in i?Tze. accord in^* to tin* 
number of scores it Is rolled in. 

Thcee di&es are then boiled in wuter, and made into balls, and 
ftold by the collectors to the men who export ir in Penan j « 
Singapore. 

The gutta is* at fir»t, pure white, but sorm chanijos to tnnk, him 
finally to a browuish-red. The water in which the gum in boiled 
becomes a dark red-brown, and this coluuration is the most di» 
tiuctive feature that thia variety of gutta possesses, and br which 
it may be easily recognised. 

The air seems to have on the t^ap an efft'ct annlao^aus to thai of 
rennet on milk, coagulating; the gummy portions so rapidlr, that 
only a small iiuantity of their watery stuff runs out of the ciitf^ 
all the gutta percha remaining as a soft «j)ungy ma^s in the scores 

The aiiujunt ot" guttjt obtuined from a single tree» appdrs t«* 
have been greatly over-estim«ted in the accounts that have been 
written on the subject; and exceptionally large yields from gigmi* 
lie tret'H have been orroneoub^ly quoted as being an average product, 
which is cletvrly by no means the case. 

I hail a tree felled^ that was two feet in diameter (at six feet 
from the grouud) and about one hundred feet high» the age of 
which I ctitimatcd, from its annular riiigB. to he o%'er one htindfed 
years. It gave only 2ltj 5 oz. uf fairly clean gu I tn, valued bra 
Malay dealer at Sl.20 per catty, or 3s. 3d. per pounds so that the 
produet of tlii» tree was worth only 7/*. tVi. 

Nome say, that if gutta trees are fclleil m tlie height uf iht* 
rains and when the sap is rising «trongly, they then yield uioh* 
gutta than at other timcfe* ; but 1 have had no means of testing the 
truth of this awHertiou* 

OHah Tahon Suira.^ Dichapsin . 

This tree is ustially confused by tlie Malays with tlic iircccdini* 
one, but is very different to il in many respects. It grows on low 

♦ Sutra— ^ilk. 



OUTTA-PBODUCINU TBKKS. 213 

hillrt, and, the Malays say, will only thrive in sight of wator ; 
and those I have seen certainly boar out this idea, for they were 
all near the hank of some stream, and at an elevation of about 
5lK) to GOO feet above sea level. 

It has much the same appearance as the D, GuHa, but the 
leaves are smaller, and their backs have a yellower shade of brown, 
and the buttresses are much smaller, and have a concave outline. 
The bark, which is dark brown, is smooth, and shews, by small 
oval indentations, the places where the branches have been, when 
the tree was young. This is a feature I have not noticed in any 
other gntta, and may, I think, be tiken as characteristic. 

The fljwers have a reddish tinge, and the fruit is coated like the 
backs of the leaves, and is oval in form, and about the size of a 
mussel plum. 

Its gutta is pale reddish-brown (like Gelah Sundik) and the 
water in which it i.s boiled does not acquire a red colour. It coa- 
gulates nearly as (juickly as Taban Merahy and is collected in the 
same way. 

The specimens I collected were obtained from the Ulu Kenering, 
POrak. The tree was 12 inches in diameter at 3 feet from the 
ground and was in fruit when felled on the 17th August, 1883. 
The flower was obtaine<l by a Malay about 10 weeks previously. 

Gi^tah Taban Puteh (White), Dichopais Polifantliaf 

This tree cannot be told, by its outward appearance, from 
Dichopsis GuHa, except that its leaves are rather larger. 

It has large buttresses, with convex tops, and the bark is nearly 
of the same shade, but rather browner. The fruit also seems to bo 
similar, and the flowers are white ; so that it is not until the tree is 
felled, that any very distinctive character appears. It is then found 
that the sap, which is much more copious, does not coagulate 
(juickly, and when it docs, it is of a dirty white colour, and has a 
much higher softening point than any of the other kinds, even 
boiling water not being sufficiently hot to thoroughly soften it. 
This tree grows on the hills, up to an elevation of 2,500 feet above 
sea level. 



2U GCTiA-rEOiiuciiro vuuk^^ 

I liave nerer m^n it growing ou Ibe ijlatim, it or in Fad 
thftfi l,SOO feet 

It Hpotia its fruit io the month of February. 

The gutta w colliMMcd by felling the trcct ringing the harfc, 
plm^Sfig k»aveiir baiiibc>o*, &c,, under it to efttch fUe»»jj; whi 
nftirrwnrdw bciilftU «*»»*^ 'h*^ luitlveii aflen add salt la h«?«t 
i'liAgitl^tinri. 

Jt in rrcqiiiniily Mltjltemted witlv the gulln from Kayn Jetuf 
niiil tw(i or l.hri'i^ of the Biissiiiiji. 

Tht; imnnl mcthcn! of mi^iofj; iIkmii is U^ tin wo brforu iUo i*ft| 
c «ignliili3il, nw afterwardps, owing to ibi* hi|^!i iitllin^ point of. 
&fn» Puhh^ they cannot be ko emtily find inti mated y rtimhineii 
Iree i»f len int*hc& in diaincU% at four to five feet from the gffl 
gave 2 Hi Uuz* of fairh' clean Gutt?i PfTdiii. 

Gfiah talmn Ptttrh (Varietij), 

Thirt v:iric*ty differs from the above, iahariii^ sniivller IcuveUp 
ill the tihape of the fruity which iMlcinger in proportion !<* its brei 

1 have found it growiui; on the hill a at 2»3<)0 feet elevntion ^ 
it ripens its fruit in the month t»f Fobruary. 

GHak Tubnn Chaijtc.^ Dichop»i« . 

This trer3 1 have found growing at (iOO feet above sea level ; 

it attains a large siEe. 

The bark is reddish-brown, and the wood h hard and white, n 
a dark red centre. 

The barks of tbe leaves are, when young, of a golden browo^ 
rull thrown ones are silveij. 

They Imve not the points of the leaves that are present m n 
other varictiea uf Biehopsis* 

The flower, which appears about the middle of September^ is ] 
green, and ver^ small - 

The corolla hm a hix-toolhed Huili, the teeth being nearly tri 
gular in shiitpe, and ^o tbin a« to bu aUno^t transparent. 

*Cliivyer«liqtU(L 



QUTTA-PBODUCIXG TBBE8. 215 

The diameter of the flower is about ^^ ^^ *^ ^^^^• 

In the throat of the corolla are inserted, by short filaments, 
twelve anthers. They are placed alternately injthe centre of the 
teeth, and at the junction between two teeth. 

The style is simple, and of such a length that it projects beyond 
the petals, in an unopened flower bud. It appears to be often 
persistent. 

The gutta coagulates very slowly, hence the native name 
*' Chayer'' which means watery, &c. 

The gutta, which seems to be of good quality, is of a dirty white 
colour, but may be easily distinguished from Tahan Puteh by its 
lower softening point, and the tree, by its having small concave 
buttresses. 

GHah Tahan Simpor, Dichopsis Maingayi 1 

This tree may be readily distinguished from the foregoing by its 
large dark green leaves, and by its prominent veins at the back, 
which are covered by coarse, silky light-brown hairs, the back of 
the leaf itself being only sparingly covered by them. 

The bark is about half an inch thick, rough, and of a reddish-brown 
colour, much covered by a greyish lichen. It has medium-sized 
buttresses with a concave outline. 

One tree that I measured was three feet three inches in 
diameter, at six feet from the ground, and from that height the 
buttresses sloped out until they reached the ground ; having a 
spread of about three feet from the trunk. 

The flower is white, and comes out in the beginning of April, or 
the end of March ; but its fruit I have not yet seen. 

I had one tree felled, which, at three feet from the ground, mea- 
sured seventeen inches in diameter, and sixty-three to the first 
branch. The weight of gutta obtained was 12oz. The sap, by 
the aid of heat and stirring, coagulated in twenty-three hours after 
tapping. 

This gutta is sold under the name of QHah Puteh, The tree 
grows on hills up to about the same height as Tahan Puteh, 



21(» 



nrTT A* PRODUCING TUUKS, 



Tliia iu vory iinicU lik<'t the fi>r«g*jin*T^ Emt thi.' li 
|j;;ht4?r prucn, and aro not *o mu^rb con tod wtf Ji Itaire ; 
IN nmtMilh. 

I havo Tif>t yet Heen the flnwew. but tho fruit \% <;nH'n, 
tk^vDid of liair;^* ami ripcnn in August I fouiid it growii 
th« Taham Snira. 

]U mitta IH ttlow in coa^^ilntin^ nml «*>ftcii« jit a lower t« 
turc thiiti i\m l?tf«i iiaino'1 variety; an*l it htHiomen rstiho^ 
Vfhttii lieat<Ml, and remains to for some timo after it liiui corfj 

Of^ttfh Ditkoi^itiit ^, 

T!iiii treo lia« larRo, gioaHy, dark -green leu res, thu hac^k^ of 
are coated with rich wana chticolaUvbrown tiair»» marc dcmi 
tho vdn8 than el »c whore jindtliiMtiid lib is* paiitt*J, in a tsimibM 
tier, 00 the top Burfauo of the k^af, for Jibiiiit two^thinlf 
length, . 

The hark it* very rugged and ^rcyi»*h-l»ro\vn in colour, eonm 
«t» little j^uttji that it is iint worth eidU*L'ltn!;. I liave fots 
l^row'iog on IuIIk, alnjut 80*) feet high ; but, aa jut liaro noi 
able to jirocuro flowers, or frnit. 



O^tuh Tahan — ^, Dichopsii . 

Trees of thia variety are said to be growing on the (Mj 
Mini range, near Kufda Kangsa^ to have small leaven, am 
yield gulta o£ good quality ; but I have not yet fallen in wi< 
nor have I had an opportunity aa yet of collecting any specii 
of it 

OHah Sundik. Patfetm LeeriL 

I'hia variety grows in swampy places near the coaat, and I fc 
one tree with ita roots in a small creek, the water of which 
Ignite ialt| and only a Bhort distanco from the regular ]klangi 




GUTTA-PRODUCINO TREES. 217 

trees fringing the stream. The leaves are small, shiny, and have a 
reddish tint when young. The bark is about three-eighths of an inch 
tliick, and dark brown in colour, moderately rough. 

The flowers are white, and the fruit is sweet, and eaten by the 
Malays. Its gutta is like Taban Sutra in appearance, and is col- 
lected by scoring the bark, catching the sap, and boiling it, until it 
coagulati's. A tree measuring two feet and eight inches in circum- 
ference, at three feet from the ground, and JiSJ feet to the lirst 
branch, that I had felled, gave OJ oz. of gutta. 

Gi^fah Sundik. Paifena . 



This is a tree much resembling Payena Leerii, but differing from 
it in the leaves being longer in proportion to their breadth, the 
fruit and seed smaller, and the bark, which is reddish -brown, is 
only about one-half the thickness, and consequently the yield of 
gutta is much less (the yield seeming to be in proportion to the 
thickness of the bark) . This variety, therefore, is loss valuable com- 
mercially than the thick-barked kinds. 1 may observe that it 
grows in swamps, like the Leerii, 

OPtali Oahrn? Bassia . 

This is one of the Bassias, nearly allied to D. Motleyana ; and 
it grows on the hills up to an elevation of 2,600 feet. The bark is 
lis^ht grey, and the wood seems to be of good quality. 

The leaves are dark green, and the flowers white. 

The fruit is reddish-brown, and covered with silky hairs, like 
that oiDirfwpsin Gutta, 

The style is often persistent. Its gutta is whit<} and hard, and 
is used only for mixing with better classes of gutta. 

There are several other Bassias which yield gums that are used 
for mixing also ; but I have not as yet obtained any botanical spe- 
cimens of them. 

Kaifit Jelntouij. Dyera . 

The gum from this tree, is known as G^^tnh Jflntong, and is em- 
ployed in the same way as that from the various kinds of Bassia, 



218 



otrrri.-PKoi>uctKa xftRKii. 



Thu word *' ^«yi*/* means icood, but it is at timea uaed 
Jays instead of *' FoJcnJc *' a tree, where they consider that it 
better. 

Tim tree is one of the loftie*! to be found ia tbe jungle; anili 
hiackitjli-grey bark (white inside) whiob yields great quantite 
white sap when eut into. It bears large bean -like pods, in piaim 

Its leaves are green above, and bluish-white betieatfi, m 
arrange i in whorls at intervals, with &even leaves in each. 
wood ia whit^ and very soft, and is largely used by the Chin€ 
milking coffins, for which purpose it it well adapted, aa it I 
and decays very rapidly when exposed to inoiature. 

Ox THE GIIKA.T LOSS OF GtTTTA, IIEStTLTINO FROM THK Ifll 
MODE OF EXTRA0TI05 £MFLOYED BY THB Bf xrATS- 

Whilst engaged in collecting specimena and information 
ing the gntta-prodncing trees of Perak, I was greatly struck b?i 
exceedingly small amount yielded by even large trece, bv the pr 
Bent Malay method of ringing the bark ; which led me to an exam 
nation of the dried bark, with a view to ascertain, bv asenM< 
careful experiments, what proportion of the whole amonnt of 
contained in a tree wa^ actually left in the bark after lb 
processs of extracting it had been performed* 

With this object, I had, on the 24th of May, 18S3, a 
GHah Tahitn Shnpor felled, and score« cut in the bark, at di 
of fifteen inches along the whole length of the trunk ; and obi 
12 02. of gutta. Some two or thi-ee daya after, I had S4itno of ti 
bark removed, and on the 2J>th, I eut some of it up into thin nil 
across the grain, and boiled them in w;\tor for a short time wi 
found thut guttn had been expelled, and remaiaod an a »lig 
irregular coating on the chips. This I picked off, and v^eti^i 
1 found the yield to be 3J per cent, of tlie weight t»f tbv w 
operated on. 

Encouraged by tins simple and satisfactory expertuiei 
had a weighed sample of bark pounded in a mortar, antl ibeu 
f erred it to a glass vessel, and boili'd it in wntnr. 

In a few minute^*, the gntta formed itsolf into Hniall tie 



nlTTTA-PBODrCIWa TRKES. 



219 



white fliikes", and by stirring, collected inton mass, which waa eAAily 
remoyed from the fla,«*k. nud purified bj reboiling in clean water. 
By this method, the eaniple of wit bark yielded 6.3 per cent, of 
cleiin wbite gutta. 

Another weighed sample of hark, was cut up and dried in lL« 
mm, and then pnt into chloroform, and after standing some Imura, 
with frequent shakings, the liquid was poured off, and allowed to 
evapornte; fresh chloroform being added to the bark to eitract any 
pntta which remained in it. The total product thue obtained waa 
5.7 [»er ceiit. of the weight of ttet bark naed in the experiment. 

1 next toi»k a weighed sample of wet bark and cut it up into 
small chips, and dried it thoroughly, and found as the result of 
several eKperimentft. that it lost 50 per cent, of its wci^ht in the 
process. 

The following deductions may be made from these reBnlt8;—FiV«^/^» 
that the wet bfirk, which is now allowed to rot in the jungle, con- 
tains fully 5.7 pt*r cont. of its weight of Gutta Percha, or when 
dried 11.4 per cent.; and nrcQudhj, that by simply pounding or 
nipping* and boiling the hark, nenrly nil th*^ gutta which it contains 
may be extracted. 

After the tree was felled, I made careful mcA^iirements of it* 
and weighed portions of the bark, so that I could calculate the 
total wci*^ht on the trunk uf the tree, up to the first branch, which 
1 found to be 53(llbs, wheti in the wet »tate. 

Now if we fake 5.H per cent of this, as being the amount at 
gutta, that may be extmctcd by the process of ])ounding and WiU 
ing, already specitied, we Hud that it wouhl yield 2sUi. over and 
aL>ove the 12oz, which wcreobtaineil by the ordinary Malay method ; 
or, to put it in another way, that for every pound of gutta collected 
at present. 87l!i. are wasted! 

In the Kew Report for ISSl, I find it stated^ that in the year 
1S75, the export of gutta from the Straits Settlements and Pfuiti- 
siUa, waa e»timatod at ten millions of pouoda weight 

1 have no mean* of ascertaiuing the accuracy ot that t-stnuate. 
but acceptiiii; it a<* bc^in^ tideribly correct, wi» mu§t, from my expe- 
riments, come to the conclusion, that even if we take the jimount of 
Itta wast^^d, at only tbirfy timea the weight of that colbvt-ed, 



290 



OUTTA-PHODrcnrO TBJSCa. 



there were, during thai ane pear, no less than thre« hundred mtl- 
Hon* of pounds, or pntling the price at only 2it* Od. fCTfQUsA\ 
^87,500,000 sterling wortli of Outta PcnliM itirown ai 
utterly lost ! 

Toftillyrefilize the importance of this subject it mast] 
in mind, that this vast ilestrnction of these valuable 
are of dueh very slow growth) and of this iimleria/, on whi 
communication of the world may be said in a meaaure (43 
ia going on ever^ year, without any cessation whatever* 

It will be noticed, that I hare left out of my caloaltttion8» ill ' 
bark on the upper part of the trunk, and on the branches, 
however is just us rich in gutta, aa the lower portion of the tr 
even the leaves contnin a notable proportion. I htive te«itc*€ 
other varieties of thene trees, and have obtained almost ideH 
result?*, therefore I need nut enter into further details. 

The qiies^tion natural I y iinwei?, can the bark be lirukon fnj< 
Irees^ and dealt with in the country^ or can it be dried and 
Eui*ope, to be ground up mid treated in the uiautier i haf< 
cribed, or in some other way sufficiently eeonotoical, n,» to he j 
mercially aticcessful ? Thin question deserves the mosit ar 
attention, especially of those who are engaged in the workiu 
of this material j for if it can be successfully accompli ah€?d, the 
same supply could be furnished, with onr4hiriirth of the pr 
annual destruction of trees ! 

With the object of having this point so far tested « I hav4 
lected some bark, and am sending it to the Royal Gardena at 
with a request to have it sent to one of the large mnnufaetar 
that a report may be obtained from them on the snbjo^t't. 

I'he labour involved in stripping the trees* carrying out ilifl 
hark from the jungles (where no roads, or even path>f. ei 
drying it, earrying it to a port, and thence to England, are ilea 
expense, which must not be overlooked. At the aame lii 
must also he remembered, that some other jungle productji, 
as bulky, and not so valuable, are yet expoited with profit* 

If the giitta contained in the bark can be profitably exti 
the planting of those trees on waste lands, might posaibly be ii« 
taken hy nnvernment, with every prospect of succesa. 



UUTTA-PRODUCINQ TUKE8. 221 

The variety that seems to 'be most easily grown, is Fayena 
Leerii (Gctah Sundik). 

This tree fruits freely, aud will thrive on the swampy plains 
near the coast ; and is said by the Malays to grow fast. Its wood 
is hard, with a close grain, and takes a good polish, therefore may 
be of some value as timber. 

1 have tried experiments in making cuttings of some of the 
Dichopsis, but have not had any success as yet ; although it is 
probable that they may be propagated by this means, when the 
I)ropcr mode of effecting it is found out. 

I have not tried Fayena Lccrit as yet, but hoi)e to be able to do 
so very shortly. 

L. WRAY, JuNR. 



<^Tr ' 



SHAMANISM IN PERAK 

"^ ^ OME ajt'f|uaiutayct* with the black nrt In uMsciiti 
Malay medlciil prjK^titioner, ^Siiiiplc reiiit^rlic^ fo| 
»iid bnu^^eti are j^memllf wiM ufiilemlocHJa audi 
^ ^-^ iHe more comtuou ilirteaHeti — %ni.-h a« f*^vcr^ nmrjIKtKj 
} Aiv ofU'ii siUfet^sietfullv, if Hot skilfully, troalo4 wit 
rt'me*ii*i», Buut«-#ettinj?i too, in a liraieh of thu hei&tiii''' me 
which MalJiyis M>meiiinea whew luueU ex|iertneHtt, llut^ 
caiij^o of II di^eaio id not sipparatit, or if utiv^h nLinnin*; iivi 
iw iiiPOHHibility or tk^lirium *tet in, it iij uaimlly prc*e$uiiiei| I 
»[iintji nrf? at th«i bottom of the jut^chicf, aud «4>rv6 
modicinc* hm to Iso m^ortod to, Ambic mirks on luotlicil 
Usctn t nm*li4ltt(I into MaUiy, and tbert? may b * n^ad IciirQeili 
utttotiti on tbe parU ^nd fiinelioiM of the hum^it bodr, w 
[JO I III tif tftnuuti€e acdiiRi**y, aro of the a^o of Q^alkk and Ann 
Dinminiiwul poeise«»ioiij tbough it hai* always been n popular 
funong tbi* Arabi* ( fn common with uther Somitii^ fjattmit 
expbiiuin;^ various ftinui of dtioase, U not mt idea whitr 
Mabiys liiive imported from th© West. Theip belief*^ regi 
the distribution, power ■* and manner of propitiation of tb 
«pints, to whom tbey often as4cribc bnrnan digeaae and miM 
are relie« of the days when apirit-wor^htp was the relig-ion oi 
primitive ancestor a. The early rltoi of the aboriginal iuhab 
of Sumatra and the Peninsula muat have been modified at 
period by Hindu settbri from India, for traces of Briihm 
^vor«bip are traceable in the rudo tsbnntd and invocationa &m 
Malay itawangs, to tbia day, by JVInhannnadan sick-bedt. V 
Muhammadaniam h »trougeiit, namely in the £iea- porta and Kurc 
getthmient-i ( wheni'c a eountant communloatiori with Mecca i& 
up), Malay ideais on the iuflueni^o of devils on disoasc pa 
more of t!ie Semitic ty (>*.?. The evil ,s|Hrit* are she Han or Jin 
piouii Arabic ttentenoes are naed as cliarms and invocations. 
in remoter diatrictjs, downright heatheniam may be met with. 



BllAMAXISM IX PRIUK. 



223 



DUionu to I he territied vilbgtTH of ruaiiy an iiilaiid kampontj have 
'a tlihtinut pei'Bonalitv- Tlu^y muat lie met hy t!ie iMn|»Ioyrnent of 
other flciuons to counteract their influence, or ihoy njut»l be pro- 
|Htiatetl by bloody siicri fioew. 

In the State of Pcrak, it is unmil to n»scitl*e Mfarly every dmcrtKe to 
i!UHeriirtti»ral afjenry. Jledicine is* often dii^pensed with al(o^ethi'r» 
and all liope of recovery i« umde to rent on the residt of the incaiUa- 
tionti of professional ^anutfign. According to the bcliL'T of the peo- 
ple ( pi\>fes«ed Mohanie^laDB for genera tiona and generiition» ! ) the 
luonnluiiiH and rivers of their country, the ground on wl»ieh thry 
tread, tlie air i^hieh they breathe» and the forests in which they 
seek for rattanB, guttn, gums and other produce, abound with 
spirits of variuuB kinds and of varj'ing power?* and dispositions. 
The nuilicious bnjurtf/ is the most dreaded, for he is a goblin oF 
inveterate hoBtility to mankind. Scarcely less fonnidable is the 
fan^tivt/fif\ a kind of '* white lady *' or *' Banshee/* who may be 
heard cornet imr^ amid the darkness of a tropical night moaning 
among the branches of the trocB or soothing the child which she 
«'arrie« in her nnt!iub8tantial arms. The hunter spirit ( hntttu ptm- 
f/iiru ), who with bin wife and child eometimee rushes patt the 
peanant'tj huts at night in a whirlwind, pursuing with his four 
ghostly dogs an unseen quarry, is a potent sourtc of evil, and th* to 
are many others too numerous to mention. 

When the malice of some one of these many demons has caused 
sickness in a Malay family in Perak, help is summoned in the shape 
oi* t^pawattfff or medicine-man, who has a catalogue of spells at his 
command and is kuow^n for his familiarity with evil-spirits. The 
diagnosis may he effected in two ways. Either the pawnng be* 
comes entranced and sees (ttlik) in his disembodied form secrets 
concealed from ordinary mortals and is able on recorering sensibi- 
lity to declare the nature and cause of the disease, or else he 
calls down (menurttnkan) some famiUar demon ( whom lie bos pro- 
bably inherited from his guru or preceptor), and , becoming 
possessed by him, speaksi at his prompting, words of wisdom or 
folly as the case may lie. 

Some years ago I was n witness at a kampang, or village, in Perak 



-y-,:: n*. '■■_:-i ieii. ire*! t.> i^*e 3fc£alav* ; 
•rv:.-«p:r!:*. w^r^r pr. :arlT par*? ly «iii» of p- 

ar; irjMtri.iibl'r -tare. 

The «-:ene wa* iLv -jvatn: portion of a bi 
!:^hre»l with two or three oil laznp^ on ibe 
f*ri a h-el in a ne»>?*a forced br curtaining oi 
the fourth beinj open. Opj>.>Hte to the 
«*ide as she lay on her back, sat the patr^MMi 
^ big muw-ular ^Lilay. graspimr a Ian 
•rach hand. Between him and the bed i 
mentioned. On the other two «ide» of a 
lampis were the centre, m-ere nuiged the peo| 
}yjuni, visitors and gtrangers aecordinsr to 
I occupieil the place of honour, being uearc 
curtained recess and having it on mv rierhl 
present, myself included, sat cros^-legged on 
couch were eight or ten women watching e 
sufferer and prepared to restrain her if she 
delirium. The whole building was crowde 
being discernible wherever the flickering ]i^ 
pened to shed a transient gleam. Polite salul 
and a few expressions of condolence and 83 
the relations. The latter described the ma 



SHAMANISM IK PERAK. 226 

tiger-spirits, to which class of demons Che Johan*s familiar belongs. 
The aip was not unpleasing, the words were diflBcult to catch, but 
■ the lines flowed in an easy rhythm and the metre was very regular. 
A performer of this kind is essential to every pawang, and, as in 
the present instance, is very often his own wife. She is com- 
monly called hiduy or ( in cases of royal seances) biduan* In the 
inyocation of the tiger-spirits, however, a peculiar nomenclature is 
adopted for everything, the bidu becomes penpndirif and the. drum 
which she beats ( which has only one end of the cylinder covered ) 
is called katubong. 

The pawang^ naked from the waist upwards, had bound about 
bim a couple of cords which crossed the back and breast, being 
brought over one shoulder and under the other arm respectively. 
lie also wore strings round his wrists. 

These cords are supposed to protect the patcang, or medium, from 
the malevolence of the evil ppirits by whom he may be possessed. 
The same idea is found in Ceylon. According to the Mahawongfio, 
Vishnu in order to protect Wijayo and his followers from the sor- 
ceries of the^Yakhos, met thtm on their landing in Ceylon and iitd 
threads on fhn'r armn.f Among the people of Laos, too, the same 
virtue is ascribed to ligatures of thread over which a charm has 
been pronounced. *' Le grand rcmcde universel, c'est de Teau 
"lustrale qu'on fait boire an malade, aprcs lui avoir attache des fila 
"de coton benits aux bras et aux jarabes pour empecher Tinfluence 
" des genies malfaisants.'' J 

As the pengindin screamed out her chant, the pa wang seemed to 
become subject to some unseen influence and to lose control over 
himself. Sitting rigid at first, holding in each hand a huge bunch 
of leaves ( daun changlun), he presently began to nod like a man 
overpowered with sleep, then he sniffed at the loaves, waved them 
over his head, and struck one bunch against the other. Finally, he 
fell forward burying his face in the leaves and sniffing in imita- 



* Sansk. vidhara, a widow ;,Lat. vidua. 

t Tennent'B " Ceylon/' I, 840, n. 

X Pallegoix — " Description de Siara," I, 4.S. 




sible objects on the mat. Presently he 
fliest and nhonlders with the bunelies 
wards the music stopped. We had now 1 
l>ut dimply hi:^ body possessed for the 
demon — bujang gHap or fhe dnr]^ dragon 
the Hi-aure lasted, he spoke in a feigned 
words with the peculiar intonation of i 
introducing; fre^fuently Sakai words and 
most of the Malays present. 'Every 
addressed him as ** Bujang Gclap." The 
the first to do so. Pointing to tlie insensi 
on the couch beside him, ho explained 
attacked by some power of evil, and asked 
forth his supernatural power to expel th 
ing her. The latter asked a fow quest! 
a difficult one, and then commenced some ] 
Ueturning to his mat, which he had ten 
at the patient and to converse with the fan 
ful of bertih ( rice parched in the husk ) 
cast around him. Then, after much grov 
rose to his feet and performed a singular d 
nient of the shrill chant and monotonous to 
Presently he danced forward past the lai 
of the insensible girl, and then himself eha 

commencing " Hei i i 

spirit ) the first word beinjr enormously Ion 




iHi.Mijrift» IN PEBA7. 



227 



roared aed growled and BnilFad about uneasily tmtil it wah evident 
from hia movementfl that he wanted to get under the mat. An 
accommodating person sitting close by lifted up the mat for him 
and he crawled under it on all fours and lay down entirely con- 
cealed from view. The chorus and the drum went on, and I hardly 
knew which to admire most — the physical endurance of tlie woman 
who Bang so persistently at the top of her voice without any symp- 
tom of fatigue, or her marvellous memory. The invocations were 
very long, hut ehe never seemed to hesitate for a word- There 
must, however, have been a good deal of repetition, I imagine. 

After a retirement which had lasted for about a qmirter of an 
hour, during which he had kept perfectly still and motionless, the 
pawang shewed symptoms oF returning vitality. The mat waa 
removed, and he resumed hia seat upon it, yawned, uttered a few 
ejaculations in his feigned voice, and then sat up to be questioned, 
A desultory converftation then ensued, the pengindin acting as 
interpreter when the 8akai dialect used by " Bujang 0ekp ** waa 
unintelligible to the audience. The result was declared to be that 
the tiger-s|nrit had ideiitihed the demon which was causing the 
suffering of the sick person pre^-^eut. A thrill of horror went round 
the assemblage when thia waij announced to be a dumb lantfnu^ar 
(banshee). The correctness of this finding was then discussed 
and it seemed to command popular favour, for it was universally 
remarked that the patient ha*l been insensible for two whole days, 
during the latter part of w^hich time she had been quite silent. 
This was now, of course, accounted for l>y the dumbness of the 
evil spirit which possessed her. 

The women round the Rick-bed now said that the patient was 
tryiug to move, and all turned to look at this manifestation of 
demoniacal power. It was only a momentary access of delirium 
marked by convulsive movements of one arm, rolling of the eyes 
and movement of the lips and jaw:5. No sound escaped from tho 
sufferer, another proof of the correctnes^sof the/>rt*f?a«y'# diagnosiH, 
and prciieatly she was still again, after many fervent ejaculations of 
Asfiifjkfir Allah ( T beg forgiveness of God) from thoae preaent. 

•* Buiang Qelap*' continued bis effurts for tho cure of the patient 



aoK 



^ 



iHijfAKissr rsr nsAir* 



for a long time. Again and again tie strewed the pi 
and Bprinkled the patient with iepon^ fawar. Once h.4 
eight grains of heriih which were put into her mottth. Hi 
long invocationB, danced wild dances, and beat bim»elf 
bunehe!* of leaves. But all in vain, the ilumb lan^BU^r 
possession of the sufFerer. In the internals of the cerenw 
•pawang conversed occasionally with members of the famil 
retaining his assumed voice and usin^ 8akai phraaes. 
condeacended to acirept a Malay cigarette (roko)^ whiell 
by the Sakai word iiyut. 

At length he pleaded fatigue, and gave place to an 
dealt with a different class of demons altogether. Theupiril 
he professed to he able to influence are the hantu Mun^k^ 
demoDB of the Sungkei river, a particular district in Perak. 
His method of procedure differed a good deal from thai 
pawnng of the hantu blian. Instead of the old woman wit 
drum, he had a male bidtt with a large round tambourine, j 
buneh of pinang leaves replaced in his handa the two large I 
of daun changJun which ** Bujang G^lap '' liad carried. A 
preli miliary spriiikUug of bertih by the new pawan^^ the hii 
menced to cliant an invocation to the Sungkei epirita, adi 
them in turn by name* The symptoms of posaesaioa on t 
of the pawdfig were convulsive shaking and ahivertag, espec 
the hand and arm which bore the bunch of pinang hsmre^ 
tune and metre were quite different from those em pi 
dressing the hnntu hlian. The old fcJungkei p^^wan^ pi 
ure, for after endk^s chanting and after he had beeri 
BUcceRftively by " Pauglima Raja/' " Anak Janggi/' ** Hul 
Haja '' and " Mambang Dundang/* all powerful .Hangket 
was unable to declare anything, and left ua aa wine 
before. 

What a common incident in Eastern tales is the dire i 
mme lovely princess, for effecting whose recovery an agani 
others halfofhiskingdom and the hnndof the lady inmarriaa 
is always some favoured hero who apph'ei^ some magical 
restores the j^rincens to health after the medical profeaRioti I 



•HAMAirtaM Of PKRAE. 

compleCelj baffled. But tbink of what the patieut had had to undergo 
at the hands of the uusuccesstful competitore, before the right man 
takea the cat^ in hand ! Think of all the doses administered by 
rival doctors, or prepared by Hymptithetic friends, each one assured 
that he is going to cure the disease and win the Kin^'i^ favour ! i 
have been reminded of these things sometimes when I have seen or 
heard something of the treatment adopted in Malay families in 
casea of dangerous illness. In the household of a Perak Baja, 
€arie blanche would be given to any one representing himself to 
have a remedy, on tho occasion of a desperate sickness such as that 
which called for the scones w^hich I have imperfectly described. Any 
medicine offered would be gratefully received and administered, and 
very likely, before it could possibly take effect, some on© else*s pres- 
criptinn would bo poured down the patient's throat on the top of 
it. It is thought to be a mark of sympathy and solicitude to sug- 
gest and prepare remedies, and they are usually accepted and tried 
in turn, to the imminent danger, I should imagine, of the unfor- 
tunate person experimented on> When a child is born in a royal 
house in Perak, all the old ladies in the country concoct and send 
to the scene of the interesting event doses called aalmuk, which the 
mother has to swallow with great impartiality. It will be seen 
from this what an important part unprofesBional zeal may play in 
sick chambers among the Malays. On the occasion I speak of, 
numbers of friends and relations brought their own specifics, but 
the state of the patient prevented their uso,^ I must, however, 
describe the dedication of a balei berpmin^, or ** revolving hall,*' 
which was arranged and carried out at the instance of one of tho 
relations. 



* It 18 right that 1 ahonld expUin that evety effort had been made to per- 
suade the lunily to iidopt civiUsGd remediee, and to ^ve up the proposed 
iwori to the pamangt, llief e was tio Englidi Ikx^r in Perak then« bttt the 
otQoen at the Beridenqy had a medioiiie^Ghest and one or two simple medical 
works. The head of the family, however, declared thaU if the patvang* were not 
junployed and the girl died, her other relations would charge Mm with not 
rmg done all in his power to save her. English medicines would be thankfulljr 
eived^ but they would be administered in their turn with native remedieev 
» sex of the patient rendeired interference in nursing and feeding her impoe- 
sible* A large proportion of peraona who die up^countiy in Perak are ushered 
crat of the world by the dnUQ and ohaal of the jmimiii^ and hidtu 



2d0 



LKISM ly PEaAK. 



U was after the Sungkei dettioou Imd been mvcik&tl fa 
jiropifciiitory offerings in a iahi berpu^imj were resorted t 

The two pitwangt already preaeut were askod to give 
their mats were spread afresh, their lamps ro-trimmeil. m 
bowU of parched riec replenished by officious atteud/mts. I 
ly» a couple of men brought iu a neat model of a Perak 
The house of prayer in an inland Malay village is a v( 
affair It is usually a square building with a door or 
each of the four sides* The main roof of the edifice ii 
terminating in a point, is gurmounted by a little square c 
with a peaked roof. This was exactly reproduced in whi^ 
very neatly and artiatically finished. At the bottom of tl 
ture building was a single bamboo support, the end of whi 
hollow fitted like a socket upon an upright rod fixed on I 
The one leg of the model being thus fitted oq to as! 
upright, the little house could be turned round and roun 
presenting each door in turn to each point of the comp 
soon fui it wufi fixed, a kind of frill or border, made of youx 
nut leaves with a deep fringe of the same material, was tie 
the base of the model so that the ends hung down, entir 
cealtug the bamboo leg and the simple mechanism by 
w^orked upon its pivot. This fringe is called y«ri lipan ore 
pede'a legs ** from some fancied resemblance to the libei 
bers of members with which Nature has gifted that insect. W! 
had been tied round the miniature mosque and the ends of th 
had been docked with a pair of scissors by a female slave 
admit of the model revolving freely, it w^as time to fill the 
with the propitiatory Bacrifices. This was the task of the s 
relations and of the ru preventatives of the old lady, in acoi 
with whose vow the halci 6erpu*i/ty was being dedicated 

The oiferings to demons when made in this manner are 
kinds — lemakt matiu, manam, pedaa ( the fat, the sweet, tl 
the pungent). The ** fat *' consisted of a fowl sacrifice 
and there before us. The blood was caught in a leaf and 
lu the centre of the miniature building, or balei, as I shall 
it. The feathers were plucked out, the entails remo^red 



»l£A&fAKISM IN PKB4IC. 



231 



■ 



buily divided iutu joints. E?ery part of the bird waa then placed 
reverently inside the t*i/e», iocluding the feathers and entraiU. The 
wiDgs were tied t^ the streamers of the fringe outdide, a^ were 
ianumerable aweet offeriuga^ — waJUf dodul, (ehu, pisang (confec- 
tioaery, paatry, sugar-civne and plantains ). 1 did not ascertain 
what the aour and the pungent consisted of, but they were do 
doubt contained in small aaucena and other receptacles which I saw 
being |>oked through the little doors of the toy house* 

When all was ready, the drumming, the invocations and tho 
performances of tho pawangs began again. Each in turn, after 
having repeated much of what 1 have already described, advanced 
to the couch of the patient and waved the evil spirits away from 
it into the little halei^ which was placed close by. The deojons 
were coaxed, entreated and threatened by turns, l^wch pawang, 
armed with a bunch of leaves dipped into a bowl of ttpang 
tawar, guided an indefinite number of the evil ones into the 
place where the feast had been spread for them. The incanta- 
tions and waging went on for a long time, and it wanted only 
an hour or two of dawn when it was concluded that the latt of 
the demons had entered the receptacle. The halei was then 
lifted up and carried off down to tho river ( on the bank of 
which the house stood ) escorted by the paumngs^ who with 
more charms and incantations drove the spirits in front of them 
to the water side. Then the balei herpming^ with its array of 
delicacies and its freight of wickedness^ was set a£oat on the 
river and soon disappeared down the stream in the darkness* 
The last ceremony wan the repetition of a formula as the party 
returned to the house from the river. One of the men belong- 
ing to the family called out to the women in the house **-Srf»Ao^ 
hetah f " ** Is there any improvement ? *' And a shrill female 
voice shouted back the prescribed reply ** Ber*lari her-jatan " 
** Running and walking, ** in allusion either to the state of the 
patients implying that she was up and about again, or else to 
the hasty retreat of the eviUspirits, I am not quite sure which. 

No improveraeut, however, took place, and though the elforti 
of the pawatigM were redoubled on the following night, and tho 



22Z 



MUAMAMinM IK FKSAK. 



•emce§ oi other aud more fimous medicme^meii were rel 
the pour little patient never recovered eonBciouBDe^u 
within four and twenty houp« after the bahi herpuMing^ 
aught Uj have contained all the powers of evil lataLj afl 
her, had been east ji^rift on the Perak river. 




\ 



NOTES 

ILLUSTRATING THE CHANGES 

WHICH 

CONSONANTS UNDERGO IN PASSING 

FROM 05K 

MALAYAN DIALECT TO ANOTHER. 



As one of the principal objects of the Straits Branch of the 
Royal Asiatic Society is to trace the origin of the varioua dialects 
of the Malayan Peninsula and Archipelago, I have thought that 
the following note», though hastily put together, and with very 
little material to work upon, may prove intereatiog and give a 
clue to those who are more capable of following the tangled thread 
of Malayan etymology to its source than I am. 

1 have taken the Malay language as the starting point whenever 
possible : where three or four examples of a change are given, it 
must be understood that thirty or forty could as eaaily have been 
supplied: but a change exemplified by only one word must bo 
considered doubtful until corroborated, as I hope each one will be, 
by further contributions from some of the large number of poljr- 
glotts whom the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society counts 
among lU members. • 

A. M. FERGUSON, Jnr, 



* [See CHAWKtTSD*g paper on the lTaIay«ii and Poljneniftii Language &nd 
Baees. ^oum* Ind. Arch,, II., 1^3, 

Bog 



1 


1 iM CRAWOXI Ur UA1aTA.H SIA.LECTi. 


■ 


1 






Q changes into 


H 


1 





ftawft — carried. 
5ara— lite coals, 
//eiatik — sparrow* 




^awa — JaTa, 
^ara — Battak. 
^ralatik — Jara, 


1 


1 


H 


^ieik— ivhmper. 
&U8U — bow— Amblaw, 
imlu^featb€T. 
^iieti— 'box— Lariki, 




/iosik— Battak, 
AuBu — Sapama. 
^uluc — Awaiya, 
Aueti — Tobiti. 


1 


1 


L 


i^mtang^star. 
ri^u — thousand. 




lintaiig — Java, 
riiau — Champa. 


■ 


1 


M 


hnni — wiae. 

/ikha~mt — Bouton . 
iE^aayU'— water*— Java. 
Imti — rat— Caj ell. 




muni — Battak. 
twit an g — So lor. 
walaha— Awaiya. 
manu^Bouton, 
man — Tidore. 


1 


1 


B 


6aw"a — under, 
ianyxi^water —Java, 
fiirii— 'blue. 




rawa — M acasaar . 
rano— Tomohon. 
ruru-=Tidor€. 


1 


^M 


k T 


/miQgkys— packet. 




fongkoB— Tagala* 


^^ 


m^ 


r 


//ulaiey— elephant's trunk. 


^ulale— SunJa. lelale- 


-Java, 


' 




^juali— fniit 




/uah — Dufiuu. 




j 


N 


i^ahaa — r ic e — Sibuy an 


t 


wahaa — Lara. 








la&oh^rat— Kiyan D 


yak. 


lanau— Melano Dyak. 




^B 


■ff fcfttu — stone. 




rcatu— Jara. 




H 




fiatuk — cough. 




iratuk — Java. 




H^ 


• 


^atang — trunk. 




w&itiug — Bugis. 




^H 




hsih] — pig. 




ba«^i— Macassar. 




I 


D 


h osan ^0 atliBom e . 
bmij u — w ater — J ara . 




^uaan — Madura. 
^anum— Piman Dyak, 




■ 






3 diangCB into 




' 


E 


i^ong — ^nose, 
Jara^blood. 
mae^u — polygamy. 




irong— Java, 
rara— Salayer. 
ma ru— Java. 






L 


li^ah— tongue. 
rfara — blood. 




liiah^ — Tomcihou, 
/nra — Matabello. 




E 


1 








i 



CHAXGES IN MALAYAN PIALECTB. 



285 



Q changes into 
L (fuhy— bone — Menado. ?uin — Ahtiago. 

dowA — day — Wayapo. 

^aun — leaf. 

dAii — knife — Tidore. 
G <?umahi — come — Sanguir. 

r/awika — day — Sula Islands, ^awak — Cajeli. 

r/ayung— oar. j^ayung — Tagala. 

|-| changes into 
L bo^ong — lie. bo/aan — Tagala. 

hahn — aahoa. Zavu — Amblaw. 



L 



]) 



N 



J&w — Baju. 
Zaun — Saparna. 
7ari — Salibabo. 
^u mahi — Massaratty . 



B 
R 



W 



G changes into 
ti//a— three ti/an — Melano Dyak. 

if/img— nose — Hattak. i/ong — Suln. 

L ehanges into 

</abu — Battak. 



/abuh — fallen. 

/iar — savage. 

/ima — R\t\ 

/inta — leech. 

pi/i — choose. 

/iyat — soft. 

/iina— arm — Samoa. 

ma/ur — jasmine. 

la/at— fly. 

apu/a — dog — Gorontalo. 

/angir — sort of bark. 

/empeng — roll of to!)acco. 

/aut— sea. 

/angit — sky. 

/ayar— sail. 

/apar — hunger. 

ui/a — lightning — Samoa. 

bu/an — moon. 

bn/ir — ear of corn. 

bo/ig — Bisaya. 



disL — Malagasi. 
dimi — Malagasi. 
dinta — Malagasi. 
Mi — Malagas'!, 
wiyat — Battak. 
nima — Tongan. 
mertiir — Java, 
lanok — Battak. 
kapuna — Sanguir. 
/>angir — Battak. 
/>empeng — ^Macassar, 
/'awut— Land Dyak. 
rangi — New Zealand. 
Aiyar — Battak. 
rapar — Battak. 
uira— New Zealand, 
bo/ran — Tagala. 

boirig — Tagala. 





S80 cttAyora nr maxata^ mi^mcrn. ^^H 








L changes into 




T 


/abii — ^gourd 




^abu-fabu^Battak. ^awn 




J 


/angkap— ready. 




J a n gk ep — ^ ii nda * 




till lifa— bead, o/o- 


-Tagala. 


o^Ao — Ba«hi. _ 






Mbh — bone. 




tuj^^an — Basht. I 






bn/an— moon. 




bn^ftan — Basbi. I 








f^ eliftnges into ■ 




T 


moa— fowL 




/oa — Ei*piritu Santo, 






mn^infi — BnU — M 


ala^afii. 


/ a«i — 8a p n rna . M 


* 


n 


mata— eye 

wuwat^full. 
^wcrah — red. 




hskk a — Engan b n, M 
fiuwat — Dyak. H 

?iire— Sarawak. ■ 




p 


wiakftn— catetL 
triali — ^dead. 
Hi ai^uk— enter, 
m inta — beg. 




j>»kan — iTavano?e. ™ 
|)ati— ^Java. patay~Ta 

j»asak^Tagala, 
plnin — ^Java. 




H 


fwabuk^dpunk. 




A bog — ^B i say a, ■ 




K 


«/a^a— merciful — 


-Lara, 


^nseb— Sibnyfin. M 




(i 


!i(iia — Imnd. 




li^ya— Fiji ^ 






t^ta«ina— salt — Malngasi. 


^afli — Siila lalandH. 








N 


changes into 




M 


nipis^thin. 
inamik — ^bird. 




Tiiipiii— Se;i Dyak. 
maf/ink — Bisaya. 




II 


i/ipis— tbiu. 




*/ipls— Milanaii. 






m\m—»oti — Nias 


Ishinda. 


riabi — JSamoe. 




s 


H i ap — f wl — Kay a rK 


' sia|>— Pakatan. 






pawaa— bot. 




pa»^o— 3u1us. 




L 


ma/Jok—bird — 3i 


ivaiiese. 


m^/ok— WahaL 






onomo —air — Meiiado, 


o/omo— Goron tabi- 






wurl— parKit. 




?ori — Qebe. 








K cbanges into 




T 


buM— open, 
iras— hani 




ii^ali— Pakatan, 

/eraa^Salayer. 




B 


/'Utll^rtUsC^. 




Antoh — Kayan, 




N 



CIIAX0E8 IX MALAY AX DIALECTS. 



237 



M jmtili — white. 

^>anaR — hot. 
F initih — wliilc. 

a/>i — fire. 

/>anah — bow. 

;>uti — box. 

pWi — choose. 
Vh y>aiicliaiig — palisade. 

/^audak-^shopt. 

f»a/)aii^ — sandalwood. 
H ay;i— fire. 

yniti- -box. 
W ^utili — white. 
(i /nluh — sweat. 
K ata^ — thatch. 

pisau— knife. 
N j>iilu — ten. 

D raut — 2)oli8bed. 

ratus — hundre<l. 

bb'u — blue. 
DI baris — line. 

arao — day — Tagala . 
a bara — live eoals. 

baharu— new. 

baru — Sunda. 

I>erka8— faggot. 

berat— heavy. 

beras — rice. 

ratu8 — hundred. 

ruBuk — side. 

rebah — fallen. 

ranggang — open . 

arao —day — Tagala. 



P changes into 

«mty — Teto. 
»/*anah — Kisa. 
/ula— Rotti. 

a/ii — Amblaw. efi — Matabello. 
/un — Teor. /ean — Mysol. 

y\id— Teor. 
yldi — Malagasi. 
c7mnchaug — Java . 
r/jandak — Java, 
sac/mng — Java, 
a/m — Cajeli haZ/i— Teto. 

/Mieti— Teluti. 
/rulan — Gani. 
//alo — Madura. 
atoA: — Bugis. 
Aisu — Mftlagasi. 
iiulu — Timuri. 
P changes into 

</au — Dyak. 
</atus — Baju. 
ma*biJu — Menado. 
hsullin — Bisaya. 
aJ/au — Iloco. 
ba^a — Tagala. 

> ba^o — Tagala. 

bo^kos — Bisaya. 
biyat — Tagala. 
biyas — Tagala. 
yatos — ^Tagala. 
yosok — Bisaya. 
yiba — ^Tagala. 
yanggang — Bisaya. 
aygao— Cayag. 



23R 



OHAKOBS ly MitAV^r nTU.EPTS. 







P ubangeii itiUi V 


H 


herm — ricu. 




h^ hn i— 1) y II k . ^^fl 




mtnti— mttaiL 




AotaQg — Battak. ^^| 


L 


bfi/'nug — thing. 




Wang — To gala. ^^H 




ruchu 11 —poison. 




/aaou^^Tagala. ^^M 




ribu — tliouflnnJ. 




/i bu — Taga 1 -i . ^^M 




i^t'hik— icntter 




Ihaf — Bi^aya. ^^H 




rebuiig — a shoot. 




lahon g — Bisay a . ^^| 


S 


ril>u— thoiisaiifl. 




Mftbu^ — Marassiar no*] Bugl 




nraii — rniii^I rnii ii ii. 


nmn — Punan Dynk 1 


T 


barang— tiling. 




bo/ang^Biaava . ^J 


W 


bara — live coal*. 




waif?£k— Jttva. ^^H 




r€i-iiik^«iciitt<?r. 




tfiHih — Tagala. ^^H 


X 


purok— ftliort — Samwiik . 


[miiok^ — Lara. ^^B 




ratua— hundred. 




Tjatun — Rott j . ^^M 






8 d 


lianges into ^^H 


n 


hn^ik — foam. 




bit Jab — Suutla^ ^^| 


K 


biwa— foam. 




bura — ^Battuk. ^^H 


h 


bu*a— foam. 




bu/a— Tagala. ^^ 




*imo — man — Orang Utaiit 
Jobor, 


i /imo—OraDg Utau nf Johi 


T 


iii#au--kuifc. 




jii/o— GajQutabj. 




*io— III 1145— Titlo re. 




o/iu— Gorontalu, 




*^ulak— balib 




/ ula— Tonga. 




taaik — eea. 




la^i— Caroline. 






T^i 


lange^ into 


K 


tara yam— Fate, 




A'alo— Ilea. 




foB, fowl— Fate, 




kuji — ^Solomon Islands. 




fafa-fa/a— breast- 


-Samoa. 


vaAa%\aAa — Fiji, 




maia— eye. 




maimn— Kiisa 




/alinga— ear. 




XKlin— Kissa, Meha — ^Ehj 


1 


faugan^hand. 




/ungau— Sibnow, 




pu(ih— white. 




lu^a— Eotti, 


S 


ma/a — eye. 




ma^o—Malagasi. 




pulih^— white. 




bui— Mjsol 



r 



CUANOES IN MALAYAN DIALECTS. 



230 



X changes into 
S /asi — sea — Ahtiago. ^asi — Meuadu. 



liu^a — ten — Teor. 

^imah — tin. 
N /angis — weep. 

/aQuk — cook — Sarawak. 

^uhas — to open — Sadong. 

/ulis — write. 
B ii/an — forest. 

u^ok — head — Bukutan 
Dyak. 

/ulang — bone. 

/asik — sea — Balan Dyak. 



hu«a — Wahai. 
*amah — Kayau Dyak. 
//anfifis — Malan. 
/lanuk — Lara, 
nukas — Lara, 
wulis — Java. 
u6an — Bulud Opie. 

> u6ak — Land Dyak. 

^along — Java. 

^asik — Bukutan Dyak. 



/ijih — snake — Kinta Sakai. p\]i — Chendariang Sakai. 



/uan — lord. 
H ^aluk— bay. 

^ujur — length, 
iunyi— noise, 
^asuh — washed. 
&ook— hair — Tagbenua. 
6ulat — round, 
^ulan — moon. 
6uka — open. 

^aki — foot, 
fculit — skin, 
fcaju— wood — Bukutan 

Dyak. 
Zaluk — embrace. 
Zasih — affection, 
fcikis — efface. 
Hbar — float. 

/amun — if. 



jt;uang — Bugis. 
Aolok — Kisa. 
B omitted. 

ujur — Java, 
uni — Java, 
asuh — Java, 
ook — A chin, 
ulat — Java, 
ulan — Iranun. 
Utah — Pakatan. 

K omitted. 

ahi — Iranun. 
uli — Bugis. 

{ aju — Samoe. 

aluk— Battak. 
asi — Battak. 
ikis — ^Dyak. 
iber — ^fly — Java. 
L omitted. 

amun — Dyak. 



CffAKOftS IK MALJlXAN DlAXiECTe. 



/eyiiDg — mortar. 

lj\- — flay^^K iirisikii . 

/n.lnng — sort of grass, 

/:iki — man, 

/ibok— bair — Land Dyak. 

Anna - bcarl— FiJL 

M 

mh\M — ^ where. 
/^raftie-* sweet. 
I'/iioum— drink. 
iiHida — joung. 

muri — return, 

mafinro — ^ sleep — Bugis, 

mtmtali— vomit. 

i"iinpi— drcniH. 

m am pel am— m an go . 

jiimyak^^ail. 

iiKinam — sick. 



omitted. 

utut— Dyak. 
aaun^ — Macassar* 
a — Marquesas, 
alang — Java. 
aki — Iranun. 
ibok — Punau Uynk 
nma — Snhi T^lantU, 

imiitted. 

ano — ^Tagala, 

auii — Dyak. 

iDum — ^Java, 

uda — Battak young bro iht 

father, 
lire — Lara, 
atinro— Maeastift r, 
Utah ^ Java, 
impi— J^iva. 
am p elan — Sun da, 
Inyo — Sarawak. 
un am —Lara. 



D omitted. 
*/anuni-'Water — Malau. anum— Milaoati, 



N omitted. 



/firoiig— nose— Imuun. 
it i pa— 1 00 th — Iraunti . 
rtasii— dog^Nias Island, 
jianti — wait, 
imrau— raiu — Tonioa. 
nubu^deep— Fiji. 



irong — Bulud Opie. 
ipun^ — yules. 
asu — Iranun. 
anti— Java, 
uran — Bembo keng. 
obou — ^Anei teuna . 



ratui — bun dred. 
riba — thguiaBd, 



R omitted. 

atus— Java. 
ivru — JaTft. 



IK 



CHANGES IN MALAYAN DIALECTS. 

R omitted. 



24>l 



rumah — house, 
rusuk — side, 
rebiing — a shoot, 
ruaa — deer, 
rima — hand — Bima. 



uma — Java, 
usuk — Java, 
ebung— Java, 
usa — Sulu. 
ima — Sasak. 



S omitted. 



«ilau— nail — Melano Dyak. 
«aloi — boat — Melano Dyak. 
«umpit —blowpipe — Iranun. 
fiisit — small — Melano Dyak. 
«iput — drink — Melano Dyak 
«aro — come — Bulud Opie. 
/»aiah— eight — Kian Dyak. 
«umu — high — Ladong. 
«ungci — river. 
sak — ripe — Kian Dyak. 
*ela — stone — Java. 
*ingiit— bee — Pakatan Dyak. 



ilu — Panun Dyak. 

aloi — Bukuian Dyak. 

uroput — Kian Dyak. 

isi — Bukutan Dyak. 
, irup— Balan Dyak. 

aran — Balan Dyak. 

aian — Melano Dyak. 

omu — Sarawak, 
nngah— Kian Dyak. 

ak— Pakatan Dyak. 

ilah — ^Timbora. 

ingat — Kian Dyak. 



"J" omitted. 



/iilun — man — Dusun. 

/unj Ilk— finger — Balan Dyak 

/ulu— head — Dusun. 

/ulan — moon. 

/adan— day. 

/apoi — fire. 

^inggi— high. 

/enang — calm. 

/endas — head — Sunda. 

^angan — hand. 

/uta — head — Binia. 

/asik — sea. 



ulun — Bulud Opie. 
unjok — Malan. 
ulu—Bulud Opie. 
ulan — Iranun. 
alan — Bukutan Dyak. 
apoi — Bulud Opie. 
inggil — Java, 
enang — Java, 
endas— Java, 
angan— Salakan. 
uta — Coram. 
asih—Patos. 



2i2 



CHAS-OKS rS Jf\I#ATA3f UrALECTft. 



Metathesis.* 



rufiiii — (Jeer. 

pateri — borax. 

makan— eat. 

lilnr — arsaka 

mo«C — star— Erromango 

North, 
tuboli — body, 
flfmiit — ant. 
tiktift*-art 
timnh — tin.* 
ntan— jungle, 
k lint— lightning, 
heaok — to-m orro w . 
Ikati — fi«b. 
talbiga— ear, 
dura— blood, 
1 i va — ligh t n 1 n g -- Fi j i . 
imuma — drink- — Fiji, 
liibth — iongiie. 
m nn o — hi rd — Luri t i . 
manu — water — Bouton. 
dikit— ftmall "-Batebian . 
naraka— bell. 



iiraa — Battak. 

parti — Battak. 

kuman — Djak. 

nral — Sea Djak. 

umae — E.^pinhi Santo* 

mbutub — Nias Ifilaiidi^ 
mtom^ — Bulnd Oplf^. 
St kilt- Bnldd OfJio, 
raital — Bui ml Opie. 
Ituiti — Kian Dyak. 
latigft^SnTuof, 
anwrog — Duaun, 
kina — ^Sangiiir. 
taugina — f^idn. 
mita^-Ynp. 
nila. 

11 mn i — A n e i t«um . 
dilab— Sulu. 
naroo— Galela. 
namo— Teruate, 
kedi — ^Salayer. 
ranaka— B«gis. 



• [ ,laHt«Jic5e« of metitaasifl are oomraon enongh in ihel]a1ji%- langn 
\tsolf. The foUowingare exfliupleei^ * 

M I w^ — a (sand oi- m uci *bank . ti-yt ttg — bank, ei 1|^. 

A ft mpiU — refuse C f - h<t mfti tm Tty) m mptt h —rubbish, d i rt . 

f^im- flat level rfttft—BaU lexeL 

ft'btil — tliick. Zfftrtf— thickt heav/* ( if min or a crop of fniit). 
oIok—t<^ mock, deride, pret«iid* fa^ak—tQ mj or do a thing- In 

lefitftfiiit aatl wjf?frJt w#— brokefii graina of riofi. 

raMif and arkit — a mf L 

^altiitr axd jirf r?^<3^— trou&era. 

rifhtt and tirhiH — a ffoieltlng fumnco. 



£0.] 



CHANGES IX MALAYAN DIALECTS. 



21.3 



Prepixes. 



putih— wliite. 

lotong — black — Sembawa. 

tindn — sleep — Sasak. 

itarn — black. 

biru — blue. 

auak —child. 

muti —cold — Batuineroh. 

mai — come — Sula Island. 

telo — egg — Wayapo. 

tolo — egg — My sol. 
baba — father — Java. 

ama — father — Salayer. 
bapa — father — Gani. 
panas — hot. 

pito — knife — Qorontalo. 

tin — mat — Mysol. 

laut — sea. 

polo — soft — Morella. 

bulan — moon. 

yu — shark. 

metan — black — Ke Island. 



ma-pute — Bugis. 

ma-lotong — Bugis. 

ma-tinro — Bugis. 

ma-itum — Sanguir Island. 

ina-bidu — Menado. 

ini-anak — Ahtiago. 

da-moti — Wayapo. 

du-mahi — Sanguir. gu-mahi — 

Massaratty 
me-telo — Sula Island, un-tello — 

Baju. 
on-tolo — Boutou. 
ni-baba — Sula Island. nam-ba- 

ba — Galela. 
na-ama — Massaratty. 
ko-pa})a — Batumerah. 
um-pana — Amblaw . mo- f anas — 

Goh. 
ko-bit — Gani. 
ka-tini — Massaratty. 
be-lot — Mysol. 
um-blo — Mysol. 
rara-bulan — Java vulgar, 
kluyu — Java. 
muUmetan — Mvsol. 



Decapitation. 



ram-but — hair, 
ka-pala — head, 
am-pat — four, 
ki-chil — small, 
ta-linga — ear. 
mi-nyak — oil. 
bi-tuin — star— Sanguir. 



buk — Bulud Opie. 
pala-ulau — Molano Dyak. 
pat — Iranun. 
chili — Java, 
linga — Milanau. 
nyauk — Melano Dyak. 
toin — MataboUo. 




bc-tol —star — Gaui. 
(lii-ri — iliorn. 
ja-latang — rattle, 
dc-lapan — eight, 
sein-bilan — nine, 
ina-kan — cat. 
be-sok — to-morrow, 
pi -sang — plantain, 
tu-juh — seven. 



tuhi— Wa 
ri — Java, 
latang — Ja 
lapau — Sej 
pitan — Kij 
kauu — Tag 
suwog — D 
sain — Sulu 
jii — Land 

CONTBACTIOMT. 



darah — blood. 

tulun — man — Dnsuu. 

kaki — foot. 

tulu — head — Dusun. 

buhl — hair. 

ikau — fish. 

bras — rice. 

minyak — oil. 

sumpitan — blow-pipe. 

bulud — mountain — Bulud 

Opie. 
suugei — river, 
tanah — land, 
ayer — water. 

Ii i fsi u\ — bl siclc 



dah — Puna 
ton — Iranu 
aai — Tagbe 
ulu — Bulu< 
mbu — Nia« 
ka— Perak 
bah — Puna 
inyo — Sara 
upit — Buki 

bud — Sului 
aung — Per; 
teh — Perak 
ai — Balan J 

ita Vi*na T 



STRAITS METEOROLOGY 




I N the Annual Summary for 1882, the Officer who is 
responsible for our Meteorological Statistics stated, trul}' 
^^ enough, that " an exhaustive report on the Meteorolop;y 
"^/^ " of these Settlements cannot yet be attempted, as tlie 
? " subject is ntill in its infancy here/* But it doe» not 
seem too early to endeavour to obtain some results from tho 
series of Rainfall Returns ( 1SG9-83 ) which the Colonial Gov- 
ernment commenced to keep in Singapore soon after the Transfer, 
and which are now taken with increasing care at nearly twenty 
stations, situated at intervals along the whole West Coast of the 
Peninsula. A wider range of observations is also now avail- 
able in the comparative Tables compiled by the Director of tho 
Batavia Observatory from 166 stations in the Eastern Archi- 
pelago, the fourth volume of which (for 1882) has just been received . 

The year 1882-3 has been one of peculiar interest to meteoro- 
logists. It was both a "sun-spot" year and a **cholera" year, the res- 
pective 11-year and 17-year periods happening to correspond. Nor 
have the theorists been disappointeil. 

It becomes of interest, therefore, to examine our local Returns 
with special attention, incomplete though they undoubtedly are 
for any large generalisations. 

In the firat place, what are these theories respecting the period- 
icity of solar and magnetic phenomena and all that is supposed to 
l)e connected with them ? The last published volume of the new 
edition of t\\v '- EncyclopaHlia Britannica" (vol. XVI of 1S83) 
explains iheni, on the highest authority, as follows : — 



240 



STRAITt MRrSOROIrOay, 



"105. lintn/aU — Eeightn ofHivm^ and Lake€. — In 1872 51 
nf tlie Mauritius Observatory bn-jught forwnrd evidetice 
ihut the rain fall H at Manritius, Adelaide, and Bn^bnne wei 
\vhult», gi-^ater in yesira of tnaxiuiuin tlian in jcars of mitxh\ 
H|jotft, Shortly aftci-wanla it waa abawn bj I#ocktkb { 
December 12, 1872 ) tbat tbe same law was observ^nblo in 1 
ittlU at tbe Cape of Good Hope and Mndraa* 

'' Mkldbum baa eince found that tbe law holds for a gre 
l>er of stations, including eigbtcen out of twenty-two B 
obttOrvatoiic», with an average of tbirty Tears' observai 
each. Tbe reaulta are exhibited in the following table: — 

[ Here foHovva a li&t of 22 citica with observations f€>r 
a;^e of 30 years, shewing in IS cities fxcesn anfl in -I citiea ( 

rain in tbe periodical '*i*un-9pot" yearB.] 

** It would, however, appear from the obser rations of Gi 
ll\W30N that the rainfall in Barbados fr^rma an exception 
rule, bein*; greatest about tbe times of minimum »un apots 

*' lOfl Glstav Wex in 187.']' showed tliat the recorded 
water in the rivei-s Elbe, Khine, Oder, Dotnibe and Vistula. 
six 8Uu*Ppot periods from ISOO to 16G7 was greater at 
maximum than at times x}f tninimum sun-spot fret^uoney 
cowclusiouH liiive since been confirmed by Prtifessor Fritz, • 

*' Quite recently STICW4BT (Proc. Lit, am! VhiL Soc. of Afrtn 
1882) has treated the evidence given by Frite as regards tl 
aud iStdiie in the following manner. He divides eaeb ^nn 
without regard to it» exact leTigth, into twelve portions, anV 
together the reeor<led river heights corresponding in tir 
similar portions of consecutive sun periods. He finds 
means rciiidual differences from the average representing t 
law, whether we take the wliolc or either half of all the 
ob^ervatiiiua, and whether we take the Elbe or the Sein 



1 En gen ieu r Xeitteh v[ft\ i S 71 J , 
:^ rehr die fUzivb^tif/vA drr StitiHettJh'vJtt'n Prrhulr rv den Me4pn 
und Mrtt'iyf'tthfjfhi'Jtf'n Erjicltrinuttf/rn ifftr Erdc, H«uirlem» 1S76, 



STRATTS METEOROLOOT. 217 

law, is that there ii* a maximum of river height about the time of 
maximum Bun-ppots and another subsidiary minimum about the 
time of minimum Pun-spots. There is some reason too to think 
that tlie Nile and Tliames agree with those rivers in exhibiting a 
maximum about the time of maximum sun-spots and a subsidiary 
maximum about the time of minimum sun-spots, only their sub- 
sidiary maximum is greater than it is for the Elbe and Seine. 

"107. In 1874 G. M. Dawson came to the conclusion that the 
levels of the great American lakes were highest about times of 
maximum sun-spots. Jn this investigation the value of the evi- 
dence derived from rivers and lakes is no doubt greater than that 
derived from any single rainfall station, inasmuch as in the former 
case the rainfall of a large district is integrated and irregularities 
due to local influence thus greatly avoided. 

*• 10^^. Dr. IIuN'TEu, director-general of statistics in India, has 
recently shown ( Nineteenth Cenlury, November 1877 ) that the 
rcc<Mded famines have been most frequent at Madras about the 
years of minimum sun-spots — years likewise associated with a 
diminished rainfall. 

'* 109. Winds and Storms. — Meldrum of the Mauritius Obser- 
vatory found in 1872, as the result of about thirty years* observa- 
tions, that there are more cyclones in the Indian Ocean during 
years of maximum than during years of minimum sun-spots.* The 
connexion between the two is exhibited in the following table ** : — 

[ Here follows a comparison of the Cyclones and Sun-spots 
during the years 1847-7.**. The maximum number of Cyclones in 
any one year is 15, the minimum 4, and the steady ups and Jotcns 
of the periodic fluctuations are very remarkable. The following 
are the years i»f maximum and minimum Cyclones: — 



ri847, 


5 


Cyclones 


1849. 


10 


ti 


, 1854, 


1 




1859, 


15 


>• 


1864, 


5 




U'^09-71, 


11 


„ per annum. 



1 Jfr. A^'toc, IteporU, IS72 



Tlie course of tbo periodic ware in thit! table and toft 
below exhibiting tlio Straite rainfall, close! j correiponiir 

** In 1873 M. PoEy found & similar connexion between \h^\ 

rioanes of tbe West Indies and the years of tnaxtmum sun-?| 
Ho enumerated three liuudred ond fifty-sereii hurricanes bet) 
1750 and 1^73, and stated that out of twelve maxima^ ten ag 

*' 110. In 1877 Mr. Hknbt Jkula, of Lloyd's, and Dr. Hi 
found thni the caeualties of the registered %e6Bels of the V^ 
Kingdom were 17J per cent, greater during the t^'o jear% i 
maximum than during the two years about minimnm in the i 
cycle. 

**111. Temperature, — BAXEXDEtL, in a memoir already qu 
was the first to conclude that the distribution of teuiperature i 
dilTerent winds, like that of barometric pressure, is seniiibf] 
fluenced by the changeH which take place in »olar aetiv^iivJ 
1870 PiAZzi Smyth published the results of ati important i 
of observations made from 1837 to 1S(>9 with the rmo meters 
in the rock at the Royal Obscrvntory, Edinburgh. He i3e« 
ded from these that a heat wave occurs about every eleven xi 
its maximum Ipcing not far from the miruuinm of the sun-spot < 
Sir Q, B. AinY has obtained similar results from the 6recDwic| 
servaliona. lu 17S1 E. J. Stone examined the temper U 

vations recorded during thirty yoars at the Cape of t 
and came to the conclusion that the same eatiso whtch leads 
excess of mean annual temperature at the Cape lends i " 
diss»ipation of sun-spots. Dr. W. Koppkn in 1873 discii- 
length the connexion between f^iin-spots and terrestrial temper 
and found that in the tropics the maximum temperature * 
fully a year before the minimum of sun-spotSj while in tlve 
beyond the tropics* it occurs two years after the minimum 
regularity and magnitude of the temperature wai'e are 
strongly marked in ihi^ tropics. ** 

It haK been tbought be»t to give the whole i>f this wel]-f)i 
summary, as it presents, under the authoritative iuiljnls of **J 



STBAITB 3IETE0B0L0aV. 249 

the latest iuformatiou upon the whole question, from an impartial 
standpoint. The mere reference here made to Dr. Hunter and 
others is, however, so brief as to suggest but a fractional part of 
what has already been done to establish as a fact the recurrence 
of '* the sun-spot and famine period," especially in India. 

Since the article in the Encyclopiedia, from which I have quoted, 
was written, the outbreak of Cholera in Egypt last autumn has 
drawn special attention to the periodicity of that mysterious disease. 
An account of its recurrence in this century was published in the 
Times last July, without any reference to any question of periodi- 
city, but it was impossible to overlook the similarity of the intervals 
marked by the dates there given : — 

♦1832, 1849, 186G, 1883. 

The connection between Meteorology and periodical epidemics 
forces itself into special notice in this Colony, with regard not 
only to Cholera, but to another mysterious and fatal disease — 
** Beri-Beri " — which is a far greater local scourge. 

The following extracts from recent official reports regarding out- 
breaks of each disease will sufficiently show the claim which this 
matter has on our attention : — 

" Amount of Bain during Cholera Epidemic. 

" 109. From the Return attached (O) it will be seen that the 
total rainfall for the year was 66.19 inches, about 30 inches below 
the average, I believe. During the months when the Cholera pre- 
vailed the rainfall was as under : — 

1882. Inches. 

March, ... ... 2.57 

April, ... ... 4.40 

May, . ... 2.36 

June, ... ... 8.78 

Julv, ... ... 2.92 



♦ TiiiH wuH the . first appearance of Cholera in Europe, but it will bo 
rtmombcrcd that it wah in 17»8[ 18:jl' //-w (17 x 2) ] that occurred the hidtorical 
outbreak in £g}i»t by whioh Bo>'apabT£'b movements were so hampered. 



1877, 

1871*, 
1870, 

liSi, 

18^. 



§11 
Ttf 



i|w«er of thift vMeh isll a tfe tmt /^^ fMil^A Ajmmjw 

In ^km gii n gyoro Praoii, aod are shoira in ui olictal iffwft» 
ioUomn t — 

"^ Aj&ount of Bjuh m^ mimber of Beri-Beri Cmsem — 

I>efttlis Cnnn 
Beri-BefL 

11)6 
87 
35 
50 
27 

Aji fieg«rdjs another local dbease, *CcHintrj Ferer,** the Mb^ 
iiig aiithofitatire itatement on this i^ubj^ct is to be foniid ia dt 
iji^w Enc^rclopoEtdla'^ article " Maletria *' :— 

^* Xlic ei^ideiDic preT&lence of iatermitteDt aod i^jnilteiil fsficii 
rertaio years probablir finds it§ explanation in the meteorolosr <^ 

tljf*Fe yearj?, but no uniform law has beeo dis^eovereti/" 

A iubject of more general interest, and one which has alreai^j 
excited some iliscuss*ion m the IStraitSj haa reference to tbe eff«f<^^ 

on rainfall of dit^afforesting a country. ?^ome say that the loss of 
our limber La?; di mini shed the supply of rain ; others deny it, a^^ 



8»7 



Eaiufil^ 

IIS 
lOf 

at 
rs 

m 



1 



* The Cliolera which Tbiited thlfl Colony at the v^ery eomin en cement of the 
loDg dronjjbt I Hni-:] sei^m^ to have followed the course of defective mafiill 
in ihii inriotiH Stttleiiiciit^ with remarkiible precatiioii— <irnl us the dis^*« 
t*]i|Mmi-ni rnthtr bLftine thtai after the rainfall jihenoiiiami of the peiiot3 hi*J 
tktciiirtid thenifM:lvcts the influence iiiuHt, it seems, have been lees bygnometni' 
thoii mngtietic in itw origin* The following axe the facte : — 

In ]^jalacca, ti^ inches In lb82, ... The epidemic wwi wota 

Jn reining, 126 tr m ^^ Then© %viis not a fcinfit 

caee. 
The ntYret^r rainfidl is muoh the ^mo in all the Sottleiiient& 



8TBAIT8 METEOROLOOT. 251 

point to the Rainfall Beturns as conclusive. Of this difference of 
opinion, an example was afforded in the apparently contradictory 
views published in the Forest Report, 1883, paragraph 25 and 
Appendix E. 

In 1880, Mr. Wheatlet, in his most useful paper on our Rainfall 
in Journal No. VII, was careful to express no definite opinion ; 
though the necessities of his argument about ** the one great influ- 
ence at work — the monsoons " required him to attach little weight 
to any local cause. 

The enquiry into the degree and mode of this " monsoon*' influence 
has, since lie wrote, been much facilitated by the extension of the 
Dutch observations in Netherlands India, to which I have referred 
above. The Director, Dr. Van deb Stok has kindly sent me 
his Records of Rainfall, in which he is now able to give the mean 
for four years in IGG stations throughout this great region. The 
following summary of the 20 principal places, named in geographi- 
cal order, to the North and South of the Equator respectively, ban 
been compiled from these Dutch Returns ; and they show how 
closely the degree of excess or defect of rain in 1882 followed the 
degree of North or South in the observing station. The fact of 
excess or defect is, it will be seen, entirely governed ( except in 
the case of three headlands ) by the question whether a place lies 
North or South of the Equator, which is in this matter presumably 
equivalent to " monsoon" influence. 

Table of NExnERLANDs India Stations. 

Cohiparitif/ the liaiiifall in 1882 irifh the Mean Annual Amount. 
( in millimetres. ) 



[The i»lftccH in liracketK are hcadlaiuln exceptionally Bituat<^tl, which differ 
from lu igh])uuring jilaces lew* exi>of*ed. It ifl noticealile also that while the 
rest of the StniitK followe<l the law here obK'r\'e<l and had deficient rain, 
Penunjr, which Wlongi* rather to further India than ifalaya, had a niarke<l 
exc€t*K. 

The placcB in italics lie South of the Equator.] 



( Acheaii) 

Dcti 

Eio 

Piilrmhang 

Sniaria 

Sourahaifii 

( Biuijaevvangt) 

Mtnemen 

Fadang 

SingkiSt 









Celebea 






/ Fontl&uak (on 



Btjmoo 



( 



the Equator) 



Aretwe of i jears 

1,769 
2,233 
2,023 

2,101 
2,012 
1,S54 

1.485 
15,054 

4.040 
4.455 



2fii7 
2,4*>2 

a,ooo 

2,519 



Bai£l£«U 



n 



!2,GC 



Whether or not " monsoon " laws usually hare sucli ru] 
fluence, there can be little doubt that the effect of disaffore 
on the annual rainfall, whatever it may be elsewhere, 1 
minimum in the Straits. The difference of opinion on thu 
IS, it may be surmised, partly due to some confusion Ih 
the mean annual rainfall and the periodical distribution < 
( as recorded in the numbers of days on which rain fell ), an 
want of sufficient discrimination in the further matter of 
bution, viz., the loss or storage of the rain after falling, 
is probably the most important point of all to agriculturistB, t 
one with which meteorology is only indirectly concerned. 

There can be no doubt that temperature, on the other hi 
closely affected, here as elsewhere, by the loss of forest f 
the spread of buildings. The existence of Singapore now i 



ItAlTt MCTEOftaLOOT. 



258 



> geuemtioiis; the experience of the first geueratiuu wiiw «mu- 
iDeci up by Mr. Cbawpcrd in lS55 with the followiag atatomeut 
(Descriptive Dictionary p. 3&6} : — 

'* (a) January is the wettest aiul eol<le«t luoutb of the year. 

** (b) The average rainfall in '* a series of years *' is 92.09. 

** (c) The mean temperature is 81^4 and the range from the 
•* mean of the hottest month to that of the coldest is 2*7G only. 

*' (d) Comparing this with the temperature that was ascertained 
" in the infancy of the Settlement, it would appear that it has 
*' increased (1H55) by 2-18. a fan^t ascribable, no doubt, to the increase 
** of buildings, and to the country having been cleared of forests 
** for several miles inland from town, the site of the observations." 

A aimilar summary could most usefully be prepared in 1885 for 
comparison and record. 

The most interesting question of all for our meteorologist^} is 
that with which this paper commencjed — the question whether we 
have here recurring periods of drought and rain, due to ^un-spota 
or magnetic influence of some kind. If there is any such period due 
to solar mfliience. why, compared with that influence, even the 
"monaoon" shrinks into a 'Mocal'* cause, and becomes of com- 
paratively little importance. Mr. Wheatlkv did not like " to 
" hazard, even by guessing, a rule by which the rainfall of 8inga- 
** pore can be calculated upon/* But the Tables he published show 
that in fact the period of lOi to 11 years, and the subsidiary period 
of about S years, are peculiarly well-marked in Singapore. Take 
his figures in Tables VII and VIIl, for example: the total num- 
bers of dry days for the 17 years 1864-80 ai-e given for each month 
the annual totab being as follows : — 



1864. 10 


1870, 15 


1876, 


11 


1805,12 


1871, 7 


1877. 


11 


1866, 18 


1872. 13 


1878. 


9 


1867, S3 


1878, 11 


1879, 


7 


1868, 18 


1874. 9 


1880. 


8 


1869, 9 


1875, 10 







254 



iTUAirs Mi^rKOKoLoor. 






Tliu mic of tli<» type in mteiidtHl to mnke the periadic til 
rltiAtrr. But tha r^sourcea of ly po g rap hj do not j*criii!i 
rwgnlnrttT af tUo recurrence to be aliown without a cH 
cj^rcftil itttemtioii i» invited to the whol& iSeries of iigorei) | 
in Joarijiil Ni?. VIT. 

li will W i^eeOp lor exaiupb, that tho drlost jc^r^ 
re»p©etive periods aro 1806-7 and lS7*i-7, atid the loiml 
mid 1879*80. 

A comparidau of the excpptioiially dry monih^t Januiri 
IMi. (05 t\vy dftYi ) with Aiigu«t.Sej»tember 1877, ( 27 4 
and of the ©xcoptioimlly wt^t moiitha, October- Dei*eaiber 
drjdayi^) with Mim-h-May l^^O ( l> dry days ) juarka 
m otto of 1(4 yiia,r» tftill tuoru precisely. 

Tbo Mlinc thing L-* Hbawn by llitj Table LI of Aniiual Rut 
[mbli3»i}jod ; the (able being brought up to dat€« the tuliili 
pcnodic yt*ar ai^ fi» foUown : — 

vvf I yearz? iuchoi dry ytsui^ 

1870 W8.24 •.. 1S72-3 01 

1875 ... 108,48 .,. 1877 gV 

1H79-B0 , lllM .,. 1882-3 73.; 

The mean Aniinal Haiafall may be roughly takeu at 100 

[ A diagram with a curved Hue, eLartiiig from the 
IH^i} for tha maxinmm raiiij and from the middle of 1872 
minbnum rain, will be found to move np and down with an 
perfectly regular curve.] 

It ifl certain] y well to wait until we have a larger series 
nual Eetums before generalising on such a matter too pos 
and this branch of the subject ia only touched upon now t« 
the attention of all who may keep or stndy our Meteor 
Heeorda. But from the evidence already accumulated, tl 
rlrought of 18S2-83* which ended last August^ was, I m 
clearly to bo anticipated ; for it clo4*ed the solar period 
from the limited rainfall ( 160 inches) in 1872-3, aad th< 
dlanr dry periocl, ihowiBg the fall of 14S inches onlj, in 



STBAITS METEOUOLOUV. 2i).> 

All exccsK of rain may, in the same way, be looked for in tlie 
yoars lSb4-5, and still more in 1885-G : but not so great an excess, 
these years merely closing the subsidiary period of excess from 
187U-S0 (228 inches ). It was the year 1880 that closed the 
full periodic term dating from the phenomenal rainfall of the 
rjiiny term — August 1869 to December 1870 — (173 inches). 

By such calculations as these, predictions about the Eainfall 
may, I think, be hazarded even now, notwithstanding that we still 
have insufficient means of deciding the scientific laws that govern 
the subject. 

A. M. SKINNEK. 




OCCASIONAL NOTE. 

:0;or 

The Journal A^iatupif for January, 1S83, laid before tho public 
a short article entitle*! Quelqurn Notes tie Lrxicoht^ie Malaise. AtL 
diiiann an Dictionnire MnlaU^FranpiiB d^ VAhhe Fatre^ pur M, 
Marrfl Dnric. The notes whirii M, Devic offered ao a contribu- 
tion to a future BU|>plemeiit r>f Fatbb*s Malay- French Dictionary 
iuclude a meagre list of thirty words only, and these seem to hare 
been collected during a [n^runal of the Sajarah Malaiju^ in the 
course of which tho contributor discovered what seemed to him to 
be omission B io the dictionar}', 

M, Oevic is known to u»by a translatiou of the Snjarah Mahiifn, 
in which, however, the explanatory aiwi critical notes are few and 
unimportant. 

The dictionary of the Abbe Fatrk found a champion at once in 
M. Aktstidk Mabeb, who, in a paper wliich occupies twentj^ p^iics 
of Le MuBeon (No. 2 nf 1883), exataiiied critically M, Dkthj's con- 
tribution. Each note h dealt with in turn^ and if M. Marre ia 
always right, M. Dkyic, with whom he seldom or ever agrees, must 
be almost invariably wrong. But the criticisms of the writer in 
Le Mtinfon seem to be often less happy than the snggestiona of the 
I contributor of the Journal AsMtique. The word urdi^ which occurs 
in the Sajarah Malay u^ haa occasioned some discussion ; M. Detic 
. thinks those wrong who have derived it from the English word 
^^** order/* and supposes that, when the chronicle describes A Ltrr- 
^KQirEBQiE as goiug to Europe for urdi^ it is an annada that is meant, 
^■M. Mar&is points out that, besides '^ order'' in English and Dutch, 
} vrdi may pjsaibly be referable to ordem^ ordmut in Portuguese, 
I There is little to be aaid for 31, DKVic*a emendation, but it is not 
necessary, on the other hand, to ngree with M, Makkk that h mat 
,•• urdi '' fitt MalaU. lie will find it to be Hindustani quite as much. 




258 



OCC-iBIOXAX KOTE, 



The Sepoy in British India calls his tiniform urdi, •*. i 
which he has to wear by regulation.^ 

M, Mahue ia quite right when he tells M. Detic that I 
ular and harong kamling do not mean oUeau dtB serpent 
oi$enn de$ Mtre^, but olseau- set pent and oheaU'Checre^ Hi 
reotion of the proffered translation of &i?r-6«(//iA' is eriuallj 
Uut why he fiuil« M. Devices translation of niaris lepn 
funtfttn to be Btupefiante is not so clear. The passage quot 
dt'till y means that the prince narrowly escaped dying of his i 
Malay aboiinil** with figurative expro**sioim regard inj^ death. 

Neither of tlie disputants can suggeftt the real meaning o 
mmirhong. M, Detic «ays thnt mnvrhong is equivalent t-O pai 
and means a garment out in a point. M. Mar&£ gives mai 
up, and proposes to reaJ her-lain pavjaitg. The phrase 13 di 
live of a particular mode of wearing the mrong. Ber-k-fiin 
ehong signifies to wear the t^aromj caught up short on tho 
side and long on the left with one end hanging dow^n in froni 
is cxjnsidered a &ign of ostentation. It is incorrect to confuse 
thong with mtinchangf as M. Marke does. Munchong mean 
snout or muzzle of an animal, e. //., of a pig ur dng. If npjdii 
the human nose, it means *' protruding,'* not neeessnnly **aqii: 
Favhe and KLnfKEar have misunderstood a phrase in wbie 
word occurs. (Malay Proverbs^ Supra, p. 81, Xo. 209,) 

1 have not referred to the SojaraU Main pi to. consult the 
which the expresaion Umau mangkar occurs. M. Detic d 
find uwnghar in Fatre's dictionary, and suggests that it may U 
name of a country* M. Ma.rre rejects this idea, and prefer 
regftrd the word asa dei^eription of a particular variety of Uma 
would not need a great stretch of the imagination to suppose 
by a clerical error, mangknr might have been written for mnngh 
Maca.^sar, nnd, if this* is n!lowable. here is* the name of a eo 
at M. Dkttc's Venice. Dot maugkar (cj, uKtngkal) as appUi 
fruit, has a meaning of ita own ; flu? tan mangkar is a tlurian w! 
though to all iippcnrnnces ripe, is hard and uneatable inside. I4 



* IVarfli 18 found in Shakeppear'B HindurttAnJ Dieticnnry and thej 
to he derived from the Englisfb and to mean " word, ordi^T," 



OCCASIONAL yoTE. 259 

mdHijkdr lujiy be Ovjuivalent to Umiu manikal, a gixen lime just 
|)ickotl, but I do not know it' this interpretation will agree with the 
context. 

M. Devic would like to derive tha M?d ly words tuan and kiai 
(a title), from the Persian, while M. Mabue, with much reason, 
points out that a Malay dictionary would be hardly the place for 
suggestions of this sort. Why docs ]M. Devic fix upon tuan 
(which he refers to the Persian tnicanisten, to be able ; tuvana, 
powerful ; tuican^ force, power ) and leave unnoticed the pronoun ^jA 
ini, this (Persian, ^J^ in, this) ? 

It is not necessary to examine in detail the other words in the 
list, auJ the various remarks made about them by both writers. 
It may be pointed out, however, that the word vzJi;, which Favrb 
writes balit, is really belit (compare lilif). Der-jalan dua tiga b^it 
signifies, as M. Devic states, *' to take two or threjp turns in walk, 
ing,'* but both he and M. Marre, by following Favbe*8 spelling, 
give an incorrect idea of the pronunciation of the word. 

Favre's Malay- French dictionary may, no doubt, be supplement- 
ed by hundreds of words, but they will be gathered probably from 
collocjuial intercourse with Malays, and from books not con- 
suited by the Reverend Abbe. The Sajarah Malayu, which is one 
of the authorities most often quoted by the Abbe Favbe, was not 
likely to furnish M. Detic with much material for new lexicologi- 
cal notes of value. 

W. E. M. 



MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 



MALACCA IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 



[The following short paper is a translation from the old Dutch 
records in the Government OflSces at Malacca, by the Government 
translator, which I have revised a little, and to which I have added 
a few explanatory notes, for some of which I am indebted to Mr. 
J. E. WESTERnorx. 

D. F. A. H.] 

Extract from the Diary of Malacca in the year 175G. 

In the Fortress of Malacca, Anno IT^ft. 
November, Monday, 1st. 



Having some dayn ago received news here, that Baja Said of 
Selangor, a relation of DaTxg Kamb6ja, had joined the enemy at 
Klewang • with all his forces, there wa« no longer any doubt but 
that we should hear of them before long. 

Our suspicions were confirmed too soon. 

The enemy, wishing to shew their heroic valour to their new 
allies, the pirates of Raja SaTd lately arrived from Sclangor, march- 
ed to Gevesteyn, t the country seat of the Hon'ble Thomas Schip- 
PERS. Attorney-General of the Netherlands Indies, taking the roa<l 



♦ This ifl the place now called KlSbang. It was originally called "Kldwang" 
owinjf to thp murder of a Malay with an Achine«e weapon of that name; bo the 
Btory gocB. But probably the original name waa really " Kl^bang, " the name 
of a tree, and waa changed by some Kling or other mispronanciation to " Kle- 
wang'' and this story told to account for it. It is about three milee from the 
Stadt-houfv. 

t ThiR waB at B&chang, near the junction of the Malim and B&tu B^ren- 
dam roadf*, about two mileR from the Stadt-houHe. 





h the JLingle rniiml ih<^ Lazaru b -house • They hud 
fore, some time ainee, attacked the aanie place, but had then 
^orouily repulsed by the 15 Malay defend ers of the h 
10 were well armed ifiilli imisketa and a blundt^rbuss. Oi 
J eaamn of thi.^ ?euond attack, they placed combustibles al^ 
(tuor^ and windows, and the nmoke aod fire produced bj this 
tagem compelled the Malay** to Hurrendep after a Bhort reaij^H 
|en they wtfpc brought m priBOuer* to Kl'^wAng, 
But two of them escaped on the way thither, and bpough 
TiewnKeri^that the anemv with thciir whole force were ftt Gcrei 



eriUfli 

leutt 
them with SU « 
ed here, and 2( 

They marched h 
eoemy were woppoiiuu 
[daL*e, the vnomy had Jl 



3r, 

efpil ah onct* to oporate a^ 

p logethc^r with the Iliij^ia garr 

lUence to Oe?e«teyn, where 

ioned, but on their arrival nt 
.u^,.-dy (as was their custom) !ea^ 
mjirk** of their vinit behind, evepythiti;^ in the neighbourhood h 
ng been burnt down, destroyed and ruined. 

Our tpogpf^ before rctuniini:? croRsotl to the Lazarua-houfie, 
ing to meet the enemy there : but on their arriral found the 
had left this place too and gone to Xlewang. So our troops w 
obliged to return without having effected their object. 



i 



Tuesday, 2nd November. 

This morning our Captain Stefanus Elias van Stek, leav 
the place by Tranquera gate, took the road to the Lazarus-ho 
accompanied by our master-carpenter and eighty European i 
dicrs, together with our Bugis and some natives. 

According to the instructions o£ the Hon'ble the Governor, 
was to select a suitable place in that neighbourhood for the c 
struction of a henfang to contain a small garrison with so 



♦ This was at a place called "Lindongan," where boats used to lie for b1 
tor: it is now called "Limbonofan,*' and iB about two miles from the Stadt-ho 
alonp^ the roai^l to T:injon<j KHa<af, and nsed also to be known aR " Bak 
plain," The Hospital was Ruppoi-ted bj' a fund, 



ysinczLLJiVZOVB notki. 268 

artillery, as a temporary outpost, to put a stop to the marauding 
parties, which appeared almost daily right opposite Tranquera 
gate, • continually alarming the inhabitants on that side of the 
town. 

They had hardly passed the gate, when they received news that 
the enemy were marching on the town with their whole force divi- 
ded into two columns, one taking the road by Qevesteyn, the other 
the main road direct from the Lazarus-house. 

The Captain then thought it better to operate against the enemy 
with his troopp, and force them into an engagement if they stood 
firm. So he at once detached a column of 40 Europeans with 150 
Chinese and Malays, all well-armed, towards Gevesteyn to attack the 
enemy advancing from that side ; while he kept with him the other 
40 Europeans with the Bugis of the garrison, 50 in number, and a 
few natives, to meet the enemy coming along the road from the 

Lazarus-house. 

The party marching towards Gevesteyn met the enemy there, 
more than 300 strong, at halt on a plain quietly taking their food ; 
upon seeing which they quickly advanced and attacked them with 
a well directed volley from their muBkets. The enemy, not at all on 
their guard, fled to the neighbouring jungle, picking up a few 
things as they went, but in such a hurry and confusion, that they 
left behind a great number of arms, bullets and sarongs. 
Thence they fled to the jungle round tlie Lazarus-house, where 
our troops could not follow them so easily, but they found the 
jungle paths stained all over with blood, certain proof that many 
of the enemy had been wounded. 

Our Captain and his troops arriving near the house of the Jenlif 
(Tamil) Kisna, discovered the enemy on a large plain opposite the 
Lazanis-houfie. AVhen they saw our soldiers drawing near, they 

♦One account says this \»tis so named after a Portngaese man of note : 
another states that there was a fierce elephant in the neigrhbonrhood at 
Gujah Beranif and hence the name and he woiiJd not come any nearer because 
he saw the place was cl<are<l, •'Tranfrkera." "Tranquera" means **an oltsU- 
rle, " probably uwxl to denote one of the outworks beyond the fortress. The 
gat<* is at the end of Heeren 8tn'<'ts known to the natives asKampong Blanda, 

a (piarter of a m^'le or so from the Stadt-house : Tranquera itself extends to a 

mile orso from the Stadt-house. 



264 



SflSCEtLAXROra X0TE8. 



fired several rounds, upon which our Captftin drew up hi» in 
\n order of battle, and returned the compliment with a TollejT fr 
whole line. Meantime thoBe of the enemy who had been dri 
from Gevesteyn came forward out of the jungle behind the L 
ru?*houae and joined their comrades. Our troops from Gereeti 
followed their example. 

Our forces then marched in excellent order, firing continuo 
at the enemy, who retired as we advanced. When we reached 
middle of the plain, those of the enemy who were hidden iti 
jungle began to fire with Iheir long Mtnangknhau guns* wh 
carry a very great distance. 

Our Captain then at once ordered the Bugis and native sold 
with a few Europeans to place themselvea on the right and 
Hanks, and march agairifit the enemy from all qnartersi. His on 
having been ubcycd promptly and with precision by the Bogiei 
native troops^ the Captain himael! with oO Europeans attacked 
centre of the enemy. The latter very soon fell into disonler 
fled into the jungle, dragging their kille^i ami wounded with th 
to Kltfwang. 

Thuft ended the first part of this expedition at 11 o clock in 
forenoon, in which engagemeut we had not one man wounded. 

Onr Captain, having takon possession of the Ljizarus-ho: 
thought it better not to stay there too long, hecaurie the build 
fttood in the midat of dense jungle, where the enemy couhl ti 
easily conceal themselves without fear n£ being discovered, i 
thence injure our troops very much- 

lie, therefore, resolved to return with drums heating to 
former pOMitiou and Htay there till night. After he had retur 
thither and taken a rest of about half-an-hovir, the enemy 
appeared in large parties, dancing and shouting moRt horril 
trying to intimidate our troops. 

Our Captain immediately despatched a mounted me»Hengor( 
the Hon'ble the Crovernor to ask him to Rend two cnlverina un 
a strong e8C<u*t, which he expected would produce a good efTect 
this ca^e. 

Meanwhile the enemy a^emed disposed to bold their pos^ition 



MISi^ELtAKEOVS Z^OTtlS. 



in>5 






ic Lazarus- bo UHC% wKenrc thoy iiiee«santly fired oo our I roups, 

d we »tMVod them with tht» Haiiie iJiiucc. 

Our lr(>o|}» were so enraged with the enemy, that it wm almost 
impoasiblo for tht5 Captain to repeat the tactics he had made use i»f 
ill the morning, viz., of a siinultaneoua attack on the tlank»* and the 
ceatre, but the enemy did not long resiet. soou taking to flight, and 
this time in such a hurry, that they ha«l to leave some uf their 
killed behind ; they had many killed and still more wounded. liut 
we too bad hix wounded iu thih engagement, three of them Europeann 
kud very r»crion8ly^ three nativei^ very slightly. 

Having thu8 a aeeond time eipelle<l them from the Liuarus-house, 
tlie Captain returned to hii!« former position, where h© had that day 
already twice poated his troops. 

The two eulverins aent for having arrived and been placed uu 
the ^ea-*ihore under cover of some small jungle, so that the enemy 
could not perceive them, the Captiun took the neces^Bury measures 
and tlioHe best suited to receive the enemy in such a manner. 
should they again return* that they would be satisfied for a long 
lime to come. But it seemed that tbey were already flatisfied, for 
they did not re-appear ; and th** Captain after waiting in vain till 
*"> o*clockin the afternoon ordered the return march to the Fortress*. 



k 



Saturday, 27th November 



Some days before we had received news that the enemy, more 
thau 500 strong, having forced their way through the jungle, were 
again atationed at F^ringgi^ near the Malay temple, and were 
tnaking a very strong hentang there, intending to wait there for 
the approaching dry monsoon ^ and the arrival of their aUies the 
M^nangkabaus from E^mbau, and then with their combined forces 
to invade Bunga B&ya and Banda Ilir, at the same time attacking 
the town by a descent of the river on rafts, and so to put into 
execution the infernal project they had long deviaed of burning 

* ThiB place, about two miles from town on th€ Ddrian Toag-gml xoadt m said 
io be fto named from the man who first clenreil the place (a Portugojeae) and 
who afterwards went to Taiopin and mad« an orchard at DArian Feringgi, 
now oae of the frontier boundary pointft^ 



200 



MtSUSLtAjrEOlTS KOTCt, 



and dti^troytiiguU iKu property and mf^e&tirjreing all the iobabi 
The Gov*enior, on roiieivitig tbis oewa last ni^ht« at one 
order* timt iliis very day a detach luuiit of 00 European 31 
with the Bu^jis*, nuriiboriiig 5U mea. a:ul a batt ilioa of L^Iiiriej 
uative military fshouLd tnko the dehl agaiai»t the enemy - 

The inanaea aud aailora of the vesaeU stationed here, viz., 
droi Henveleu" aad the *' Waereld '* with a curpis of volai 
formed the reuorve. 

Thoio ooiubinod torcoii uutnbcriii'T abjut 3i.)iJ men, comioj 
by Eii^i^ja K»tirvT<ropF, lately ariMvei fi*om Butivln, and HoVi 
Mtivi^ti, left thid towQ m the greite:*t siloiioe at half ptwt fau 
moriiiag. aud marched off straight by Patiklaramo • (Pan, 
lliitna ) to Feriug- Though they had a great deal of trouli 
their way thither, the enemy hiving eoverei the roal* with 
merable caltrops^ our tro jps still reioh3d tb^ir do^tinatiou a1 
past five. 

They were otily di«iL'overt?d who 11 at a abort distance froi 
enemy 'a bcntnng and the latter, warned by their sentries, we^ 
in arms at once, abusing our troop j9 from a di^tancef and c^ 
out to them to come nearer if they dared. 

Our EtiHi^u KruvthofFj knowing thie part of th© COIJ 
thoroughly, then detached the marines and sailors with the v^ 
teers and some natives, and despatched them through the jun 
the opposite side of the hentang^ with the order that they st 
tire a^jala when they had reached the spot agreed on. The 1 
and one- half of the Europeau soldiers were stationed in the ji 
right in front of the beniang^ while the rest of the Euro 
under Kbuytuoff himself were stationed at the side of the 
road to Malacca. The report of the gun fired by the deta 
troops was to be the signal for a general attack. 



• " Pan^kMan," laading-plaoe. '* Eama^' or " Rame" ifi said to be a 
lion of " nunei," popiiloiifi ; the Dutch spelling does sug^'Si't that th*a 
been a change in tlie prominoiation of tli© word in tJie lai»«e uf tim< 
tli«"^ lure other dorivatione which might be equally plnuaible, such r^ 
wuuo " Edma'* a Hindu name^ dating from pre-Hohamedan day& The 
ifl a little oTeir a mile Irom town on the Ddrian Tonggal road. 



MI8CELLAKB0U8 NOTES. 267 

The enemy, unaware of these arrangements, continually shouted 
-s^ at our troops, abusing and provoking them as much as they could. 
J. After the lapse of a quarter of an hour we heard the report of 
/I the gun, and thus knew that our companions had reached the 
^ intended point. The heiitanj was then attacked from three sides 
22 at the same time. 

^ The enemy, remaining firmly in their bentanj, fought as gal- 

^ lantly as ever a native enemy did. We had expected that they 

would have come to meet us, but they did not this time, and very 

much disappointed our soldiers, who, exposed to their fire, had 

to fight against the walls of their hciUang. 

But when our troops had two or three European soldiers killed, they 
could no longer be restrained ; the grenadiers with their hand- 
^ grenades stormed the hentang^ thus taking the lead of the other 
' troops which followed close on their heels. 

^ This created such disorder among the enemy that they decided 
' to break up their centre, and with their amok-runners in front they 
tried to cut themselves a way through our troops at two comers 
' of the hentang. 

Our Commander, perceiving their intention, ordered a general 
charge with the bayonet, in which . close engagement the enemy 
had 40 men killed, and certainly more than double that number 
wounded, our troops having fought with the greatest irritation. 

After burning down their hentang, our various forces were 
re-assembled, and returned to Malacca with drums beating and 
colours flying, carrying as trophies the heads of those of the enemy 
whom they had killed, on the points of their bayonets and lanc^es. 

We had six men killed, four of whom were soldiers, one a volunteer 
and one a Chinaman, and not more than o men wounded, among 
the natives and volunteers, and none of them seriously. 



MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 



A TIGER HUNT IN JAVA. 
( Extracted from the " Ceylon Ohserver.'') 




2.HE slaughter which takes place among the cattle of Java, 
Sumatra and Bali, through tigers, panthers and wild 
dogs, is greater than is supposed. In remote, thinly 
populated districts, children ( not small ones ) and even 
full grown persons are killed by the royal tiger, and 
now and then similar cases occur in more inhabited' 
places. Even here, in the neighbourhood of Sinagar (below Soeka- 
boemi, Preanger), a thickly populated and almost entirely cleared 
district, I have had the sad experience that, in a short time, one 
can lose much cattle, horses and sheep through wild beasts. 

In the first four years of my residence here, before I had become 
ac({uaintcd with the use of tiger poisons, I lost in this manner 14 
horses and karhouwa* Since then also I have not been exempt ; 
but by employing the poison which I am about to describe the loss 
of cattle has gradually decreased. 

The poison which was employed by me is a yellowish brown 
powder, obtained from the bark of a climbing plant called wali 
kamhing, found in the low niarshy regions along the coasts of Java 
( among others near Tangerang, in the Bantam province and near 
Wijnkoopsbaai ) . 

In Filet's PJantkundig Woordenhoek voor Niederlandsch Indie 
( Leyden, Gualth Kolff, 1876 ) the plant is referred to under No. 
8,705 : — " Wall kamhing y Sarcolobus apanoghei miq, Nat. ord. of 
the Aaclepiadeoe ; loc. Java ; creeper. This plant, with others of 
the same family, is employed to intoxicate boars, tigers and other 

* Bnflfaloeft. 



-.izrjt zatjes^ f :r tie pir^ose. fcr it voiild 1 

>.jiii'Z ti*& ^ -:-C2«r pLsiti of tfe ssane £ 
5 ':•!«:-* M 39 ^^^rccrlj sLm f c f e g ted to. 

A* t : wifc2s Fim sj¥ of mtocatioa by bl 
a^ree^ wiih w{iat h iui in Rr««*c SmmJ^m 
( BftCftTii^ LkSSE ± Co.. 1S6» ) : — -* TW roo4 
ap vTth li^ c-r otlier food, and plared in 
vai^-L jfter eatiz:^ it. berome isaensible mud U 
them thej reeorer. "* f 

The hlea of bSeedins wild pi^ is more o 
lacn be a.<4ranied tbat the opentioo is to bi 
lancet or fleam bat with foJlok * or ki^^mwi 
•lefinite «nrsrioaI parpcKe. 



* ' Ramf0f. To spe^r **^"*^^ for i 
«acfa man being mnned with a dpar. mod w hen e iet i 
ring. Le ^ nsccire*! on the ^{jemn;. The natire clu 
thcdr «/««-«/*•« of this knl of pnfalic amoMsneBi. 
|ynctned upon, which » uncaged in the miiivt for 
Smmdamr$t Dirt. 

t We gire the context of the extnct at f oDovb : — * 
of the Uane growing along some parte of the knr coast 
amongst other plaoeff. near the ooaet from the movitli 
Bantam. The root is braiaed and mixed np with 1 
and placed in the wa j of wild pigs; which, after eatx 
and torfiid. bat on bleeding them thej reoorer. It 
about Batavia. Wali, C. [Clough's Sinhalese Dictioiia 
the wood. * The fmit of a species of Gontorta caUe 
flea^llv effect on ti^rs. It is )>Tepared bj the admixtx 




MISOEtLAyiOU* .VOTK«. 



271 



The itateioeDt of Mr. Rioo, that ^* the root ts bruised/' ii lesi 
eiftct. Althoiigh poisonous properties are found in the whole 
plant, the siibptance which is used for poisoning is obtained from 
the innermost bark of the stem. The fUjo outermost bark is firgt 
scraped away : even that of the smallest twigs can used. The 
wait kamhint/ is a plant with whiteish stem nnd leaves of the same 
colour. It is said that the fruits can be eaten with impunity. 
hey taste like unripe papaya and hare a peculiar shape, from 
hich the wtli kambing borrows another name. This name, bow- 
er, for decency's sake, I shall not gire. 

It may be true that poisoned animals recover by the drawing of 

bod, but I can neither confirm nor contradict the statement^ nor 

T gire any information as to the effect of the poison under 

oticc on pigs. 

It fflill rocpiirej* much trouble and expense to obtain good wali 

^n$nbing hor*% «o that I have u^ed the poisou only for ligers and 

wild dogs. 

jj A biteli of an European eros», in pup, waa poisoned a couple of 

^Kfears agf>, at Ardjawiiri, through ha\ing partaken only too frc^ely 
l^'of the carcase of a buffalo prepared for tigers. The dog vomited 
much, became gra*UiaUy paralyse*!, and remained lying three ur 
^■fonr dnyf* stiff an<l a^ if lif«'le*<^ : it then recovered slowly, and iji 
^Vdue cour!<e brought into the world half-a-dozrn hrjilrliv pups, 
which did not suffer in any way, 

I imagine, therefore, though I cannot say it with ».'t rtainty, that 
11 in some cases, when the tiger has not swallowed mncli of the 
^B|ioison. it may recover from the effects. I know of eases, however^ 
^^wherc without doubt poisoned flesh was eaten by a tiger, and yet 
no trace was to be fi>und of the patient. 
Ill the Mftftftdhhul root NtifHurwetensehappen^ 8th year, No. 3, is 
^ a paper by Mr Itosnu Je?i., Phil Nat. Cand,, ** On the Poisonous 
^P contitituent of Sitrcoiobuf ^panoghei miq.^* 

The writer therein details the method and the result of his 
chemical investigation of a cjuantity of wait kamhintf sent to him 
for that purpose by me, and sums up his opinion as follows : — ** I 
consider, from* the corresponding indications of the i^bysiologtcal 



272 



XIICCLLA^'EOrt XOTSS. 



effect, the smell, and the chemical reacttont, tbat I can prom 
with perfect certainty the poifiooous matter of the Sarcoiob 
noffhei to bo coniine.** 

Connae Is the alkaloid to which it ascribed the potsonons natxti 
of the hemlock or Conium mftculifnm — the plant, with the juio© < 
which, according to hiatorical tradition, Socbates was p tit to deal 

la the Natiturkundig Tijdichri/t voor Nederl, Tndit;, part 15, 
47S, aluo will probably appear a report on the ralue aud effect i 
the wait knmhin^. I regret that I cannot here make uae of thi 
aper, the more so as it is from the hands of our able chemist nn 
rjuiuologist BEUNELOt MoEK9 and his now deceased brother 

It h known to the people in the neighbourhood hero that, 
Boon m a head of a cattle has been carried off by a tiger, informs 
tion it at once to he conveyed to me of the fact. I then sea 
pemoDs who are accustomed to maVe their way througli jungle an 
waste, well armed^ to the place where the slaughter hna takci 
place, and the carcase is by them strewn over with pois^ou ( for i 
buffalo a WergUssthree-fonrths Hi led insufficient ; for a aheen or goa 
ranch leas ie needed ) ; they are armed, because the tiger ia sometimes 
found to come back again to his prey very ijuickly. My brothe 
at Ardjasiri went himself two yeare ago to poison a sheep which 
had the previous night been taken by a royal tiger out of the fold 
in the middle of the factory hampont)^ and rmrried away close to 
hia hutise through the middle of hia vegetable garden, (K. ^, 
The door of the fold, made of plaited l)amboo, to which the ahe1^p 
had been fastened, was dragged by the tiger for some distance,) 
In the course of the day it waa di«covered where the ti^r had 
concealed the &heep. Then my brother, at about 5 in the after- 
noon, forced his way through the high fjhignh • to the place where 
the sheep hiy, he found the tiger already there, which waabusy pre 
paring to carry the sheep further into the interior 

The thick cane brake rendered impossiible a good shot at the 
beast of prey, which \vith amazing springs ek»caped from the bullet 
intended for it< The sheep was thereupon carefully prepared, 

*The grans #/wr*/fr«rw npimtane^m. 



2Ta 



r 



aad tlic* rolluwifig morning at 6 o'clock no trace of it was to b« 
fuuntleicej^t a tew blootly flocks of wool Although the whole neigh, 
bourbood wa» up to 2 o'clock the same day thoroughly aearehed and 
traced, neither then nor afterwards was anything seen of the tiger. 

To prepare the carcase properly, long cuts are made in the 
fleehtest parts, which are closed again after wait kamhifig baa been 
WTL in them. Of a buffalo, the neck, loiofi. groin and thighs 
the parts most liked by the tiger The ears also are usually 
found eaten off. 

From the condition in which buffaloes and horses killed by 
tigers are fuuud, it is to be inferred that horses, colts and young 
bnffa]*>es are seized sideways or from in front, after which the 
thruat i* bitten through. The tiger seires full-grown horned 
buffaloes generally by one of the legs, which must then, on account 
of the desperate efforts of the victim to release itself, be hold fast 
with terrible strength. Skin and flesh are often found under the 
claws of the tiger, cut in a circular form from the leg. With a 
stroke of the claw in the groin of the buffalo the belly of the 
strong beast is torn open, and then, defenceless from pain and 
loss of blood) it is dispatched. Wild dogs also hunt and setsse 
cattle from behind. On cuws which have managed to escape from a 
troop of wild dogs, I have seen tlie traces of the fearful bites of 
these beasts, whole pieces of the flesh being torn from the hinder 
part of the belly. 

A carcase which has been already eaten from during one night 
or even three, and which then swarms with maggots, is still 
suitable for poisoning, as the tiger (as also dogs even) is not un- 
willing to ha?e his game in the condition I found set forth in a 
French work on pheasants: — ** Pour manger un bon faieaa, il 
faut qu*il change de place tout seul/* 

After having seasoned the titbit, the surrounding population 
must be warned to keep their dogs fast tied up, or they would 
otherwise feast themselves on what was not meant for them. On 
the following day early in the morning, it must be ascertained by 
of penoxm sent whether any of the carcase has been eaten^ 



274 



HtSOHLLXKfiOUS XDTES 



aud aa eudrnwour must also be made to prevent mjiiir ftofk 
commg to liavG a peep at the carcase i aa though th© tiger bM 
specially timid at night, 1 have kaoivii of cfises where, oa 
of the traces of numerous viaitore during the daj^, the tiger 
found it unadvisabk* to return at night. 

With properly armed and trained hunters, and aiao with 4$p 
ona can trace, when eome of the bait has been eaten^ iht difeo^ 
taken by the tiger, hut thi» h often difficnU and sontl 
fruitless. 

The almost entirely inacceasible aud dcneelj orergmwn tpi 
which the tiger choses for his " kraton **^ makes it extq|fi| 
ffttiguiug for Europeans tc» track him ; but, hard though it li^H 
a poeaibility to find a poisoned tiger ; to tiuck a healthy tig€f' 
in my opinion, except by a stroke of good luck, a hop«ilc«8 taiL 

The well-known tiger hunts of the Englieh in Bengal are 
carried out in an entirely different kind of country, "tta 
are, as a rule, extensiyo plains with comparatively tnoder&te 
liitions. The ju»ffle§ (thick canebrake aud scrub) and the mwIU 
( small ravines, in which a rivulet or brook meanders and whi 
are sometimes aljKi overgrown ) offer little hindi-ance to the liiiJil( 
who places himself, with some good weapons, some bottltu 
soda-water, and the invariable ** cheroots" jn a So-called komd^h 
the back of the eleplmnt, with a mahout to guide the animal. 1 
fearless, sharp-sighted elephants do duty as beaters, and fo t 
tigers, roused by a long row of elephants and huntsmen, 
shot down from above from the moving pan^^un^.f 

Even if wo had here trained elephants, they would I 
in Java (except on occasional plains here aud there), 
cially so in the steep thickly wooded ravines of the i^rem\ 
of the Preanger. 

After prolonged drought, tracking is naturally more difid 
than in wet weather, when the ground shows the trmoe of ti»a 
more plainly. If it is not found plentifully near the 



Palaod* 






t Elevstod stage, pktform^ wat<:h-towM. 




iri6CEtt4K£0rs KOTi:s. 



278 



attempt tnust be mude to '*eut the Irack,^* tliat is ttcarcli in a wide 
circle round tlic place where the game baa been nnd acrons hh 
^ tnick. 

If one has good dogs, which are by no means to be had everr* 
where, they may be utilised (only not close to the temptincf smell of 
the bait). The dog« will probably not attack the tiger, they will 
generally not dare to go far from the hunter, but they will point 
out the presence of the game to him if he is acquainted with 
their halits. 

If oQv is tin tht^ right tnu*k» vomited flcah and other »trony;ly 
amelling tokens of the tiger's sii-kncss are found. Sometimes 
tho patient is found dead ; sometimee, two days after the eating 
of the poisoned flesh, still quite ready for the fight. Sometimes ttU*^ 
healthy tigers are found keeping company with the nick one ] and 
it 18 therefore iicccssary aJwaya to exereine the greatest caution. 
If one comes upon steep declivities caution is still more needful, 
for the radius o! a tiger's spring in a downward direction is much 
graftter than on a flat or in an upward direction. 

I once tried to shoot a tiger-panther which was lying above me 
against a steep declivity, through the head. The bullet went 
through his ear, and with a spring and a tt;rritic snarl the mging 
beast stood crouched at my feet. Only by the good help of a 
troop of dogs did I escape from the claws uf the iculi-kamhin^^ai 
lortorL • 

Already, since the beginning of 186*'^, forty head of ixiyal tigers 
and panthers and a large number of wild dogs have thus been 
destroyed by me and my hunters ; and by my brother at Ardjasari 
near Bandoeng, whom I had provided with ucali kamhing^ two pan- 
thers and six royal tigers. 

In 1875, my brother at Ardjasari sent a descriptive narrative 
of a tiger hunt to his absent wife. 

Although this account was not written for public perusal, it 
seemed to me so tailed to be appended iu a supplement to my paper 

• *♦ 7W/irf/.— SpotUstU m&rkdd with spols or Motcha. Mnung Uiml^^hm spotted 
Uger, a patiUier. '— BiCKi'a & IK 



27(1 



AIISCKLLAK^OUS 50TKS. 



intcTidctl tor your juuraal, as a rather more bigUy colourcA 
t ration than tluit paper ih, that I nought and obtained tb 
nussiuu of the writer to do m. 

The portiou of the ktter referre*! to is as followa :— 

** Yoti remember the tract of land which i^ still whullv 
habited ab*ive our plantation, a little below the edge of the 
that covers the Malabar: where \v*i breakfasted a eoupla of 
ago with our guet^tw IL and C under a clump of bamboos, 
served as a tent hum the sun *f Early iu the morning it 
Homcwhat \em suiiu^' and gay than when we made a little 
boil the water for our eoflee ; when s©at« were placed io a 
round iv enuip table, and the ladies of our company imp 
boxe« rich iu promise: and when there was such merry chi 
huigfiter, whilst all eyes feasted themselves on the prot*pee 
the sunny expanse ui Batidjaniu, 

*• In the early luoriiinfj of 2nd February, 1875, it was wi 
cold, it had rained the whole night, and thick eluuds, from 
Htill fell steadily a fiue i-hill drizzle, huog gray and ehil 
lieuvy over the erstwhile charming landscape- 

'* On an open patch between the belts lay a dead kar 
fearfully torn and mangled, and a group of thirty living bu 
stood in melancholy, pensive attitude. What was going 
the buifalo-heads could be gathered by tlie glance of an eye. 
silent beasts were thinking of their deadly enemy, the tige^ 
the night before had fallen uponaud killed one of their brel 
and who had come back that night to feaat on his prey. A] 
melancholy, stariug buffalo cow» perhaps mother or aunt 
one 80 cruelly wlain, sniffled iu Bufialese to the bull standing 
est to her : * Hodie mihi, eras tibi !* and the bull shook his te 
horns angrily^ as if he w*ould say : ' I would that he wou 
conclusions with me for once!' 

** But see I there cornea more life iu the misty sombre 
!*eape> Hordes are heard splaahing thrungh a stream (you 
tho stream into which H. let his sht^es fall when he was ^ 
barcfout through thj water, so asuot to spoil tho patent 1 
and out of the fug a buutiug train appears : in front is tha e{| 




MiacRLLxirEOim notks. 



an 






m ^ ArcljnuAn, whom jrou koow, armed with hiB heavy Forsyth 
gun, cAlfecl by the natives '^i mnrlnm* (the cannon); following him 
the ' ifjontigan gituthotn^' with a tlean-sliooting central-fire 
emoolli-bore hunting-piece, then several mandoer^, f Setra, Alsab, 
AiJMON, Hassim, <S:c.» with loss choice firearms, among which are 
seen 8ome with the barrel bound to the butt and ntock with rattan; 
Iftfitly, AaPAjr our cowkeeper, armed with a lance. The hor^ea 
of the two first-named were led by hand in the rear by a pair of 
stable-boys. 

** The *file* now appeare to become aware of the murder of the 
btjffaln ; it mounts and descends, seeks it« way through the belts 
and at length reached the place where the murdered karhouw 
lies. The brothers and friends of the ^lain go respectfully to 
one side. 

From another direction other men appear; they are desceud- 
ants of the fo11owen» of Confucius, Thio Tc?? Djoeloko and hi« 
Bon, both with gun». besides the ownior of tlie uiaHsacred bea^^ 
with tt number of the inhabitants of the Imbakan % Tji-EriLji! uil^ 
bearing no other weapons but the inseparable golf ok, 

** All tlu» men cxamino the dead bulTalo earnently SiwX enre- 
fully, arid Hnd to their 9ati«raction that the tiger, in spite of the 
rainy weather, hai* eateu gn^edily of hi» prey, which, by oriler, 
of (fjornff/ttn Ard jasari, had the previous evening been well spicc^d, 
not with uwnftn'dc de maille^ or with Worcester sauce, but with 
(you know) the fearful wall kambin^. After some consul tuition, 
a commencement was made with the difficult, to us at first appar* 
ently almost hopeless, task of tracking the murderer on this 



'^ ** Jumfjttn* — A headnifin or Ivailex iniinyway. A petty distrkt r" " 
Chief native or Hefulmuu on the privnte e*tatt*'t who had chjirK*} of 
A ht^adman in u boat. Ccim]iouMdcU oft/i^ru, an overseer, one wli* }i'--^i^i'-» 
over or acts in any department of bu?*ine**4, and Atjen^, Chief, tbongh in the 
impound word the final y is haidly ever beard/ — RiotJ's S. I/, 

^ " Mandor, — A native headman, a Tillage chief, A fonmian over work 
It 19 the PortagneAe Mandhitre, to commaud/'^ — RiGO's S. IX 

X ** BtilMkaH. — A mib- village; a villas whoee inhabitants have ori^nolly 
coinc off aA a colony from nome other village, ai« it wtre jm^cIihI off, ti^ wp might 
wiy Hwanne«l when wpeaking^ of beea." — ^RlOG'ft 3*. />. 



27d 



NnSCBttAJTEOrfi ^OTFS. 



tnddeii grnss^grown tract. They do indeed find, at ft distn 
a couple of paces^, voraited blood and mucus, but notbin 
side* tbU IB to be found on the g^^nnd, which hua been wj 
thoroughly during the night. Several kavipong dogs which 
been brought roou show themaelrei*, as nearly alwaye ia the c 
to he not worth their salt; they run anconcemedly, after 
Hia3ters» and poon everyone ia convinced that if they wei 
tied fast they would in a trice give thenisplves a frightful 
geslion with the remains of the tiger table. 

'' The 14 hunters now dipperse to examine the tract pati 
and carefully iu all direction«. One of the natives has h 
luck to see imprinted on an overgrown «pot the footprint 
tiger; he goe*« in the direction towardi* which the claw p 
finding now and then au iuit*avory indication, and at leuf^h si 
at the edge of the densely overgrown steep ravine of the I 
Tji Enggang, on a place where the tiger appears to }iav< 
awhile, and where he must have felt very unwell, aa evid 
appeari^ from a great mass of vomited flesh. Hurrah \ hurrah 
trace \» found. The scattered couipany u called together ; t 
the moat experienced trackers arc Bent on in front ; Dji^^ 
A. 8. follows ; his 8on pushes near to him through the 
wood that covers the steep Klippery declivity of the ravin 
order to press ht» father once more fervently to his breast ; ' 
in Ood's name he would be cautioua ! * the cocks of the gui 
heard uttering a threatening * tick-tack ' as they are pulU 
and the long row ^oes lorward denrending alopingly alonj 
edge of the ravine ( in a southern direetion or up-stream ), li 
the two trackers, who now and then receive au admonition l 
be over-hasty and rather to wait a litth? when they might be ni c 
** With the exception of several high but widely scattered 
this tract was covered with various kinds of brush woml, difl 
varieties of bamboo, and in many places thick with ffonjeh ' 

* A brook, river. 

t ** ffflnJi\—A scitameneoufl plant, formerly called Geanthus «pecio« 
nowaiBys called Elettark. The fruit grows on a stalk by itself and fonii« 
round collection of nuts or pidpy ^eds. Urted bythemonntaineerBini 
in i>lac€ of Tatnariml for the sake of its acidulouf^ proptrticH*'— Rioc s .!j' 



MtSCICLLA^KOrs K0TK8, 



270 



fepfifn • (varieties oi Elettaria), nraong whii'h the altnig-ahn^ 
I oflier grasfteis were mostly choked ; it wn« therefore cerUioly 
thiokly Hhadett but na a nile one could »ee to k distance of 
10 to 1»5 paccHof himi*elf, with the exception of rougher spots, every- 
where interveuing, woven throughout with various creepers. The 
best of this tract for our hunt consisted \n this, that the tigerV tracks 
were easier to find here in the soft clay and rotting layer of leaves 
than above on the buffalo pasture. Here and there the golloks 
had to be taken in hand to clear a parage for us. Steepnet^s, 
»lipperines3 and foot -entangling roots here gave the most trouble* 
Now and then the leaders lost the trace and all had to come up 
and look nght and left for tlie right trace again. The tiger had 
takun a peculiar road : first southwards up-stream ; next straight 
down towanls the kali^ apparently to drink ; after that again 
northwards down-stream. With stubborn patience iha file indieune 
of hunten* followed through the dripping branches, until, after 
an hour and a half we saw footprints so fresh that, the parti- 
pies of earth seemed not ^et to have settled down; we also again 
found vomited flcdj, etc.. so that we had tho certainty, that the 
right trace was not lost ( among other tiger tracks ). 

** We had forced our way through a patch somewhat overgrown 
^ with g}ag*ih^ when tlie foremost man had !<uddenly ^tood still 
^Ktnagining he heard rustling through the ftdtage; here the 
^Brace unexpected dly diverged Knrmwhat to the right; the file of the 
^B^unters was somewhat broken in thi: search for the new trace, 
^Bt. and the mnmion-H and other natives witli him Tormed a sort of 
^Rright>wing; Aspan the cuwhord and Btthn Djoki.o^o went in front: 
\ I was No. d of the file, Baba was a pace nr so in front of me^ 
when I saw htm lift his gun. The report of the explosion in the 
thick jungle mingled with the fierce and to us d<?lig!»tful roar 
of the tiger found at last I spring hastily forward, catch a 
glimpse through the bush©« of part of the back and shoulder 
of the enemy creeping up towards an eminence, black cross- 
stripes on a yellowish ground— and the deep voice of * ti marittm,* 



• f)»^#.— A ficitameneotis plaat, Gennthns cacciaens."— Rino's S. D. 



280 



MIICELLANEOUS yOTE». 



(90 graine of powder per bnll) in bc^rd tnieep BCCompAnifiij 
renewed roar of the tiger. 

** Whilst I am busy puttiog a couple of fresli eartri^goii 
breech-loader, fire bursts from the right wing, led by 
meanwhile has executed a flank uiovement oii the eneinj. 
iiit( forward a few step^, I then managed to see the whole | 
tiger, who is already lyinjj on his back, but etill motioiiiog i 
ingly. All ten ebota had struck, and fearful that the rug] 
I had promised you for your bedroom would be riddled 
sieve I ordered a cesaation of lire aud ajipraarhod the tigpr i 
about 12 paced. He was still living, showed me hU fo 
teeth, and contracted his clawa convulsive It- By general i 
I thereupon sent a *settler' through the enemy's head, who J 
ftank back powerless, wliibt the contracted claws were imme 
relaxed. 

" Then the natives raised a mad cry of deli g Jit, Thev veil 
fired salvoes of joy as long m they hatl jK»%%der- and wfc 
nnd T, seated on the decaying trunk of a tree overj^rawu with i 
and fcniK, smoked our cigarettes and divided our - * of tobi 
amongst all our comrades of the chase, litter-pok- 
cut and a rough sort of rope made from aplit rattau. 

•' We confessed to each other (R. nnd J. ), that thj» result] 
hunt fur exceeded our expeetation ; for when iu the nn 
on our horses ill the raiu and rode up more or lest* nutu tl 

prospect of all traces being Wiished away, the hope was certain 

very small. 

" In descending the mountain wo nuirched, with the tj^'^ 
ricd by four men iu front, in the manner of a triuujiihsl pro 
through tho Tji Enggang kampotrng, where H\e» the owner cif ^ 
herd of karhomts, so many of which had beeu eateti uti by tic 
( you know that a week or so ii^o one of our bulFiiloev 
which wa» hi night for/o2, sharetl the fat^). 

** WnHtri ilioi'c joy iu Tji-Eng*j;ang ! 



lifi 



MI8(TKLLA>E0US yOTKS. 281 

** As we iiearod home, a corps of uiue or ten angklong • 
players met u«, for the winged rumor had already preceded us 
and to the playing of angklongs a circuit of the factory was madc> 
at which the natives became fearfully excited. 

** You are sure to remember that mad gegil f of that time when I 
came to the house with a toetoel which had stolen a calf from us. 

** When the tiger was laid in our front verandah between the two 
middle columns, the court was black with men. Good presents 
were made to all the hunters and trackers, and the angklong play- 
ers also were not forgotton. 

** This is the history of the rug which is to lie in your bedroom. 

(8d.) K. A. Kebkuovkn. 

* Ardjasari, 2ud Feb., 1875.'' 

1 hope that the above particulars, while they may be thought 
worthy of a mission to the ri/(/*c^r*// raw 37/». en LandbouWy will 
convince the readers that for anyone who has the time and strength 
to devote to it, the wall kavihing is an excellent means for getting 
rid of a number of tigers. 

E. J. KERKHOVEN. 

Sinagar, 9th July, 1875. 



* *' Angklong, — A mufdcal InBtnixnent made of bambuB, cut off at the ends 
like the piped of an organ, and being Btmng together on a frame, are shook to 
cJiuit their toncs.**~BiGU's 6'. Z>. 




FFLESAta 



^nss 



or in 

I 



Km, the name gireii to tlm rtn^rvMe d^i 
saw, his narmliTe appears to be strict Ij col 
are bo evidentljr contrarv' to what would ! 
venture to questioD their accuracy. For in 
** tio Sapi. an Oraog laat, went to brin^ 
*' I think he was away four days. Bati 
** then Tunku Lqxg came/^ 

-Now, it is very unlikely that iiir 8tj 
Home knowledge aiid experience in Malay 
Mingle ''Orang laut '' to simimon to bis p 
Hoyal Blood, whom he intended to make Si 
to obtain a proper ceueion of Singapore, aud 
allow such an erroneous statement pass tc 
I have made enquiries from the heet aul 
two Anak Raja, namely, Eaja OMUOJca ai 
LAir, were the persons entrusted with the mil 
Tunku Loxo here, having found him fishing 
These Anak Raja received each 55(X> for il 
informant has been Mr. C. F. Kery, who ( 
from Tunku Pueba, wife of Sultan Husss 
brother of Raja OiTBONo, and from Tutl 
account seems generally accepted by the 



♦[With Tfifereiioe to this **Notc" it may be mi 
whiob the preriotts **Not6*' w&sferwarded for Jc 
^erred to:— 



MISCELLANEOUS VOTES. 283 

!f. 

also, I believe, confirmed by Munslii Abdullah in his ** Hikayat," 
*.' but I cannot, nt present, refer to the book. 

^ The idea of a Batin being sent on such a mission will make 
(^ Malays, or those ac<|uainted with their manners and customs, smile ; 
■! but it is very possible that Batin S a pi accompanied the "noble- 
» men " mentioned above. 






W. H. B. 



LATAH. 



I have received several co mmunications from difPorent quarters 
upon the subject of my recent paper on Latah. On one point, my 
correspondents seem to be agreed, viz., that the omission of 
Chinese from the list of residents in the Straits who are afflicted 
with Latah, is due to my defective observation. 

It would shew great presumption were I to say definitely that 
those who have favoured me with their criticism are wrong in their 
opinion; but it would be equally false humility on my part to admit 
its correctness, upon the data which lie before me. 

I^ no case have any reasons been given for the assumption that 
I am in error ; nor are any particularised instances referred to by 
which such error might be corrected or modified. 

And I may add, with candour, but I trust without ofPence, that 
many of my recent correspondents have had neither length of time, 
nor favourable opportunities, in Malaya, sufficient to warrant the 
formation of their very definitely expressed opinions. 



I am told by all who have written to me that numbers of Chi. 
nese in the Straits are imitative Latahs, I am indeed told by one 
writer that such cases are '' numberless.'' 

It could hardly have escaped my notice that there are many 
Chinese in this country who imitate the words and jestures of 
others. But this is true of many people in all countries. 



2S4 



M^ISCICU^KEOrS moTts. 



It is true of some monkeys • and of a large proportian 
c'Uildr**!!. t 

But 1 repeat tliat, after careful obBervatiou, 1 hare oot 
Muy Chhiaman iu the Straitti wliom I should do«cril»e at) Lai 

My remarks upon tliiu aectioii of my former paper were, iia 
crude and uuaatisfactory. But 1 remember saying that th 
hion of Latah subjects inu?»t not be rongUly descrihecl ms ' 
idiota." 

Now, I should baldly desicribe all the Obinu»o in whom 
noticed this propensity m distinctly mieroeepliaUc. 

In two very marked Qtiisea whicb have come under my in 
the last three years, and which, for some time, perplexed mo 
very roiiuectiou, one patient has'dietl insane in the charge 
fricmla in Peiiang, and the other i» now un inmate of the 
Ai*ylum in Singapore. I can say, with confidence, that th 
are the only instances I have met in wUch I have had any 
mi to the al>3ence of Lalnh amongg^t the Chinese. 

That this imitative propensity i^ common both as tlie pra 
and the accompaniment of certain forms of mental dijsorder, 
known. 

** In certain morbid ijtatea of the brain/* uayu Dr. Bats 
his work oji Apha8ia4 **thia tendency is exaggerated to an 
'* ordinary degree : some hemiplegic patients and others, 
** commencement of inflammatory softeniu^^ of the brain, Ui^com 
*' Itf % imitate every word which is uttered, whether in thei: 
'* or a foreign language, and every gesture or action whteb i 
** formed near them/',| 



• >*i»ticcably Cercopithecus. 

t Tho!»e who read mv former paper will bt? prepared to hear that 
the cxisteuc*' of LaUth before pubesccncts whde I admit, as aa inex 
fact, thut, whiTu preaent, it is persistent in both aexes long after the 
of r«*produc'tioa are extinct, and, in the ease of women, as a rule, aoi 
^nth lif«j itst?lf 

t Ed. 1870, p. 1in. 

§ There is no uucousciousness, mcsmeno or idiotic, m the 
a Latah. 

II SimiJiirly vide Voot's " M^moire lur les Mioroe^palei" /*ci* 
pt-eially p. 169. Kd. 1867. 



MT8CKLLAyE0U« N0TE8. 285 

'*^ I cannot speak from oxperionco of the ulthnato fato of any 
;Ca/fl* of the imitative diss. But I can way confidently that the 
Exhibition of thia peculiarity is urnccompaniod by any other mental 
rregularity, except those wliicli I have attempted to describe as 
pertainino; to Latah, And in tliDsc cases which T have had the 
opportunity of observing for any length of time, 1 have satisfied 
"myself that the malady is not progressive. 

Further, I have seen many oldish men thus Litah who, accord- 
ing to the testimony of their elders, have been so afflicted from the 
age of puberty. 

And lastly, 1 have never heard an "orang latah" called an 
"orang gila." Nor have I ever heard any man say of one so 
diseased, 'He will becoma mad," or '* He will die.*' 

For these and other rear^ions, apart from my own theory on the 
subject. T am led to believe that this propensity in LatahA is an 
anomaly, distinct from a not uncommon mental disease in other 
parts of the world, to which it bears some superficial resemblance. 

And, until proof is given to the contrary, I rest content with my 
belief that the peculiarity is on*' in which the Chinese have no 
share. 

It must be, at all times, danu:erons fi)r the unscientific to argue 
from apparent similarities, the ca'HC*^ of whioh must ho hidden 
from them . 

As I have written as u non-seienti-tt, I must add that I am 
quite alive to the parallel danger 1 am running in pointing out 
differences which stand merely up()n the basis of my own unlearned 
and limited observation. 



What Latah really is, it remains for some future pathologist to say. 

But until " the man has spoken with authority," I trust that 
no half formed and rash generalization will be suffered to class the 
imitative Malay with the microcephalic idiot : our snake seer with 
the victim of alcohol ; the rarely found Malay girl-sufferer with 
the ordinary nympho-maniac ; in a word, the unexplained Latah 
with the Lunatic, whose mental disorders have now formed the 
subject of the specialist's investigations for several generations. 

II. A. O'BEIEN. 



^ 



MISCELLAyEOFfl ?rOTK8, 



NEW MOTTNTATN SEEN IN PEBAK. 

Ov II spur of the GAnong Bubu Hange, which lies a 
tanee inland from the coast of Ph-ak, in Latitude 4° 35' 
Longitude 100° 50' E., the Government of P^rak has op 
experimental plnnt^tion at an elevation of 3,200 feet 
named Gunong Arang Para, The hungalow on this hill 
**TheKen)iitage/' and from that Bpotl^aw, on the mornin^ 
15th in*»tant, a very lofty mountain, not previously discern^ 
lhi« point, though a European ( Mr. Bojszolo ) has been li 
the hill for more than IS months. 

On ihe ni^ht of the 14th there was a thunderetorm wl£ 
rain, and when the mormnoj of the 15th broke, themountaii 
could he seen to an immeuBe distance with great clearuesa. 

Looking in an easterly direction across the valley of thi 
Tiiver towards the Rucce^sion of ranges, which must lie t 
junction of Pcrak, KMantan and Pahang, 1 noticed what ni 
to be a lofty mountain with a filmy cloud on its southern b 

Mr, BozzoLO, who was with me, thought there was no 
tain, only a cloud, but fortunately wo had a powerful teleec 
binoculars and with tboir assistance an exceedingly lofty 
tain was distinctly visible at a distance that I guess to ha 
about sixty miles. I immediately took the bearing of this 
tfnn and found it to be 102°, i.e., about 12° South of Easfc 
mountHin has awideuneveu top with steep sides, which rose 
thick bank of white cloud and through this cloud appeared 
or four blai^k spots, evidently the rocky points of another 
and nearer mountain or range, while the cloud shewed th 
a great distance between them and the more distant and fai 
lofty mountain which first attracted my attention. 

At a rough guess, this mountain looked to me as if it mij 
ll,(X)^ f^^t or 12,(XH} feet high, perhaps even more, for wi 
radius of 25 miles there were many peaks between fi.OOO f< 
7,000 feet to judge by. 

Within a very few minutes of first sighting the mountain 
no longer visible, and even the cloud seemed to have merged 
haze of the horizon, making it difficult to believe that we had 



MIBC1LLAKK0U9 KOTEft. 



287 



ieen there a far more traposiiig heiglit than any I have yet beheld 
in the Peninsnla, 

All the other peaks and ranges were atill wonderfully clear 
and I iinniediately made a sketch of all I eould see from the Plus 
Valley to the limit of vision in the South. 

Thinking this sketeli would interest the Straits Asiatic Sfw^ioty, 
I have had a tracing; made which I now enchiae.* 

The tracing h not so successful as I had hoped it might be, but 
still it gives an idea of the motintaiD ranges as I saw them, and I 
trust I may yet be able to furnish you with some further and bet- 
ter information regarding thisf* considerable mountain which lies'in 
the ili recti on of the mouutaiti marked oo the Asiatic Society's map 
as (xLinong Tahan, though that would appear to be more than lOO 
milea distant from Gilnong Bubu. 

The point in that range called oo the Society's map '* Bukit 
Chai " is about the position of Giniong Arang Para, 

The outline of the range which divides the Perak from the 
Kin ta River (the highest point of which is OrmongMeru) haa 
been made, in tlie tracing T enclos^e^ rather darker than that of the 
more distant rangea. 

The highest ground between the Plus and Kinta yalleya is not 
more than 300 feet, aud this is imperceptible from ** The Hermitage/* 
so that the Kinta valley appears to come round the back of the 
Mcrn range into the Plus valley. 

The range of hills which divides the head waters of those rivers 
which drain into the Plus valley, and ultimately into the Ptrak Kiver, 
is not very distant from the East Coast of the Peninsula and an 
officer of this Government ( Mr. CAi"LFrEl.D ), who did not get 
nearly to the sources of these rivers, told me he had seen the 
waters of the China Sea from the point he did reach, this feeder 
of the Perak River stretchmg far to the West and North, and 
taking its rise in a very lofty range of mountains well within 
sight of the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. 

R A. S. 
Knala Knn^$a^ 

2Ut Aprii, 1S84. 

• To b*" Keen in the Librai^, [En.] 



%Bn 



Ml»CBT*L4WE0rS HOTES. 



[Mr. ^IcCahtht, n Survej^or wlio accompanied a Si am 
mifsiancrt in A.iiguBt Inat^ to meet the Eesident of Perak ni 
frontier of Patant where it bofdera oa U!a Perak, ascended 
Unn called Gunong Hangus close to the border^ '^ It m abou! 
** fft*l tiigh and presented no considerable difficulties in the 2t 
' Ut* j^at an excel leot set of angles inciluding G-unon*^ Iryj 
** the high peak of Patani and alto mw a mountnin of i?a 
*' flrrafion to ihtf ^UMfitjaj'tl of Soufh^Jiftif ^r mjrf^ miles off*, 
** i» prolmblj the one mentianed by Deane as more than 
** feet hiji^h, which ia supposed to he i a Pahang behind t| 
" Bornam. " Sir Ht'on Low's Journal, Aug. 2*lrd, 18S0 






W. E. 



JDO NOT CIRCULATE 



THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 
GRADUATE LIBRARY 



DATE DUi 




nit^nh 



/\UG=;^¥jS?J=cc 



JUL 2 7 



DEC 15 IS 80 



I 



978 




\m' 



L- . 




DO NOT REMOVE 

OR 
MUTILATE CARD